基督山伯爵——The count of monte cristo (中英文对照)完_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:9958 回复:70

[Novel] 基督山伯爵——The count of monte cristo (中英文对照)完

刷新数据 楼层直达
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0
英文原文
Chapter 36
The Carnival at Rome.

When Franz recovered his senses, he saw Albert drinking a glass of water, of which, to judge from his pallor, he stood in great need; and the count, who was assuming his masquerade costume. He glanced mechanically towards the square -- the scene was wholly changed; scaffold, executioners, victims, all had disappeared; only the people remained, full of noise and excitement. The bell of Monte Citorio, which only sounds on the pope's decease and the opening of the Carnival, was ringing a joyous peal. "Well," asked he of the count, "what has, then, happened?"

"Nothing," replied the count; "only, as you see, the Carnival his commenced. Make haste and dress yourself."

"In fact," said Franz, "this horrible scene has passed away like a dream."

"It is but a dream, a nightmare, that has disturbed you."

"Yes, that I have suffered; but the culprit?"

"That is a dream also; only he has remained asleep, while you have awakened; and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?"

"But Peppino -- what has become of him?"

"Peppino is a lad of sense, who, unlike most men, who are happy in proportion as they are noticed, was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd, without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal. But dress yourself; see, M. de Morcerf sets you the example." Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. "Well, Albert," said Franz, "do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come, answer frankly."

"Ma foi, no," returned Albert. "But I am really glad to have seen such a sight; and I understand what the count said -- that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle, it is the only one that causes you any emotion."

"Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character," said the count; "on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life, and the real visage is disclosed. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome, the hideous scoundrel! Come, dress yourselves, gentlemen, dress yourselves." Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions' example. He assumed his costume, and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face. Their toilet finished, they descended; the carriage awaited them at the door, filled with sweetmeats and bouquets. They fell into the line of carriages. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death, the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides, emerging from the doors, descending from the windows. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns, harlequins, dominoes, mummers, pantomimists, Transteverins, knights, and peasants, screaming, fighting, gesticulating, throwing eggs filled with flour, confetti, nosegays, attacking, with their sarcasms and their missiles, friends and foes, companions and strangers, indiscriminately, and no one took offence, or did anything but laugh. Franz and Albert were like men who, to drive away a violent sorrow, have recourse to wine, and who, as they drink and become intoxicated, feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present. They saw, or rather continued to see, the image of what they had witnessed; but little by little the general vertigo seized them, and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring carriage, and which, while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust, pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins, incited him to join in the general combat, in which all the masks around him were engaged. He rose in his turn, and seizing handfuls of confetti and sweetmeats, with which the carriage was filled, cast them with all the force and skill he was master of.

The strife had fairly begun, and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men's minds, so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. As for the Count of Monte Cristo, he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved. Imagine the large and splendid Corso, bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces, with their balconies hung with carpets, and their windows with flags. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators -- Romans, Italians, strangers from all parts of the world, the united aristocracy of birth, wealth, and genius. Lovely women, yielding to the influence of the scene, bend over their balconies, or lean from their windows, and shower down confetti, which are returned by bouquets; the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes -- gigantic cabbages walk gravely about, buffaloes' heads bellow from men's shoulders, dogs walk on their hind legs; in the midst of all this a mask is lifted, and, as in Callot's Temptation of St. Anthony, a lovely face is exhibited, which we would fain follow, but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage, and requested permission to withdraw, leaving the vehicle at their disposal. Franz looked up -- they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. At the centre window, the one hung with white damask with a red cross, was a blue domino, beneath which Franz's imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. "Gentlemen," said thecount, springing out, "when you are tired of being actors, and wish to become spectators of this scene, you know you have places at my windows. In the meantime, dispose of my coachman, my carriage, and my servants." We have forgotten to mention, that the count's coachman was attired in a bear-skin, exactly resembling Odry's in "The Bear and the Pasha;" and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys, with spring masks, with which they made grimaces at every one who passed. Franz thanked the count for his attention. As for Albert, he was busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. Unfortunately for him, the line of carriages moved on again, and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo, the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. "Ah, my dear fellow," said he to Franz; "you did not see?"

"What?"

"There, -- that calash filled with Roman peasants."

"No."

"Well, I am convinced they are all charming women."

"How unfortunate that you were masked, Albert," said Franz; "here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments."

"Oh," replied he, half laughing, half serious; "I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other."

But, in spite of Albert's hope, the day passed unmarked by any incident, excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants. At one of these encounters, accidentally or purposely, Albert's mask fell off. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry; for, as the carriage of the two friends passed her, she threw a bunch of violets. Albert seized it, and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him, he suffered Albert to retain it. Albert placed it in his button-hole, and the carriage went triumphantly on.

"Well," said Franz to him; "there is the beginning of an
adventure."

"Laugh if you please -- I really think so. So I will not abandon this bouquet."

"Pardieu," returned Franz, laughing, "in token of your ingratitude." The jest, however, soon appeared to become earnest; for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini, the one who had thrown the violets to Albert, clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole. "Bravo, bravo," said Franz; "things go wonderfully. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?"

"No," replied he; "I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock, as they say at the opera-balls. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further, we shall find her, or rather, she will find us to-morrow; then she will give me some sign or other, and I shall know what I have to do."

"On my word," said Franz, "you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses, and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind." Albert was right; the fair unknown had resolved, doubtless, to carry the intrigue no farther; for although the young men made several more turns, they did not again see the calash, which had turned up one of the neighboring streets. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace; but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared; the two windows, hung with yellow damask, were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. The file on the Corso broke the line, and in a second all the carriages had disappeared. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte; the coachman, without saying a word, drove up it, passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. Franz hastened to inquire after the count, and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time; but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself, and that it had gone at four o'clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. The count had, moreover, charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions; but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre; and instead of making any answer, he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. "A tailor," said the host; "and for what?"

"To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes," returned Albert. The host shook his head. "To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies' pardon, but this is quite a French demand; for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button."

"Then I must give up the idea?"

"No; we have them ready-made. Leave all to me; and to-morrow, when you awake, you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied."

"My dear Albert," said Franz, "leave all to our host; he has already proved himself full of resources; let us dine quietly, and afterwards go and see `The Algerian Captive.'"

"Agreed," returned Albert; "but remember, Signor Pastrini, that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for." The host again assured them they might rely on him, and that their wishes should be attended to; upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments, and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. Albert, as he took off his dress, carefully preserved the bunch of violets; it was his token reserved for the morrow. The two friends sat down to table; but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo's table and that of Signor Pastrini. Truth compelled Franz, in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count, to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini's side. During dessert, the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. Albert and Franz looked at each other, fearing really to abuse the count's kindness. The servant understood them. "His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had," he said, "given positive orders that the carriage was to remain at their lordships' orders all day, and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion."

They resolved to profit by the count's courtesy, and ordered the horses to be harnessed, while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on, and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained. This precaution taken, they went to the theatre, and installed themselves in the count's box. During the first act, the Countess G---- entered. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening, so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz. Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them, that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity; and, availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres, who use their boxes to hold receptions, the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. Scarcely had they entered, when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor. Albert, in his turn, sat behind.

"Well," said she, hardly giving Franz time to sit down, "it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven, and you are already the best friends in the world."

"Without being so far advanced as that, my dear countess," returned Franz, "I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day."

"All day?"

"Yes; this morning we breakfasted with him; we rode in his carriage all day, and now we have taken possession of his box."

"You know him, then?"

"Yes, and no."

"How so?"

"It is a long story."

'Tell it to me."

"It would frighten you too much."

"So much the more reason."

"At least wait until the story has a conclusion."

"Very well; I prefer complete histories; but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?"

"No; it was he who introduced himself to us."

"When?"

"Last night, after we left you."

"Through what medium?"

"The very prosaic one of our landlord."

"He is staying, then, at the Hotel de Londres with you?"

"Not only in the same hotel, but on the same floor."

"What is his name -- for, of course, you know?"

"The Count of Monte Cristo."

"That is not a family name?"

"No, it is the name of the island he has purchased."

"And he is a count?"

"A Tuscan count."

"Well, we must put up with that," said the countess, who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families. "What sort of a man is he?"

"Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf."

"You hear, M. de Morcerf, I am referred to you," said the countess.

"We should be very hard to please, madam," returned Albert, "did we not think him delightful. A friend of ten years' standing could not have done more for us, or with a more perfect courtesy."

"Come," observed the countess, smiling, "I see my vampire is only some millionaire, who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M. de Rothschild; and you have seen her?"

"Her?"

"The beautiful Greek of yesterday."

"No; we heard, I think, the sound of her guzla, but she remained perfectly invisible."

"When you say invisible," interrupted Albert, "it is only to keep up the mystery; for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?"

"Where was this window with white hangings?" asked the countess.

"At the Rospoli Palace."

"The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?"

"Yes. Did you pass through the Corso?"

"Yes."

"Well, did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask, and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count's windows."

"Why, he must be a nabob. Do you know what those three windows were worth?"

"Two or three hundred Roman crowns?"

"Two or three thousand."

"The deuce."

"Does his island produce him such a revenue?"

"It does not bring him a baiocco."

"Then why did he purchase it?"

"For a whim."

"He is an original, then?"

"In reality," observed Albert, "he seemed to me somewhat eccentric; were he at Paris, and a frequenter of the theatres, I should say he was a poor devil literally mad. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony." At this moment a fresh visitor entered, and, according to custom, Franz gave up his seat to him. This circumstance had, moreover, the effect of changing the conversation; an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow; and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied. The next morning, at nine o'clock, he entered Franz's room, followed by a tailor, who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm; they selected two exactly alike, and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon, and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. Albert was impatient to see how he looked in his new dress -- a jacket and breeches of blue velvet, silk stockings with clocks, shoes with buckles, and a silk waistcoat. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage; and when he had bound the scarf around his waist, and when his hat, placed coquettishly on one side, let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons, Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes, but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin, and their red caps, which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert, who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered.

"Gentlemen," said he, "although a companion is agreeable, perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. I come to say that to-day, and for the remainder of the Carnival, I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. The host will tell you I have three or four more, so that you will not inconvenience me in any way. Make use of it, I pray you, for your pleasure or your business."

The young men wished to decline, but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them, conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease. He was, as we have already said, perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences, and he seemed much occupied with chemistry. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them; it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. They told him so frankly, and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy. Albert was charmed with the count's manners, and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage pleased him above all, for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening, and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. At half-past one they descended, the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises, which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever, and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria. At the second turn, a bunch of fresh violets, thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins, indicated to Albert that, like himself and his friend, the peasants had changed their costume, also; and whether it was the result of chance, or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both, while he had changed his costume they had assumed his.

Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole, but he kept the faded one in his hand; and when he again met the calash, he raised it to his lips, an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it, but her joyous companions also. The day was as gay as the preceding one, perhaps even more animated and noisy; the count appeared for an instant at his window, but when they again passed he had disappeared. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. In the evening, on his return, Franz found a letter from the embassy, informing him that he woul have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day. At each previous visit he had made to Rome, he had solicited and obtained the same favor; and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude, he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. Peter's successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. He did not then think of the Carnival, for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness, one cannot incline one's self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. On his return from the Vatican, Franz carefully avoided the Corso; he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts, to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed. The harlequin had reassumed her peasant's costume, and as she passed she raised her mask. She was charming. Franz congratulated Albert, who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs, that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. Franz remarked, while he gave these details, that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him, but that he was unwilling to ask it. He insisted upon it, declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required, and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. Albert attributed to Franz's absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened; and as, during three years that he had travelled all over Italy, a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share, Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace.

The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass, holding an enormous bouquet, which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. The evening was no longer joy, but delirium. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him, and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. Albert was not deceived, for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. "Well," said he, "was I mistaken?"

"She has answered you!" cried Franz.

"Read." This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. Franz took the letter, and read: --

Tuesday evening, at seven o'clock, descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici, and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo, be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume, in order that you may be recognized. Until then you will not see me.

Constancy and Discretion.

"Well," asked he, when Franz had finished, "what do you think of that?"

"I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable
appearance."

"I think so, also," replied Albert; "and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's ball." Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker. "Take care, Albert," said Franz. "All the nobility of Rome will be present, and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society, she must go there."

"Whether she goes there or not, my opinion is still the same," returned Albert. "You have read the letter?"

"Yes."

"You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?" (This is the name of the lower class.)

"Yes."

"Well, read the letter again. Look at the writing, and find if you can, any blemish in the language or orthography." (The writing was, in reality, charming, and the orthography irreproachable.) "You are born to good fortune," said Franz, as he returned the letter.

"Laugh as much as you will," replied Albert, "I am in love."

"You alarm me," cried Franz. "I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's, but also return to Florence alone."

"If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful," said Albert, "I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks, at least. I adore Rome, and I have always had a great taste for archaeology."

"Come, two or three more such adventures, and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy." Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready. Albert's love had not taken away his appetite. He hastened with Franz to seat himself, free to recommence the discussion after dinner. After dinner, the Count of Monte Cristo was announced. They had not seen him for two days. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia. He had started the previous evening, and had only returned an hour since. He was charming. Whether he kept a watch over himself, or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched, he was to-night like everybody else. The man was an enigma to Franz. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him; and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them. On his side, however great Franz's desire was to allude to their former interview, the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre, and were told they were all let. In consequence, he brought them the key of his own -- at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. Franz and Albert made some difficulty, alleging their fear of depriving him of it; but the count replied that, as he was going to the Palli Theatre, the box at the Argentina Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it.

Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count's pallor, which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. He could not refrain from admiring the severe beauty of his features, the only defect, or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. Truly, a Byronic hero! Franz could not, we will not say see him, but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred's shoulders, or beneath Lara's helmet. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts; he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul, and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed. The count was no longer young. He was at least forty; and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. And, to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet, the count seemed to have the power of fascination. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. Franz was less enthusiastic; but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris; and he had no doubt but that, with his eccentric character, his characteristic face, and his colossal fortune, he would produce a great effect there. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there. The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres; that is, not in listening to the music, but in paying visits and conversing. The Countess G---- wished to revive the subject of the count, but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her, and, in spite of Albert's demonstrations of false modesty, he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy, if we may credit travellers, the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity, but congratulated Albert on his success. They promised, upon separating, to meet at the Duke of Bracciano's ball, to which all Rome was invited. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word; she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after.

At length Tuesday came, the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. On Tuesday, the theatres open at ten o'clock in the morning, as Lent begins after eight at night. On Tuesday, all those who through want of money, time, or enthusiasm, have not been to see the Carnival before, mingle in the gayety, and contribute to the noise and excitement. From two o'clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete, exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians, who crowded amongst the horses' feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident, a single dispute, or a single fight. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. The author of this history, who has resided five or six years in Italy, does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume. A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. In order that there might be no confusion, Franz wore his peasant's costume.

As the day advanced, the tumult became greater. There was not on the pavement, in the carriages, at the windows, a single tongue that was silent, a single arm that did not move. It was a human storm, made up of a thunder of cries, and a hail of sweetmeats, flowers, eggs, oranges, and nosegays. At three o'clock the sound of fireworks, let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. The races, like the moccoli, are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks, and retired by the adjacent streets. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity, without the police interfering in the matter. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls; then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. A detachment of carbineers, fifteen abreast, galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia, a second volley of fireworks was discharged, to announce that the street was clear. Almost instantly, in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry, seven or eight horses, excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators, passed by like lightning. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. Immediately, without any other signal, the carriages moved on, flowing on towards the Corso, down all the streets, like torrents pent up for a while, which again flow into the parent river; and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks.

A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. The moccoli, or moccoletti, are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight, and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with, -- first, how to keep his own moccoletto alight; and secondly, how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it, and that one comes from God. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away, and the devil has somewhat aided him. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? -- the gigantic bellows, the monstrous extinguishers, the superhuman fans. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti -- Franz and Albert among the rest.

The night was rapidly approaching; and already, at the cry of "Moccoletti!" repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors, two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. It was a signal. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered, descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo, and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia. It seemed like the fete of jack-o'-lanterns. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth; the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world. The facchino follows the prince, the Transteverin the citizen, every one blowing, extinguishing, relighting. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment, he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli, and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours; the Corso was light as day; the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch; at length it pointed to seven. The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. Albert sprang out, bearing his moccoletto in his hand. Two or three masks strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand; but Albert, a first-rate pugilist, sent them rolling in the street, one after the other, and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. The steps were crowded with masks, who strove to snatch each other's torches. Franz followed Albert with his eyes, and saw him mount the first step. Instantly a mask, wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman, snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance. Franz was too far off to hear what they said; but, without doubt, nothing hostile passed, for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time, but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded, and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. Franz found himself in utter darkness. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home; nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. The Carnival was over.





中文翻译
第三十六章 狂欢节在罗马

当弗兰兹神志清醒过来的时候,他看见阿尔贝正拿着一只杯子在喝水,从阿尔贝那苍白的脸色看来,这杯水实在是他极其需要的,同时,他看见伯爵正在换上那套小丑的服装。他机械地向广场上望去。一切都不见了——断头台,刽子手,尸体,一切都不见了,剩下的只是人群,到处都是嘈杂而兴奋的人群。雪多里奥山上那口只在教皇逝世和狂欢节开始时才敲响的钟,正在嗡嗡地发出一片令人欢欣鼓舞的响声。“喂,”他问伯爵,“刚才还发生了什么事?”

“没什么,”伯爵回答,“只是,如您所见,狂欢节已经开始了。赶快换衣服吧。”

“的确,”弗兰兹说,“这一幕可怕的情景已象一场梦似的过去了。”

“是的,对我是如此,但对那犯人呢?”

“那也是一场梦。只是他仍睡着,而您却已醒来了,谁知道你们之中哪一个更幸福呢?”

“庇皮诺是个很乖巧的小伙子,他不象一般人那样,一般人得不到别人的注意就要大发脾气,而他却很高兴看到大众的注意力都集中在他的同伴身上。他就利用大家不注意他的时候混入人群里溜走了,甚至对那两个陪他来的可敬的教士谢都没谢一声。唉,人真是一种忘恩负义,自私自利的动物。您快换衣服吧。瞧,马尔塞夫先生已经给您作出了榜样。”

阿尔贝的确已把那条绸裤套在了他的黑裤和那擦得雪亮的长统皮靴上。“喂,阿尔贝,”弗兰兹说,“你真的很想去参加狂欢节吗?来吧,坦白地告诉我。”

“老实说,不!”阿尔贝答道。“但我真的很高兴能见识一下这里刚才的场面,我现在懂得伯爵阁下所说的话的含义了,当你一旦看惯了这种情景以后,你对于其他的一切就不容易动情了。”

“而且这是您可以研究个性的唯一时机,”伯爵说道。“在断头台的踏级上,死撕掉了人一生所戴的假面具,露出了真面目。老实说,安德烈的表现实在丑恶,这可恶的流氓!

来,穿衣服吧,二位,穿衣服吧!“

弗兰兹觉得要是不学他两位同伴的样子,未免太荒唐了。

于是他穿上了衣服,绑上面具。那面具当然并不比他自己的脸更苍白。他们化装完毕以后,就走下楼去。马车已在门口等着他们了,车子里堆满了五颜六色的碎纸和花球。他们混入了马车的行列里。这个突变真是难以想象。在波波罗广场上,代替死的阴郁和沉寂的是一片兴高采烈和嘈杂的狂欢景象。四面八方,一群群戴着面具的人涌了过来,有从门里跑出来的,有离开窗口奔下来的。从每一条街道,每一个角落,都有马车拥过来。马车上坐满了白衣白裤白面具的小丑,身穿花衣手持木刀的滑稽角色,戴半边面具的男男女女,侯爵夫人,勒司斐人,骑士和农民。大家尖声喊叫着,打打闹闹,装腔作势,满天飞舞着装满了面粉的蛋壳,五颜六色的纸,花球,用他们的冷言冷语和种种可投掷的物品到处攻击人,也不分是敌是友,是同伴是陌生人,谁都不动气,大家都只是笑。

弗兰兹和阿尔贝象借酒消愁的人一样,在喝醉了之后,觉得有一重厚厚的纱幕隔开了过去和现在。可是他们却老是看到,或说得更确切些,他们仍然在心里想着刚才他们所目睹的那一幕。但渐渐地,那到处弥漫着的兴奋情绪也传染到了他们身上,他们觉得自己也不得不加入到那种嘈杂和混乱之中。附近的一辆马车里抛来了一把彩纸,把车上的三位同伴撒得满身都是,马尔塞夫的脖子上和面具未遮住的那部分脸上象是受了一百个小针刺戳似地给弄得怪痒痒的,于是他被卷进了周围正在进行的一场混战里。他站起身来,抓起几把装在马车里的彩纸使劲儿向他左边近处的人投去,以此表示他也是精于此道的老手。战斗顺利地展开了。半小时前所见的那一幕景象渐渐地在两个青年的脑子里消失了,他们现在所全神贯注的只有这兴高采烈,五彩缤纷的游行队伍。而基督山伯爵,却始终无动于衷。

试想那一条宽阔华丽的高碌街,从头到尾都耸立着巍巍的大厦,阳台上悬挂着花毯,窗口上飘扬着旗子,在这些阳台上和窗口里,有三十万看客——罗马人,意大利人,还有从世界各地来的外国人,都是出身高贵,又有钱,又聪明的三位一体的贵族,可爱的女人们也被这种场面感动得忘了彤,或倚着阳台,或靠着窗口,向经过的马车抛撒彩纸,马车里的人则以花球作回报。整个天空似乎都被落下来的彩纸和抛上去的花朵给遮住了。街上挤满了生气勃勃的人群,大家都穿着奇形怪状的服装——硕大无比的大头鬼大摇大摆地走着,牛头从人的肩膀后面伸过来嘶吼,狗被挤得直立起来用两条后腿趟路。

在这种种纷乱嘈杂之中,一只假面具向上揭了一下,象卡洛的《圣安东尼之诱惑》里所描绘的那样,露出了一个可爱的面孔,你本来很想钉梢上去的,但忽然一队魔鬼过来把你和她冲散了,上述的一切可以使你对于罗马的狂欢节有一个大概的了解。

转到第二圈时,伯爵停住了马车,向他的同伴告辞,留下马车给他们用。弗兰兹抬头一看,原来他们已到了罗斯波丽宫前面。在中间那个挂白缎窗帘上绣红十字的窗口里,坐着一个戴蓝色半边面具的人,这个人,弗兰兹很容易认出就是戏院里的那个希腊美人。

“二位,”伯爵跳到车子外面说道,“当你们在这场戏里厌倦了做演员而想做看客的时候,你们知道我的窗口里为你们留着位置的。现在,请只管用我的车夫,我的马车和我的仆人吧。”

我们该补充一下,伯爵的车夫是穿着一套熊皮的衣服,和《熊与巴乞》一剧里奥德莱所穿的那种服装一模一样,站在马车后面的两个跟班则打扮成两只绿毛猴子,脸上戴着活动面具,对每个经过的人做着鬼脸。

弗兰兹谢谢伯爵的关照。阿尔贝此时正忙着向一辆停在他附近,满载着罗马农民的马车上抛花球。不幸得很,马车的行列又走动了,他往波波罗广场去,而那一辆却向威尼斯宫去。“啊!我亲爱的!”他对弗兰兹说道,“你看见没有?”

“什么?”

“那儿,那辆满载着罗马农民的低轮马车。”

“没有。”

“嘿,我相信她们都是些漂亮的女人。”

“你多不幸呀,阿尔贝,偏偏戴着面具!”弗兰兹说道,“这本来倒是可以弥补你过去的失意的一个机会。”

“噢,”他半开玩笑半认真地回答,“我希望在狂欢节结束以前,能给我带来一点补偿。”

但不管阿尔贝的希望如何,当天并没发生任何意外的奇遇,只是那辆满载罗马农民的低轮马车,后来又遇到过两三次。有一次邂逅相逢的时候,不知阿尔贝是故意的还是无意的,他的面具掉了下来。他立刻站起来,把马车里剩下的花球都抛了过去。漂亮女人——这是阿尔贝从她们风骚的化装上推测出来的——中的一个无疑地被他的殷勤献媚所打动了。

因为,当那两个朋友的马车经过她的时候,她居然也抛了一束紫罗兰过来。阿尔贝急忙抓住了,而弗兰兹因为没有理由可以假定这是送给他自己的,所以也只能让阿尔贝占有了它。阿尔贝把花插在他的纽扣眼里,于是马车胜利地继续前进了。

“喂,”弗兰兹向他说道,“这是一次奇遇的开始呀。”

“随你去笑吧,我倒真是这样想。所以我决不肯放弃这束花球。”

“当然啦!”弗兰兹大笑着答道,“我相信你,这是定情之物呢。”

但是,这种玩笑不久似乎变成真的了,因为当阿尔贝和弗兰兹再遇到农妇们的那辆马车的时候,那个抛紫罗兰给阿尔贝的女人看到他已把花插在了纽扣眼里,就拍起手来。“妙!

妙!“弗兰兹说,”事情来得真妙。要不要我离开你一下?也许你愿意一个人进行吧?“

“不,”他答道,“我可不愿意象傻瓜似的才送一个秋波就束手被擒。假如这位漂亮的农妇愿意有所发展,明天我们还可以找到她的,或说得更确切些,她会来找我们的,那时,她会对我有所表示,而我也就知道该怎么做了。”

“凭良心说,”弗兰兹说,“你真可谓聪明如涅斯托而慎重如尤利西斯了。你那位漂亮的塞茜要是想把你变成一只不论哪一种的走兽,她一定得非常机巧或非常神通广大才行。”

阿尔贝说得不错,那位无名情人无疑的已决定当天不再出什么新花样,那两个年轻人虽然又兜了几个圈子,他们却再也看不到那辆低轮马车了,大概它已转到附近别的街上去了。

于是他们回到了罗斯波丽宫,但伯爵和那个戴蓝色半边面具的人已不见了。那两个挂黄缎窗帘的窗口里还有人,他们大概是伯爵请来的客人。正在这时,那口宣布狂欢节开幕的钟发出了结束的讯号。弗兰兹和阿尔贝这时正在马拉特街的对面。车夫一言不发,驱车向那条街驰去,驰过爱斯巴广场和罗斯波丽宫,在旅馆门口停了下来。派里尼老板到门口来迎接他的客人。弗兰兹一开口就问伯爵,并表示很抱歉没能及时去接他回来,但派里尼的话使他放了心,他说基督山伯爵曾吩咐另外为他自己备了一辆马车,已在四点钟的时候把他从罗斯波丽宫接来了。伯爵并且还托他把爱根狄诺戏院的包厢钥匙交给这两位朋友。弗兰兹问阿尔贝接不接受他的好意,但阿尔贝在到戏院去以前,还有大计划要实行,所以他并没答复弗兰兹的话,却问派里尼老板能不能给他找一个裁缝。

“裁缝!”店东说,“找裁缝来干什么?”

“给我们做两套罗马农民穿的衣服,明天要用。”阿尔贝回答。

店东摇摇头。“马上给你们做两套衣服,明天要用?请两位大人原谅,这个要求法国气太重了,因为在这一个星期以内,即使你们要找一个裁缝在一件背心上钉六粒钮扣,每钉一粒纽扣给他一个艾居,他也不会干的。”

“那么我只能放弃这个念头了?”

“不,我们有现成做好的。一切交给我好了,明天早晨,当您醒来的时候,您就会找到一套样样齐备的服装,保证您满意。”

“我亲爱的阿尔贝,”弗兰兹说,“一切让我们的店家去办好了,他已经证明过他是满有办法的。我们放心吃饭吧,吃完以后去看意大利歌剧去。”

“同意,”阿尔贝回答说,“但要记住,派里尼老板,我的朋友和我明天早晨一定要用刚才所说的那种衣服,这是最最重要的。”

店主重新向他们保证,请他们只管放心,一定按他们的要求去办。于是,弗兰兹和阿尔贝上楼到了他们的房间里,开始脱衣服。阿尔贝把衣服脱下来的时候,小心翼翼地把那束紫罗兰保存了起来,这是他明天识别的标记。两位朋友在餐桌前坐了下来。阿尔贝禁不住谈论起基督山伯爵的餐桌和派里尼老板的餐桌之间的不同。弗兰兹虽然似乎并不喜欢伯爵,却也不得不承认优势并不在派里尼这一边。当他们吃最后一道点心的时候,仆人进来问他们希望在什么时候备车。阿尔贝和弗兰兹互相望着对方,深怕真的滥用了伯爵的好意。那仆人懂得他们的意思。“基督山伯爵大人已确确实实地吩咐过了,”他说,“马车今天整天听两位大人的吩咐,所以两位大人只管请用好了,不必怕失礼。”

他们决定尽情地享受伯爵的殷勤招待,于是就吩咐去把马套起来,在套马的期间,他们换了一套晚礼服,因为他们身上所穿的这套衣服,经过了无数次战斗,已多少有点不怎么好了。经过这一番小心打扮之后,他们就到了戏院里,坐在了伯爵的包厢里。第一幕上演的时候,G伯爵夫人走进了她的包厢。她首先就向昨天晚上伯爵呆的那个包厢看了看,因此她一眼便看到弗兰兹和阿尔贝坐在她曾对弗兰兹发表过怪论的那个人的包厢里。她的观剧望远镜就这样一动不动地对准着他们,弗兰兹觉得如果不去满足她的好奇心,那就未免太残酷了,于是他就利用意大利戏院里观众的特权,包括利用他们的包厢作接待室,带着他的朋友离开了他们自己的包厢去向伯爵夫人致意。他们刚一踏进包厢,她就示意请弗兰兹去坐那个荣誉座。这一次轮到阿尔贝坐在后面了。

“哎,”她简直不等弗兰兹坐下就问道,“您简直象没有别的好事可干了似的,光想去认识这位罗思文勋爵,阿唷,你们成了世界上最要好的朋友了吧。”

“还没到那种程度,伯爵夫人,”弗兰兹回答说,“但我不能否认我们已打扰了他一整天。”

“一整天?”

“是的,从今天早晨起,我们跟他一起用餐,后来我们整天坐他的马车,而现在又占据了他的包厢。”

“那么您以前认识他吗?”

“是的,但也可以说不是。”

“这话怎么讲?”

“说来话长。”

“讲给我听听。”

“恐怕要吓坏您的。”

“另外举个理由吧。”

“至少请等到这个故事告一段落了再说。”

“好极了。我爱听有头有尾的故事。但先告诉我你们怎么认识他的?是有人把你们介绍给他的吗?”

“不,是他把自己介绍给我们的。”

“什么时候?”

“昨天晚上,我们离开您以后。”

“谁做的中间人?”

“说来也十分平淡无味,是我们的旅馆老板。”

“那么,他和你们住在伦敦旅馆了?”

“不但同住在一家旅馆,而且同住在一层楼上。”

“他叫什么名字呢?你们当然知道罗。”

“基督山伯爵。”

“那是种什么名字呀?这可不是个族名。”

“不,这是一个岛的名字,那个岛是他买下来的。”

“而他是一位伯爵?”

“一位托斯卡纳的伯爵。”

“哦,那一点我们还是不谈了吧,”伯爵夫人说道,因为她本人就是威尼斯历史最悠久的一家贵族出身的。“他是怎么样的一种人呢?”

“去问马尔塞夫子爵吧。”

“您听着,马尔塞夫先生,我在听您指教呢。”伯爵夫人说。

“夫人,”阿尔贝答道,“要是我们再不觉得他的为人有趣,我们也实在太难讨好啦,一个交往十年的朋友也不会象他这样待我们更好的了,他态度高雅,应付巧妙,礼貌周到,显然是一位交际场的人物。”

“嘿,”伯爵夫人微笑着说道,“依我看那位僵尸只不过是一位百万富翁罢了。你们没有看见她吗?”

“她?”

“昨天那个希腊美人。”

“没有。我想,我们听到了她弹guzla琴声音,但人却没有看到。”

“你说没有看到,”阿尔贝插嘴说,“别故作神秘了吧。那个戴蓝色半边面具,坐在挂白窗帘窗口的人你当她是谁?”

“这个挂白窗帘的窗口在什么地方??伯爵夫人问道。

“在罗斯波丽宫。”

“伯爵在罗斯波丽宫有三个窗口吗?”

“是的。您有没有经过高碌街?”

“经过了。”

“好了,您有没有注意到两个挂黄缎窗帘的窗口和一个挂白缎窗帘上绣红十字的窗口?

那就是伯爵的窗口。“

“咦,他一定是一个印度王公啦!你们知道那三个窗口要值多少钱?”

“得两三百罗马艾居吧!”

“两三千欧!”

“见鬼!”

“他的岛上有这么大的出产吗?”

“那里是一个铜板都生不出来的。”

“那么他为什么要买下它呢?”

“只是为了一种狂想而已。”

“那么他真是一个奇人了?”

“的确,”阿尔贝说,“在我看来,他多少有点怪僻。假如他在巴黎,而且是戏院里的一个老观众,我就要说他是一个把世界当舞台的愤世嫉俗的丑角,或是一个读小说着了迷的书呆子。的确,他今天早晨所演的那两三手,真大有达第亚或安多尼的作风。”

这时,来了一位新客,弗兰兹就按照惯例,把他的位置让给了他。这一来,话题也转变了,一小时以后,两位朋友已回到了他们的旅馆里。派里尼老板已经在着手为他们弄明天化装的衣服,他向他们保证,一定会使他们十分满意的。

第二天早晨九点钟,店主走进弗兰兹的房间,后面跟着一个裁缝,裁缝的手臂上搭着八九套罗马农民的服装。他们挑选了两套一式一样合身的服装,然后叫裁缝在他们每人的帽子上缝上二十码左右的缎带,再给两绺下层阶级在节日时装饰用的各种颜色的长丝穗。阿尔贝急于想知道他穿上这套新装以后究竟风度如何。他穿的是蓝色天鹅绒的短褂和裤子,绣花的丝袜,搭扣的皮鞋和一件绸背心。这一漂亮的打扮简直使他帅劲十足。当他把风流花阔带围到腰上,戴上帽子,并把帽子很潇洒地歪在一边,使一绺丝带垂到肩头上的时候,弗兰兹不得不承认那种装束颇富于自然美。所谓自然美,是指某种民族特别适宜于穿某种服装而言,譬如说土耳其人,他们以前老爱穿飘飘然的长袍,那是很富于诗情画意的,而他们现在穿的是纽扣到下巴的蓝色制服,戴上红帽子,看上去活象一只红盖子的酒瓶,不是难看透了吗?

弗兰兹向阿尔贝恭维了一番,阿尔贝自己也对着镜子照了照,脸上带着踌躇满志的微笑。他们正在这样打扮时,基督山伯爵进来了。

“二位,”他说,“有一个同伴虽然很令人高兴,但完全自由有时更让人高兴。我是来告诉你们,在今天和狂欢节其余的日子里,我那辆马车完全听你们支配。店主也许告诉你们了,我另外还有三四辆马车,所以你们不会使我自己没车子坐的。请随便用吧,用来去玩也好,用来去办正经事情也好。”

两个青年很想谢绝,但他们又找不到一个很好的理由来拒绝一个这样正合他们心愿的好意。基督山伯爵在他们的房间里呆了一刻钟光景,极其从容地谈论着各式各样的问题。我们已经说过,他对于各国的文学是很熟悉的。一看他客厅里的墙壁,弗兰兹和阿尔培就知道他是一个美术爱好者。而从他无意间吐露的几句话里,他们知道他对于科学也并不陌生,而对药物学似乎尤其感兴趣。两位朋友不敢回请伯爵吃早餐,因为,用派里尼老板非常蹩脚的饭菜来和他那上等酒筵交换,未免太荒唐了。他们就这样很坦白地告诉了他,他接受了他们的歉意,神色之间表示他很能体谅他们处境的为难。阿尔贝被伯爵风度给迷住了,要不是伯爵曾显露出对科学方面的知识,他真要把他看成是一个老牌绅士了。最使他们高兴的是他们可以随意支配那辆马车,因为昨天下午那些漂亮的农民所乘的是一辆非常雅致的马车,而阿尔贝对于要和他们并驾齐驱,并不感到遗憾。下午一点半时,他们下了楼,车夫和跟班在他们化装衣服上又套上了制服,这使他们看来更滑稽可笑,同时也为弗兰兹和阿尔贝博得不少喝采。阿尔贝已把那束萎谢了的紫罗兰插在了他的纽扣眼上。钟声一响,他们就急忙从维多利亚街驶入了高碌街。兜到第二圈,从一辆满载着女丑角的马车里抛来了一束新鲜的紫罗兰,阿尔贝马上明白了,象他和他的朋友一样,那些农民也换了装,而不知究竟是由于偶然的结果,还是由于双方有了一种心心相印的感觉,以致他换上了她们的服装,而她们却换上了他的。

阿尔贝把那束新鲜的花插在了他的纽扣眼里,但那束萎谢了的仍拿在手里。当他又遇到那辆低轮马车的时候,他有声有色的把花举到他的唇边,这一举动不但使那个抛花的美人大为高兴,而且她那些快乐的同伴们似乎也很欣喜若狂。这一天象前一天一样愉快,甚至更热闹更嘈杂些。他们有一次曾看到伯爵在他的窗口里,但当他们再经过的时候,他已经不见了。不用说,阿尔贝和那个农家美女之间的调情持续了一整天。傍晚回来的时候,弗兰兹发现有一封大使馆送来的信,通知他明天就可以光荣地得到教皇的接见。他以前每次到罗马来,总要恳求并获得这种恩典,在宗教情绪和感恩的鼓舞之下,他若到这位集各种美德于一身的圣。彼得的继承人脚下去表示一番敬意,就不愿离开这基督世界的首都。所以那天,他没多少心恩去想狂欢节了,因为格里高利十六虽然极其谦诚慈爱,但人一到了这位尊严高贵的老人面前,就会不自觉地产生一种敬畏之感。

从梵蒂冈回来的时候,弗兰兹故意避免从高碌街经过。他那满脑子虔诚的思想,碰上狂欢节这种疯狂的欢乐,是要被亵渎的。五点十分,阿尔贝回来了。他高兴极了。那些女丑角又换上了农家的服装,当她经过的时候,她曾抬起了她的面具。






[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-16 21:09重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0
英文原文
Chapter 37
The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian.

In his whole life, perhaps, Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression, so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness, as in this moment. It seemed as though Rome, under the magic breath of some demon of the night, had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. By a chance, which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness, the moon, which was on the wane, did not rise until eleven o'clock, and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity. The distance was short, and at the end of ten minutes his carriage, or rather the count's, stopped before the Hotel de Londres. Dinner was waiting, but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon, Franz sat down without him. Signor Pastrini, who had been accustomed to see them dine together, inquired into the cause of his absence, but Franz merely replied that
Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti, the darkness which had replaced the light, and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil, had left in Franz's mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness. He therefore dined very silently, in spite of the officious attention of his host, who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything.

Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible. He ordered the carriage, therefore, for eleven o'clock,desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel. At eleven o'clock Albert had not come back. Franz dressed himself, and went out, telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano's. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome, the duchess, one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas, does its honors with the most consummate grace, and thus their fetes have a European celebrity. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them, and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment they were about to extinguish the moccoli, and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello. "Then he has not returned?" said the duke.

"I waited for him until this hour," replied Franz.

"And do you know whither he went?"

"No, not precisely; however, I think it was something very like a rendezvous."

"Diavolo!" said the duke, "this is a bad day, or rather a bad night, to be out late; is it not, countess!" These words were addressed to the Countess G---- , who had just arrived, and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia, the duke's brother.

"I think, on the contrary, that it is a charming night," replied the countess, "and those who are here will complain of but one thing -- its too rapid flight."

"I am not speaking," said the duke with a smile, "of the persons who are here; the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you, and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely; I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome."

"Ah," asked the countess, "who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour, unless it be to go to a ball?"

"Our friend, Albert de Morcerf, countess, whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o'clock this evening," said Franz, "and whom I have not seen since."

"And don't you know where he is?"

"Not at all."

"Is he armed?"

"He is in masquerade."

"You should not have allowed him to go," said the duke to Franz; "you, who know Rome better than he does."

"You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi, who gained the prize in the race to-day," replied Franz; "and then moreover, what could happen to him?"

"Who can tell? The night is gloomy, and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello." Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude. "I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here, duke," said Franz, "and desired them to come and inform me of his return."

"Ah," replied the duke, "here I think, is one of my servants who is seeking you."

The duke was not mistaken; when he saw Franz, the servant came up to him. "Your excellency," he said, "the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf."

"A letter from the viscount!" exclaimed Franz.

"Yes."

"And who is the man?"

"I do not know."

"Why did he not bring it to me here?"

"The messenger did not say."

"And where is the messenger?"

"He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you."

"Oh," said the countess to Franz, "go with all speed – poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him."

"I will hasten," replied Franz.

"Shall we see you again to give us any information?"
inquired the countess.

"Yes, if it is not any serious affair, otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself."

"Be prudent, in any event," said the countess.

"Oh, pray be assured of that." Franz took his hat and went away in haste. He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o'clock; fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano, which is on one side in the Corso, and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles, is hardly ten minutes' walk from the Hotel de Londres. As he came near the hotel, Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak. He went up to him, but, to his extreme astonishment, the stranger first addressed him. "What wants your excellency of me?" inquired the man, retreating a step or two, as if to keep on his guard.

"Are not you the person who brought me a letter," inquired Franz, "from the Viscount of Morcerf?"

"Your excellency lodges at Pastrini's hotel?"

"I do."

"Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?"

"I am."

"Your excellency's name" --

"Is the Baron Franz d'Epinay."

"Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed."

"Is there any answer?" inquired Franz, taking the letter from him.

"Yes -- your friend at least hopes so."

"Come up-stairs with me, and I will give it to you."

"I prefer waiting here," said the messenger, with a smile.

"And why?"

"Your excellency will know when you have read the letter."

"Shall I find you here, then?"

"Certainly."

Franz entered the hotel. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. "Well?" said the landlord.

"Well -- what?" responded Franz.

"You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?" he asked of Franz.

"Yes, I have seen him," he replied, "and he has handed this letter to me. Light the candles in my apartment, if you please." The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed, and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert's letter; and so he went instantly towards the waxlight, and unfolded it. It was written and signed by Albert. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained. It was thus worded: --

My Dear Fellow, -- The moment you have received this, have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book, which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary; add your own to it, if it be not sufficient. Run to Torlonia, draw from him instantly four thousand piastres, and give them to the bearer. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. I do not say more, relying on you as you may rely on me. Your friend,

Albert de Morcerf.

P.S. -- I now believe in Italian banditti.

Below these lines were written, in a strange hand, the following in Italian: --

Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani, alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere.

Luigi Vampa.

"If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands, by seven o'clock the Count Albert will have ceased to live."

This second signature explained everything to Franz, who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment; the street was safer for him. Albert, then, had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief, in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe. There was no time to lose. He hastened to open the secretary, and found the pocket-book in the drawer, and in it the letter of credit. There were in all six thousand piastres, but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand. As to Franz, he had no letter of credit, as he lived at Florence, and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days; he had brought but a hundred louis, and of these he had not more than fifty left. Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. True, he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. He was, therefore, about to return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time, when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini, when that worthy presented himself. "My dear sir," he said, hastily, "do you know if the count is within?"

"Yes, your excellency; he has this moment returned."

"Is he in bed?"

"I should say no."

"Then ring at his door, if you please, and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience." Signor Pastrini did as he was desired, and returning five minutes after, he said, -- "The count awaits your excellency." Franz went along the corridor, and a servant introduced him to the count. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen, and which was surrounded with divans. The count came towards him. "Well, what good wind blows you hither at this hour?" said he; "have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you."

"No; I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter."

"A serious matter," said the count, looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him; "and what may it be?"

"Are we alone?"

"Yes," replied the count, going to the door, and returning. Franz gave him Albert's letter. "Read that," he said. The count read it.

"Well, well!" said he.

"Did you see the postscript?"

"I did, indeed.

"`Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani, alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere.

"`Luigi Vampa.'"

"What think you of that?" inquired Franz.

"Have you the money he demands?"

"Yes, all but eight hundred piastres." The count went to his secretary, opened it, and pulling out a drawer filled with gold, said to Franz, -- "I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself."

"You see, on the contrary, I come to you first and instantly," replied Franz.

"And I thank you; have what you will;" and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased.

"Is it absolutely necessary, then, to send the money to Luigi Vampa?" asked the young man, looking fixedly in his turn at the count.

"Judge for yourself," replied he. "The postscript is explicit."

"I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting, you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation," said Franz.

"How so?" returned the count, with surprise.

"If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa, I am sure he would not refuse you Albert's freedom."

"What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?"

"Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?"

"What is that?"

"Have you not saved Peppino's life?"

"Well, well," said the count, "who told you that?"

"No matter; I know it." The count knit his brows, and remained silent an instant. "And if I went to seek Vampa, would you accompany me?"

"If my society would not be disagreeable."

"Be it so. It is a lovely night, and a walk without Rome will do us both good."

"Shall I take any arms?"

"For what purpose?"

"Any money?"

"It is useless. Where is the man who brought the letter?"

"In the street."

"He awaits the answer?"

"Yes."

"I must learn where we are going. I will summon him hither."

"It is useless; he would not come up."

"To your apartments, perhaps; but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine." The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street, and whistled in a peculiar manner. The man in the mantle quitted the wall, and advanced into the middle of the street. "Salite!" said the count, in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation, but rather with alacrity, and, mounting the steps at a bound, entered the hotel; five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room. "Ah, it is you, Peppino," said the count. But Peppino, instead of answering, threw himself on his knees, seized the count's hand, and covered it with kisses. "Ah," said the count, "you have, then, not forgotten that I saved your life; that is strange, for it is a week ago."

"No, excellency; and never shall I forget it," returned Peppino, with an accent of profound gratitude.

"Never? That is a long time; but it is something that you believe so. Rise and answer." Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. "Oh, you may speak before his excellency," said he; "he is one of my friends. You allow me to give you this title?" continued the count in French, "it is necessary to excite this man's confidence."

"You can speak before me," said Franz; "I am a friend of the count's."

"Good!" returned Peppino. "I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me."

"How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi's hands?"

"Excellency, the Frenchman's carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa."

"The chief's mistress?"

"Yes. The Frenchman threw her a bouquet; Teresa returned it -- all this with the consent of the chief, who was in the carriage."

"What?" cried Franz, "was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?"

"It was he who drove, disguised as the coachman," replied Peppino.

"Well?" said the count.

"Well, then, the Frenchman took off his mask; Teresa, with the chief's consent, did the same. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous; Teresa gave him one -- only, instead of Teresa, it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo."

"What!" exclaimed Franz, "the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him" --

"Was a lad of fifteen," replied Peppino. "But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived; Beppo has taken in plenty of others."

"And Beppo led him outside the walls?" said the count.

"Exactly so; a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello. Beppo got in, inviting the Frenchman to follow him, and he did not wait to be asked twice. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo, and sat by him. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome; the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola; and when they were two hundred yards outside, as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward, Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head, the coachman pulled up and did the same. At the same time, four of the band, who were concealed on the banks of the Almo, surrounded the carriage. The Frenchman made some resistance, and nearly strangled Beppo; but he could not resist five armed men, and was forced to yield. They made him get out, walk along the banks of the river, and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi, who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St. Sebastian."

"Well," said the count, turning towards Franz, "it seems to me that this is a very likely story. What do you say to it?"

"Why, that I should think it very amusing," replied Franz, "if it had happened to any one but poor Albert."

"And, in truth, if you had not found me here," said the count, "it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear; but now, be assured, his alarm will be the only serious consequence."

"And shall we go and find him?" inquired Franz.

"Oh, decidedly, sir. He is in a very picturesque place – do you know the catacombs of St. Sebastian?"

"I was never in them; but I have often resolved to visit them."

"Well, here is an opportunity made to your hand, and it would be difficult to contrive a better. Have you a carriage?"

"No."

"That is of no consequence; I always have one ready, day and night."

"Always ready?"

"Yes. I am a very capricious being, and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise, or after my dinner, or in the middle of the night, I resolve on starting for some particular point, and away I go." The count rang, and a footman appeared. "Order out the carriage," he said, "and remove the pistols which are in the holsters. You need not awaken the coachman; Ali will drive." In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard, and the carriage stopped at the door. The count took out his watch. "Half-past twelve," he said. "We might start at five o'clock and be in time, but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night, and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels. Are you still resolved to accompany me?"

"More determined than ever."

"Well, then, come along."

Franz and the count went downstairs, accompanied by Peppino. At the door they found the carriage. Ali was on the box, in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo. Franz and the count got into the carriage. Peppino placed himself beside Ali, and they set off at a rapid pace. Ali had received his instructions, and went down the Corso, crossed the Campo Vaccino, went up the Strada San Gregorio, and reached the gates of St. Sebastian. Then the porter raised some difficulties, but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome, allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night; the portcullis was therefore raised, the porter had a louis for his trouble, and they went on their way. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way, and bordered with tombs. From time to time, by the light of the moon, which began to rise, Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins, and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped, Peppino opened the door, and the count and Franz alighted.

"In ten minutes," said the count to his companion, "we shall
be there."

He then took Peppino aside, gave him an order in a low voice, and Peppino went away, taking with him a torch, brought with them in the carriage. Five minutes elapsed, during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna; and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage, which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion. "Now," said the count, "let us follow him." Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path, which, at the distance of a hundred paces, led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. "Ought we to go on?" asked Franz of the count; "or shall we wait awhile?"

"Let us go on; Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming." One of the two men was Peppino, and the other a bandit on the lookout. Franz and the count advanced, and the bandit saluted them. "Your excellency," said Peppino, addressing the count, "if you will follow me, the opening of the catacombs is close at hand."

"Go on, then," replied the count. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks, by which a man could scarcely pass. Peppino glided first into this crevice; after they got along a few paces the passage widened. Peppino passed, lighted his torch, and turned to see if they came after him. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent, enlarging as they proceeded; still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture, and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another. They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way, and then were stopped by, "Who comes there?" At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel.

"A friend!" responded Peppino; and, advancing alone towards the sentry, he said a few words to him in a low tone; and then he, like the first, saluted the nocturnal visitors, making a sign that they might proceed.

Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. Franz and the count descended these, and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star, and the walls, dug into niches, which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins, showed that they were at last in the catacombs. Down one of the corridors, whose extent it was impossible to determine, rays of light were visible. The count laid his hand on Franz's shoulder. "Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?" he inquired.

"Exceedingly," replied Franz.

"Come with me, then. Peppino, put out the torch." Peppino obeyed, and Franz and the count were in utter darkness, except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare,more evident since Peppino had put out his torch, was visible along the wall. They advanced silently, the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark. Franz himself, however, saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light, which served in some manner as a guide. Three arcades were before them, and the middle one was used as a door. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were, and on the other into a large square chamber, entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. In the midst of this chamber were four stones, which had formerly served as an altar, as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. A lamp, placed at the base of a pillar, lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column, and was reading with his back turned to the arcades, through the openings of which the new-comers contemplated him. This was the chief of the band, Luigi Vampa. Around him, and in groups, according to their fancy, lying in their mantles, or with their backs against a sort of stone bench, which went all round the columbarium, were to be seen twenty brigands or more, each having his carbine within reach. At the other end, silent, scarcely visible, and like a shadow, was a sentinel, who was walking up and down before a grotto, which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere. When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this picturesque tableau, he raised his finger to his lips, to warn him to be silent, and, ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium, entered the chamber by the middle arcade, and advanced towards Vampa, who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps.

"Who comes there?" cried the sentinel, who was less abstracted, and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. At this challenge, Vampa rose quickly, drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet, and twenty carbines were levelled at the count. "Well," said he in a voice perfectly calm, and no muscle of his countenance disturbed, "well, my dear Vampa, it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony."

"Ground arms," exclaimed the chief, with an imperative sign of the hand, while with the other he took off his hat respectfully; then, turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene, he said, "Your pardon, your excellency, but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit, that I did not really recognize you."

"It seems that your memory is equally short in everything, Vampa," said the count, "and that not only do you forget people's faces, but also the conditions you make with them."

"What conditions have I forgotten, your excellency?" inquired the bandit, with the air of a man who, having committed an error, is anxious to repair it.

"Was it not agreed," asked the count, "that not only my person, but also that of my friends, should be respected by you?"

"And how have I broken that treaty, your excellency?"

"You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. Well," continued the count, in a tone that made Franz shudder, "this young gentleman is one of my friends -- this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself -- this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage, and yet, I repeat to you, you have carried him off, and conveyed him hither, and," added the count, taking the letter from his pocket, "you have set a ransom on him, as if he were an utter stranger."

"Why did you not tell me all this -- you?" inquired the brigand chief, turning towards his men, who all retreated before his look. "Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count, who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens, if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency, I would blow his brains out with my own hand!"

"Well," said the count, turning towards Franz, "I told you
there was some mistake in this."

"Are you not alone?" asked Vampa with uneasiness.

"I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed, and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word. Come, your excellency," the count added, turning to Franz, "here is Luigi Vampa, who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed." Franz approached, the chief advancing several steps to meet him. "Welcome among us, your excellency," he said to him; "you heard what the count just said, and also my reply; let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend's ransom, that this had happened."

"But," said Franz, looking round him uneasily, "where is the Viscount? -- I do not see him."

"Nothing has happened to him, I hope," said the count frowningly.

"The prisoner is there," replied Vampa, pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on guard, "and I will go myself and tell him he is free." The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert's prison, and Franz and the count followed him. "What is the prisoner doing?" inquired Vampa of the sentinel.

"Ma foi, captain," replied the sentry, "I do not know; for the last hour I have not heard him stir."

"Come in, your excellency," said Vampa. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief, who drew back a bolt and opened a door. Then, by the gleam of a lamp, similar to that which lighted the columbarium, Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him, lying in a corner in profound slumber. "Come," said the count, smiling with his own peculiar smile, "not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o'clock to-morrow morning." Vampa looked at Albert with a kind of admiration; he was not insensible to such a proof of courage.

"You are right, your excellency," he said; "this must be one of your friends." Then going to Albert, he touched him on the shoulder, saying, "Will your excellency please to awaken?" Albert stretched out his arms, rubbed his eyelids, and opened his eyes. "Oh," said he, "is it you, captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. I had such a delightful dream. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia's with the Countess G---- ." Then he drew his watch from his pocket,
that he might see how time sped.

"Half-past one only?" said he. "Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?"

"To tell you that you are free, your excellency."

"My dear fellow," replied Albert, with perfect ease of mind, "remember, for the future, Napoleon's maxim, `Never awaken me but for bad news;' if you had let me sleep on, I should have finished my galop, and have been grateful to you all my life. So, then, they have paid my ransom?"

"No, your excellency."

"Well, then, how am I free?"

"A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you."

"Come hither?"

"Yes, hither."

"Really? Then that person is a most amiable person." Albert looked around and perceived Franz. "What," said he, "is it you, my dear Franz, whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?"

"No, not I," replied Franz, "but our neighbor, the Count of Monte Cristo."

"Oh. my dear count." said Albert gayly, arranging his cravat and wristbands, "you are really most kind, and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you, in the first place for the carriage, and in the next for this visit," and he put out his hand to the Count, who shuddered as he gave his own, but who nevertheless did give it. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement; he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him, and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered; as for Franz, he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. "My dear Albert," he said, "if you will make haste, we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia's. You may conclude your interrupted galop, so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi, who has, indeed, throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman."

"You are decidedly right, and we may reach the Palazzo by two o'clock. Signor Luigi," continued Albert, "is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?"

"None, sir," replied the bandit, "you are as free as air."

"Well, then, a happy and merry life to you. Come, gentlemen, come."

And Albert, followed by Franz and the count, descended the staircase, crossed the square chamber, where stood all the bandits, hat in hand. "Peppino," said the brigand chief, "give me the torch."

"What are you going to do?" inquired the count.

"I will show you the way back myself," said the captain; "that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency." And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman, he preceded his guests, not as a servant who performs an act of civility, but like a king who precedes ambassadors. On reaching the door, he bowed. "And now, your excellency," added he, "allow me to repeat my apologies, and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred."

"No, my dear Vampa," replied the count; "besides, you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way, that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them."

"Gentlemen," added the chief, turning towards the young men, "perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you; but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit, wherever I may be, you shall be welcome." Franz and Albert bowed. The count went out first, then Albert. Franz paused for a moment. "Has your excellency anything to ask me?" said Vampa with a smile.

"Yes, I have," replied Franz; "I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered."

"Caesar's `Commentaries,'" said the bandit, "it is my favorite work."

"Well, are you coming?" asked Albert.

"Yes," replied Franz, "here I am," and he, in his turn, left the caves. They advanced to the plain. "Ah, your pardon," said Albert, turning round; "will you allow me, captain?" And he lighted his cigar at Vampa's torch. "Now, my dear count," he said, "let us on with all the speed we may. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano's." They found the carriage where they had left it. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali, and the horses went on at great speed. It was just two o'clock by Albert's watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room. Their return was quite an event, but as they entered together, all uneasiness on Albert's account ceased instantly. "Madame," said the Viscount of Morcerf, advancing towards the countess, "yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop; I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise, but here is my friend, whose character for veracity you well know, and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine." And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz, Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess, and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been, in some sort, forced to give his hand to Albert.





中文翻译
第三十七章 圣。塞巴斯蒂安的陵墓

在他一生中,弗兰兹也许从来没有过这样突兀的一个印象,从没经验过象目前这样从欢乐到悲哀的急速转变。似乎整个罗马,在一个夜游神的一口魔气之下,突然变成了一座大坟墓,刚好时逢月缺,月亮要到十一点钟才会升起来,这就更增加了黑暗的浓度。这个青年人所经过的街道,都被包围在深深的阴暗里。路途原是很短的,十分钟以后,他的马车,更确切地说,伯爵的马车,已在伦敦旅馆门前停了下来。晚餐已准备好了,由于阿尔贝已说过,他不会很快就回来的,所以弗兰兹也就不等他了,独自一个人在餐桌前坐了下来。派里尼老板一向总是看到他们一同用餐的,于是便问他阿尔贝为什么不在,弗兰慈回答说,阿尔贝昨天晚上接到一张请帖,赴宴去了。长生烛的突然熄灭,接替光明的黑暗,和那继骚闹喧嚣而来的沉寂,都在弗兰兹的头脑里留下了某种不安的抑郁之感。所以,尽管店主向他表示过分殷勤的关切,并几次三番亲自来问他还需要什么,他用餐的时候还是非常沉静。

弗兰兹决定尽可能的等一等阿尔贝。吩咐马车在十一点钟的时候准备好,并希望到那时派里尼老板来通报说阿尔贝回来了。到了十一点钟,阿尔贝仍没有回来。弗兰兹就穿上衣服出去了。告诉店主说他到勃拉西诺公爵府去了,今晚不回来了。勃拉西诺公爵府是罗马最令人愉快的家庭之一,他的夫人是哥伦纳斯王国最后一支的继承人之一,她把公爵府布置得十分雅致优美,他们的宴会是在全欧洲闻名的。弗兰兹和阿尔贝曾带着介绍信来拜会过他们,所以弗兰兹一到,第一个问题便是他的同伴到哪儿去了。弗兰兹回答说,他是在长生烛快熄灭的时候离开他的,后来就混到玛西罗街的人群里不见了。

“那么他还没有回来吗?”公爵问。

“我一直等他到现在。”弗兰兹答道。

“您不知道他去哪儿吗?”

“不,不十分清楚,但,我想大概是去赴幽会了。”

“见鬼!”公爵说道,“今天这样的日子,或说得更确切些,在今晚上,深夜出门,实在是很不妙的呀,是不是,伯爵夫人?”

这几句话是对G伯爵夫人说的,她刚刚到,正倚着公爵的弟弟托洛尼亚先生的肩膀走过来。

“恰恰相反,我认为今天晚上很有趣,”伯爵夫人答道,“这儿的人只恨一件事——恨夜晚过得太快。”

“我不是说这儿的人。”公爵微笑着说道,“这儿唯一的危险在于男人,他们爱上了您,而在于女人,她们看到您这样可爱就不免妒嫉生气。我是指那些在罗马街上奔波的人而言。”

“啊!”伯爵夫人问道,“这个时候谁还会在罗马街道上奔波,除非是去赴舞会的?”

“伯爵夫人,我们那位朋友阿尔贝。马尔塞夫,今天晚上七点钟左右离开了我,追他那位无名美人去了,”弗兰兹说道,“直到现在我还没看见他。”

“您不知道他在哪儿吗?”

“一点都不知道。”

“他有没有带武器去?”

“他是穿着小丑的服装去的。”

“您不该让他去的,”公爵对弗兰兹说道,“您对于罗马的情况知道得比他清楚的多呀。”

“想要他不去,就等于要拉住今天赛马夺标的那匹三号马,”弗兰兹说道,“而且,他会有什么危险呢?”

“那谁敢说?今天晚上天色很阴沉,而玛西罗街离狄伯门又非常近。”

弗兰兹看到公爵和伯爵夫人的感觉和他自己的焦虑这样一致,就觉得一阵寒颤透过了他的全身。“公爵,我曾告诉旅馆里的人,说我今天很荣幸能在这儿过夜,”弗兰兹说,“我叫他们等他一回来就来通知我。”

“啊!”公爵答道,“我想,我这个仆人大概是来找您的。”

公爵没有猜错,因为那个仆人一看见弗兰兹,就向他走过来。“大人,”他说道,“伦敦旅馆的老板派人来禀告您,说有一个给马尔塞夫子爵送信的人在那儿等您。”

“给马尔塞夫子爵送信的!”弗兰兹惊叫道。

“是的。”

“那人是谁?”

“我不知道。”

“他为什么不把信给我送到这儿来?”

“那个信差没有说。”

“信差在哪儿?”

“他一看到我进舞厅来找您,就马上走了。”

“噢!”伯爵夫人对弗兰兹说,“赶快去吧!可怜的小伙子!或许他遇到什么意外了吧。”

“我得赶紧去。”弗兰兹答道。

“要是事情并不严重,我会回来的,不然的话,我自己也不知道我该做些什么呢。”

“不管发生什么事,要慎重呀。”伯爵夫人说道。

“噢!放心好了。”

弗兰兹拿起他的帽子,急忙走了出去。他已经把他的马车打发走了,原吩咐叫他们在两点钟来接他的。幸亏勃拉西诺府一边靠高碌街,一边临圣。阿彼得广场,离伦敦旅馆不到十分钟的路。当弗兰兹走近旅馆的时候,他看见有一个人正站在街中心。他相信这一定是阿尔贝派来的信差。那个人全身裹在一件大披风里。弗兰兹向他走过去,但使他极其惊讶的是,那个人反而先向他开口了。“大人找我干吗?”他一边问,一边后退了一步,象是很戒备的样子。

“你是马尔塞夫子爵派来的送信给我的那个人吗?”弗兰兹问道。

“大人是住在派里尼的旅馆里的吗?”

“是的。”

“大人是子爵的同伴吗?”

“不错。”

“大人的尊称是——”

“弗兰兹。伊皮奈男爵。”

“那么这封信是送给大人的了。”

“要不要回信?”弗兰兹一边从他手里接过那封信,一边问。

“要的,至少您的朋友希望如此。”

“跟我上楼来吧,我写回信给你。”

“我还是等在这儿的好。”那信差微笑着说。

“为什么?”

“大人读了信就知道了。”

“那么,我一会儿还能在这儿找到你吗?”

“当然啦。”

弗兰兹往旅馆里走去。他在楼梯上遇到了派里尼老板。

“怎么样?”旅馆老板问。

“什么怎么样?”弗兰兹反问道。

“您见到您的朋友派来找您的那个人了吗?”他问弗兰兹。

“是的,我见到他了,”他答道。“他把这封信给了我。请把我房间里的蜡烛点上好吗?”

旅馆老板吩咐点一支蜡烛来拿到弗兰兹的房间里去。这个年轻人看到派里尼老板的神色非常惊惶,就更急于要看阿尔贝的来信,所以他立刻走到蜡烛前面,拆开了那封信。信是阿尔贝写的,底下有他的签名。弗兰兹读了两遍才明白信里的意思。

信的内容如下:“我亲爱的朋友,收到此信时,务请劳神立刻在我的皮夹里找出那张汇票(皮夹子在写字台的大抽屉里),如数目不够,把你的也加上。赶快到托洛尼亚那儿,在他那儿当场点出四千毕阿士特,将款子交与来人。我急于要这笔钱,不能拖迟。我不多说了,一切信托你了,象你可以信托我一样。

——你的朋友阿尔贝。马尔塞夫附笔我现在相信意大利的确有强盗了。“

在这几行字之下,还有两行笔迹陌生的意大利文:“那四千毕阿士特假如在早晨六点钟到不了我的手里,阿尔贝马尔塞夫子爵在七点钟就活不成了。——罗吉。万帕”

弗兰兹一看这第二个签名,就一切都明白了,他现在懂得那个信差为什么不肯到他的房间里来的原因了:街上对他要比较安全一些。这么说,阿尔贝是落在那个大名鼎鼎的强盗头子手里了,而那个强盗头子的存在是他一向拒绝相信的。不能再浪费时间了。他急忙打开写字台,从抽屉里拿出皮夹子,从皮夹子里拿出汇票,那张汇票的总数是六千毕阿士特;而在这六千之中,阿尔贝已花去了三千。至于弗兰兹,他根本没有汇票,因为他原住在佛罗伦萨,到罗马来只玩七八天的,他只带了一百路易来,现在剩下的已不足五十了。所以两个人的钱加起来,距阿尔贝所要的那笔数目还差七八百毕阿士特。不错,在这种情形之下,他相信托洛尼亚先生一定肯帮忙的。他不敢浪费时间,正想回到勃拉西诺府去,突然他的脑子里闪过了一个念头。他想起了基督山伯爵。弗兰兹正要拉铃叫派里尼老板,那可敬的人却自己来了。“我的好先生,”他急急地说,“你知道伯爵是否在家?”

“在家,大人,他已经回来了。”

“他上床了没有?”

“我想还没有吧。”

“那么请你去敲一下他的门,问他能不能见我一下。”

派里尼老板遵命而去,五分钟以后,他回来了,说:“伯爵恭候大人。”

弗兰兹顺着走廊走,一个仆人把他领到了伯爵那儿。他正在一间小书房里,这个房间四周都是靠背长椅,弗兰兹以前没见过,伯爵向他迎上来。“哦,是什么风把您在这个时候吹到这儿来了?”他说,“您是来和我一同用晚餐的吧?您真太赏脸了。”

“不,我是来跟您谈一件非常严重的事情的。”

“一件严重的事情!”伯爵说道,并带着他那一贯的真挚的态度望着弗兰兹,“是什么事?”

“这儿只有我们两个人吗?”

“是的。”伯爵回答,一面走到了门口去看了看又回来。弗兰兹把阿尔贝的那封信交给了他。

“您看一下这封信吧。”他说道。

伯爵看了一遍。“哦,哦!”他说道。

“您看到那批注了吗?”

“看到了,的确。”

“那四千毕阿士特假如在早晨六点钟到不了我的手里,阿尔贝。马尔塞夫子爵在七点钟就活不成了。——罗吉。万帕‘”

“您觉得这件事该怎么办?”弗兰兹问道。

“您有没有他要的那笔钱?”

“有,但还差八百毕阿士特。”

伯爵走到他的写字台前,打开一只满装金币的抽屉,对弗兰兹说:“我希望您不会不给面子抛开我而向别人去借钱。”

“您瞧,恰恰相反,我第一个就立刻来找您了。”

“为此我谢谢您,请您自己过去拿吧。”于是他向弗兰兹做了一个手势,表示随便他拿多少。

“那么,我们必需送钱给罗吉。万帕罗?”那青年人问道,这次轮到他来目不转眼地望着伯爵了。

“您自己决定吧,”他答道,“那批注说得很明白。”

“我想,假如您肯劳神动一动脑筋,您可以想出一个办法来简化这一场谈判的。”弗兰兹说。

“怎么会呢?”伯爵带着惊奇的神色回答说。

“假如我们一同到罗吉。万帕那儿去,我相信他一定会答应您释放阿尔贝的。”

“我有什么力量可以指使一个强盗呢?”

“您不是才帮了他一次永世难忘的大忙吗?”

“帮了什么忙?”

“您不是才帮他救了庇皮诺的命吗?”

“什么!”伯爵说道,“是谁告诉您的?”

“别管了,我知道就是了。”

伯爵皱紧眉头沉默了一会儿。“假如我去找万帕,您肯陪我一起去吗?”

“只要我同去不惹人讨厌的话。”

“就这么办吧。今晚的夜色很美,在罗马郊外散一散步对我们都是很有益的。”

“我要不要带什么武器去?”

“带去做什么?”

“钱呢?”

“钱带去也没用。来送这封信的人在哪儿?”

“在街上。”

“他在等回信吗?”

“是的。”

“我必须先知道我们究竟要到哪儿去。我去叫他到这儿来。”

“那是白费力的,他不会上来的。”

“到您的房间或许不肯,但到我这儿来,他是不会为难的。”

伯爵走到面向街的窗口前面,怪声怪气地吹了一声口哨。

那个穿披风的人就离开了墙壁,走到街中心来。“上来!”伯爵说道,他的语气就象吩咐他的仆人一样,那信差竟毫不犹豫地服从了这个命令,而且还显得很高兴的样子,他蹦蹦跳跳地奔上台阶,窜进了旅馆。五秒钟以后,他已出现在书房的门口了。

“啊,是你呀,庇皮诺。”伯爵说道。庇皮诺并没回答,只是扑身跪了下来,拿起伯爵的手,在手上印了无数个吻。

“啊,”伯爵说道,“这么说你还没有忘了是我救了你的命,这真奇怪,因为那是一星期以前的事了呀!”

“不,大人,我是永远不会忘记的。”庇皮诺回答说,语气间流露出十分感激的样子。

“永远!那是一个很长的时间啊,你大概是这样相信的。起来吧。”庇皮诺不安地瞟了一眼弗兰兹。“噢,在这位大人面前,你尽说无妨,”伯爵说道,“他是我的朋友。您允许我给您这个头衔吗?”伯爵又用法语说道,“要想获得这个人的信任,必需这样做。”

“你当着我的面说好了,”弗兰兹说道,“我是伯爵的朋友。”

“好吧!”庇皮诺答道,“大人随便问我什么问题,我都可以回答。”

“阿尔贝子爵是怎么落到罗吉手里的?”

“大人,那个法国人的马车几次经过德丽莎所坐的那辆车子。”

“就是首领的那位情人吗?”

“是的。那个法国人抛了一个花球给她,德丽莎还了他一个,这是得到首领同意的,他当时也在车子里。”

“什么!”弗兰兹不禁失声叫道,“罗吉。万帕也在罗马农民的那辆马车里?”

“那赶车的就是他,他化装成了车夫。”庇皮诺答道。

“嗯?”伯爵说。

“嗯,后来,那个法国人摘下了他的面具,德丽莎,经首领的同意,也照样做了一次。

那个法国人便要求和她见一次面,德丽莎答应了他,只是,等在圣。甲珂摩教堂台阶上的不是德丽莎,而是俾波。“

“什么!”弗兰兹惊叫道,那个抢掉他长生烛的农家姑娘?“

“是一个十五岁的男孩,”庇皮诺回答说。“您的朋友这次上当算不得什么丢脸,把俾波认错的人多得很呢。”

“于是俾波就领他出了城,是不是?”伯爵问道。

“一点不错,一辆马车已等候在玛西罗街街尾。俾波钻进马车里,请那个法国人跟他来,那个法国人没等他请第二次就殷勤地把右手的座位让给了俾波,自己则坐在他的旁边。

俾波告诉他说,他要带他到离罗马三哩外的一座别墅去。那个法国人向他保证说,就是要他跟到世界的尽头他都愿意去。车子经立庇得街出了圣。保罗门。当他们出了城的两百码以后,由于那个法国人未免多少有点过份了,所以俾波就摸出一支手熗顶住了他的脑袋。车夫勒住车子,也照样来了一套。同时,那躲在阿尔摩河岸边的两个队员也跳出来把马车围住了。那个法国人抵抗了一会儿,差一点勒死了俾波,但毕竟无法抗拒五个有武装的人,最后只能屈服了。他们把他拖出来,沿着河岸走,带他到了德丽莎和罗吉那儿,他们正在圣。塞巴斯蒂安的陵墓里等他呢。“

“哦,”伯爵转过脸去对弗兰兹说,“依我看,这倒是一个非常动人的故事。您觉得怎么样?”

“嘿,我会觉得这个故事非常有趣,”弗兰兹答道,“假如它的主角是别人而不是可怜的阿尔贝。”

“老实说,假如您在这儿找不到我,”伯爵说,“这件风流艳遇可得使您的朋友大大地破费了。但现在,放心吧,他唯一严重的后果只是受一场虚惊而已。”

“我们要不要亲自去找他?”弗兰兹问。

“噢,当然罗。他现在所在的地方风景非常优美。您知不知道圣。塞巴斯蒂安的陵墓?”

“我从来没去过,但我总想去玩一次。”

“好了,这是一个送上门来的机会,而且也很难再找到一个更好的时机了。您的马车在不在?”

“不在。”

“那没关系,我总不分昼夜准备着一辆的。”

“总是准备着的?”

“是呀。我是一个相当任性的人,我告诉您吧,有时候,我刚起身,或是用过午餐以后,或是在半夜里,我忽然决定要动身到某个地方去,于是我就去了。”伯爵拉了一下铃,一个跟班应声而至。“备车,”他说道,“把熗袋里的手熗取掉。不必叫醒车夫,叫阿里驾车好了。”

不一会儿就听到了车轮的声音,马车在门口停了来。伯爵掏出表来一看。“才十二点半,”他说。“我们本来可以在五点钟动身也来得及的,但去晚了会使您的朋友一夜不安的,所以我们还是赶快去把他从异教徒的手里救出来吧。您还是决心要陪我去吗?”

“决心更大了。”

“好,那么,走吧。”

弗兰兹和伯爵一同下了楼,庇皮诺在后面跟着他们。马车已停在了门口。阿里高踞在座位上,弗兰兹认出他就是基督山岩洞里的那个哑奴。弗兰兹和伯爵钻进车厢里。庇皮诺坐在了阿里的旁边,他们快步出发了。阿里已得到了指示,他驱车经高碌街横过凡西诺广场,穿到圣。格黎高里街,直达圣。塞巴斯蒂安门。到了那里,守城门的哨兵找了不少麻烦,但基督山伯爵拿出了一张罗马总督的特许证,凭证可以不管白天黑夜何时出城或入城都可以,所以铁格子的城门闸吊了上去,守城的哨兵得到一个路易作酬劳,于是他们继续前进了。马车现在所经过的路是古代的阿匹爱氏大道,两旁都是坟墓,月亮现在已开始升起来了,月光之下,弗兰兹好象时时看见一个哨兵从废墟中闪身出来,但庇皮诺一做手势,便又突然退回到黑暗里去了。快在到卡拉卡拉况技场的时候,马车停住了,庇皮诺打开车门,伯爵和弗兰兹跳下车来。

“十分钟之内,”伯爵对他的同伴说,“我们就可以看到那儿了。”

他把庇皮诺拉到一边,低声吩咐了他几句话,庇皮诺就拿着一支马车里带来的火把走开了。五分钟过去了,弗兰兹眼看着那个牧羊人顺着一条小径在罗马平原高低不平的地面上向前走,在长长的红色的牧草中消失了,那些牧草就象一只大狮子背颈上竖起的长毛。“现在,”伯爵说,“我们跟他走吧。”弗兰兹和伯爵也顺着这条小径向前走去,走了约一百步,他们就到了一片通到一个小谷底去的斜坡上。他们发觉有两个人正在阴影星谈话。

“我们应不应该再向前走了?”弗兰兹问伯爵,“还是停一停再说呢?”

“我们还是继续向前走吧,庇皮诺大概已把我们要来的事通报了哨兵。”

那两个人之中一个正是庇皮诺,另外那个是一个望风的强盗。弗兰兹和伯爵向前走着,那个强盗向他们行了个礼。

“大人,”庇皮诺对伯爵说,“请跟我来,墓地就要到了。”

“那么走吧。”伯爵答道。

他们走到了一丛灌木后面,在一堆石块中间,有一个仅可容身的入口。庇皮诺第一个从这条石缝里钻了进去,但走了几步之后,地道就开阔起来了。然后他停下来,点着他的火把,转身看看他们有没有跟进来。伯爵先钻进了一个四方形的洞,弗兰兹紧跟着进来,这条狭径微向下倾,愈下愈宽;但弗兰兹和伯爵依旧不得不弯着腰前进,而且仅能容两个人并排走。他们就这样走了约一百多步,突然听到一声谁的喝声。他们立刻停了下来。同时在火把的反光之中,他们看到了一支马熗的熗筒。

“一个朋友!”庇皮诺应声回答,他独自向那个哨兵走去,向他低声说了几句什么话,于是象第一个哨兵一样,他也向两位午夜访客行了个礼,并做了一个手势,表示他们可以继续前进了。

那个哨兵的后面有一座二十级的台阶。弗兰兹和伯爵拾级而下,发觉他们已站在了一个坟场的交叉路口。五条路象星星的光芒似的散射出去,墙壁上挖有棺材形的壁龛,这说明他们终于到了陵墓里面。有一处凹进去的地方非常深,看不见里面有什么光。伯爵用他的手扶着弗兰兹的肩头。“您想不想看一座在睡梦中的强盗营?”

“当然罗。”弗兰兹回答说。

“那么,跟我来。庇皮诺,把火把弄灭了吧。”

“庇皮诺遵命,于是,弗兰兹和伯爵突然陷入了无边的黑暗之中。但在他们前面五十步远的地方,墙上似乎有一种暗红色的光在抖动,自从庇皮诺把火把熄灭以后,那个光就看得比较清楚了。他们默默地前进着,伯爵扶着弗兰兹,好象他有一种奇特的本领似的,能在黑暗里看见东西。但弗兰兹自己也能把那光当作他的向导,而且愈向前走,也就愈看得清楚。

他们的前面是三座连环的拱廊,中间那一座就成了出入口。这三座拱廊一面通到伯爵和弗兰兹来时的那条地道,一面通到一间四方形的大房间里,房间的四壁上布满了我们以前所说过的那种同样的壁龛。在这个房间的中央,有四块大石头,这显然以前是当祭坛用的,因为那个十字架依旧还在上面。廊柱脚下放着一盏灯,它那青白色的颤抖的光照亮了这一幕奇特的场面,把它呈现在这两位躲在阴影里的来客眼前。房间里坐着一个人,用手肘靠着廊柱,正在看书,他背向着拱廊,不知道有两位新来者正透过拱廊的门洞注视着他。这个人就是队里的首领罗吉。万帕。在他的四周,可以看到二十多个强盗,都裹在他们的披风里,横七竖八一堆堆地躺在地上,或用背靠着这墓穴四周的石凳。在房间里端,隐隐约约可以看到一个哨兵,默默地,象个幽灵似地,在一个洞口前面踱来踱去,至于何以能辨别出那里有一个洞口,是因为那个地方似乎更黑暗。当伯爵觉得弗兰兹已看够了这一幅生动的画面时,他就用手在嘴唇上按了按,示意他不要出声,然后走下那通入墓穴去的三级台阶,从中间的那座拱门进到了房间,向万帕走去,后者正看书看得出神,以致竟没听到他的脚步声。

“是谁?”哨兵可不象他的首领那样出神,他在灯光之下看到一个人影向他的首领走过去,就吆喝起来。听到这一声吆喝,万帕立刻站了起来,并同时从他的腰带里拔出了一支手熗。一霎时,所有的强盗都跳了起来,二十支马熗平举着对准了伯爵。“喂,”他说道,他的声音十分镇定,脸上的肌肉一点儿都不颤动,“喂,我亲爱的万帕,我看,你接待朋友的礼节倒很隆重呀!”

“熗放下!”首领一边喊,一边作了一个威严的手势,并和其余那些人一样恭恭敬敬地摘下了他的帽子,然后转向造成这幕场面的那位奇人,说道,“请您恕罪,伯爵阁下,我因绝没想到大人的光临,所以才没有认出您来。”

“你的记忆力在所有的事上似乎都同样的短暂,万帕,”伯爵说道,“你不但忘记了别人的脸,而且还忘记了你和他们互定的诺言。”

“我忘记了什么诺言,伯爵阁下?”那强盗问道,神色很惊恐,象一个人做错了事急于想加以弥补的样子。

“我们不是约定,”伯爵说道,“不仅我个人,连我的朋友在内,你也应该加以尊敬的吗?”

“我哪件事破坏了这个约定,大人?”

“你今天晚上把阿尔贝。马尔塞夫子爵绑票绑到了这里。”伯爵用一种使弗兰兹发抖的语气继续说道。“这位年轻的先生是我的一个‘朋友’。这位年轻的先生和我同住在一家旅馆里,他曾坐我的私人马车在高碌街来来去去的兜了八天圈子。可是,我再向你说一遍,你把他绑票绑到这儿来了,并且,”伯爵从他的口袋里拿出了那封信,又说道,“你还向他勒索一笔赎金,好象他是一个无关紧要的人似的。”

“你们为什么不把这些事告诉我?”匪首转身问他的部下,那些人都被他的目光逼得往后退。“你们为什么让我对象伯爵这样一位我们的性命都捏在他手里的先生食言?我以基督的血发誓!我要是知道了你们中的哪一个知道那位年轻的先生是大人的朋友,我会亲手把他的脑髓打出来的!”

“是吧,”伯爵转身对弗兰兹说道,“我告诉您这件事是个误会吧。”

“您不是一个人来的?”万帕不安地问道。

“我是和接到这封信的人一起来的,我想向他证明,罗吉。万帕是一个信守的人。来吧,大人这是罗吉。万帕,他会因这次误会亲自向您表示他深切的歉意的。”

弗兰兹走过去,首领也走上前几步来迎接他。“欢迎光临,大人!”他说道,“您已经听到伯爵刚才说的话了,也听到了我的答复。让我再说一句,我是不愿意为了我对您朋友所定的那笔四千毕阿士特的赎金而发生这样一件事的。”

“可是,”弗兰兹不安地环顾着四周说道,“子爵在哪儿呢?我没看见他呀。”

“我希望他没出什么事吧?”伯爵皱着眉头说道。

“肉票在那边,”万帕指着前面有强盗把守着的那个凹进去的地方回答说,“我当亲自去告诉他,他已经自由了。”首领向他所指的那个作为阿尔贝的牢房的地方走去,弗兰兹和伯爵跟在他的后面。

“肉票在干什么?”万帕问那个哨兵。

“说实话!队长,”哨兵答道,“我不知道,我有一个钟头没听到他的动静了。”

“请进来吧,大人。”万帕说道。

“伯爵和弗兰兹跟着那个强盗头儿走上了七八级台阶,后者拔开门闩,打开了门。于是,在一盏和照亮前面那个墓穴同样的油灯的微光之下,他们看见阿尔贝裹着一件一个强盗借给他的披风,正躺在一个角落里呼呼地大睡呢。”嗨!“伯爵带着他那种奇特的微笑说道,”一个明天早晨七点钟就要被熗毙的人,现在大睡一觉倒实在是不错呀!“

万帕带着一种很钦佩的神色望着阿尔贝,对于这样勇敢的表现,他显然也是很感动的。

“您说得不错,伯爵阁下,”他说,“这位一定是您的朋友。”

于是他走到阿尔贝面前,摇一摇他的肩头,说,请大人醒一醒。“

阿尔贝伸了个懒腰,擦了擦眼皮,然后睁开眼睛。“啊,啊!”他说,“是你吗,队长?你应该让我睡觉的呀。我做了一个很有趣的梦:梦中我正在托洛尼亚府里和G伯爵夫人跳极乐舞呢。”说完他从口袋里掏出表来看了一下,这只表他一直保存着,为的是可以知道时间究竟飞驰得有多快。

“才一点半!”他说,“你见了什么鬼,竟在这个时候来叫醒我?”

“我是来告诉您已经自由了,大人。”

“亲爱的,”阿尔贝十分镇定地答道,“还记得拿破仑的那句格言吗?‘除非报告坏消息,否则切勿吵醒我’,要是你能让我多睡一会儿,我就可以把我的极乐舞跳完了,那我就要对你终生感激不尽啦。哦,这么说,他们把我的赎金付清了是吗?”

“没有,大人。”

“咦,那么我怎么会自由了呢?”

“有一个我万事都不能拒绝的人来向我要您来了。”

“来这儿吗?”

“是的,来这儿。”

“真的!那个人可真算是一个最最慈悲的人了。”阿尔贝四面环顾了一下,看到了弗兰兹。“什么!”他说道,“是你吗,亲爱的弗兰兹,谁还曾对朋友表示过这样真挚的友谊呢?”

“不,不是我,”弗兰兹答道,“是我们的邻居,基督山伯爵。”

“啊,啊!伯爵阁下,”阿尔贝高兴地说道,并整理了一下他的领结和衣袖,“您真的太好啦,我希望您能知道我是永远感激您的。第一,为了马车,第二,为这件事。”于是他把他的手伸给了伯爵,伯爵在把他的手伸出来的时候,全身打了一个寒颤,但他终于还是把手伸了出来。那个强盗呆愣愣地望着这个场面,感到非常惊奇。显然他是看惯了他的俘虏在他的面前发抖的,可是这个人却一刻都不曾改变他那愉快幽默的态度。至于弗兰兹,他看到阿尔贝在强盗面前能维护民族的尊严,心里非常高兴。“我亲爱的阿尔贝,”他说道,“假如你肯赶紧走,我们还来得及到托洛尼亚府上去过夜。你可以结束你那一曲被打断的极乐舞,那样,你心里就不会再怨恨罗吉先生了,他在这件事上,实在是从头到尾都表现得很有绅士风度的。”

“你说得对极了,我们或许可以在两点钟到达公爵府。罗吉先生,”阿尔贝继续说道,“我在向阁下告辞之前,还有什么手续要办吗?”

“什么手续都没有,先生,”那强盗答道,“您象空气一样的自由了。”

“哦。那么,祝你生活幸福愉快!走吧,诸位先生们,走吧。”

于是,阿尔贝在前,弗兰兹和伯爵在后,大家一同走下了台阶,穿过那个正方形的房间,全体强盗都在那个房间里站着,帽子都拿在手里。“庇皮诺,”那个强盗头儿说道,“把火把给我。”

“你这是干什么?”伯爵问道。

“我要亲自送您出去,”队长说,“以此略表我对大人的敬意。”于是,他从那个牧羊人的手黑接过了那支点燃了的火把,在他的来宾前面引路。他的态度不象是一个殷勤送客的仆人,倒象一位为各国大使引路的国王。到了门口,他微微鞠了一躬,“现在,伯爵阁下,”他又说,“允许我再道歉一次,我希望您不会把刚发生的事放在心上的吧。”

“不会的,我亲爱的万帕,”伯爵答道,“而且,弥补过失的态度是这样周到得体,简直使人觉得要感激你犯了那些错误呢。”

“二位先生,”首领又转过去对那两个青年说,“或许我的提议你们不会十分感兴趣,但假如你们再来看我一次,则不论什么时候,不论我在哪儿,你们总是受欢迎的。”

弗兰兹和阿尔贝鞠躬道谢。伯爵第一个走了出去,其次是阿尔贝。弗兰兹逗留了一下。

“大人有什么事要问我吗?”万帕微笑着说道。

“是的,我想问一件事,”弗兰兹答道,“我很想知道,我们进来的时候,你那样用心读的那本书是什么大作?”

“《凯撒历史回忆录》,”那强盗说道,“这是我最爱读的书。”

“喂,你来不来?”阿尔贝问道。

弗兰兹答道:“我就来。”于是他也离开了那个洞。

他们在平原走了几步。“啊,对不起!”阿尔贝转过身来说道,“借个火好吗,队长?”于是他在万帕的火把上点燃了他的雪茄烟。“现在,伯爵阁下,”他说,“我们以最快的速度走吧。我非常想到勃拉西诺公爵府去过这一夜呢。”

马车仍然在他们离开它的那个地方。伯爵对阿里说了一个阿拉伯字,那几匹马就飞快地奔跑起来。当这两位朋友走进舞厅的时候,阿尔贝的表恰巧指向两点钟。他们的归来轰动了全场。但由于他们是一同进来的,所以由阿尔贝产生的一切不安都立刻烟消云散了。

“夫人,马尔塞夫子爵走上前去对伯爵夫人说,”昨天蒙您恩宠,答应和我跳一次极乐舞,我现在来请求您兑现这个厚意的许诺,但我的朋友在这儿,他为人的诚实您是知道得很清楚的,他可以向您保证,这次迟到并不是我的错。“这时,音乐已奏起了华尔兹的舞曲了,阿尔贝用他的手臂挽住了伯爵夫人的腰,和她一同消失在舞客的漩涡里了。这时,弗兰兹却在思索着基督山伯爵那次奇怪的全身颤抖,他伸手给阿尔贝的时候,象是出于不得已似的。





英文原文
Chapter 38
The Compact.

The first words that Albert uttered to his friend, on the following morning, contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count; true, the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening; but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged. Franz, who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count, in which terror was strangely mingled, felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him, and therefore made no objection to Albert's request, but at once accompanied him to the desired spot, and, after a short delay, the count joined them in the salon. "My dear count," said Albert, advancing to meet him, "permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night, and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory; believe me, as long as I live, I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me; and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life."

"My very good friend and excellent neighbor," replied the count, with a smile, "you really exaggerate my trifling exertions. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20,000 francs, which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses, so that there is not much of a score between us; -- but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate, and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take."

"Upon my word," said Albert, "I deserve no credit for what I could not help, namely, a determination to take everything as I found it, and to let those bandits see, that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world, there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself. All that, however, has nothing to do with my obligations to you, and I now come to ask you whether, in my own person, my family, or connections, I can in any way serve you? My father, the Comte de Morcerf, although of Spanish origin, possesses considerable influence, both at the court of France and Madrid, and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself, and all to whom my life is dear, at your disposal."

"Monsieur de Morcerf," replied the count, "your offer, far from surprising me, is precisely what I expected from you, and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made; -- nay, I will go still further, and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands."

"Oh, pray name it."

"I am wholly a stranger to Paris -- it is a city I have never yet seen."

"Is it possible," exclaimed Albert, "that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it."

"Nevertheless, it is quite true; still, I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way, and calls for immediate correction; but, in all probability, I should have performed so important, so necessary a duty, as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital, had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world, but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there, and, of necessity, was compelled to abandon the idea."

"So distinguished an individual as yourself," cried Albert, "could scarcely have required an introduction."

"You are most kind; but as regards myself, I can find no merit I possess, save that, as a millionaire, I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. Aguado and M. Rothschild; but as my motive in travelling to your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling in stocks, I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution. Your offer, however, smooths all difficulties, and I have only to ask you, my dear M. de Morcerf" (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile), "whether you undertake, upon my arrival in France, to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?"

"Oh, that I do, and with infinite pleasure," answered Albert; "and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris, in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz, do not smile, I beg of you) with a family of high standing, and connected with the very cream of Parisian society."

"Connected by marriage, you mean," said Franz, laughingly.

"Well, never mind how it is," answered Albert, "it comes to the same thing in the end. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris, I shall be quite a sober, staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues -- don't you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city, my dear count, I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please."

"Then it is settled," said the count, "and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated." Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo, and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely, hoping to read something of his purpose in his face, but his countenance was inscrutable especially when, as in the present case, it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile. "But tell me now, count," exclaimed Albert, delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo; "tell me truly whether you are in earnest, or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives, but which, like a house built on the sand, is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?"

"I pledge you my honor," returned the count, "that I mean to do as I have said; both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris."

"When do you propose going thither?"

"Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?"

"Certainly I have; in a fortnight or three weeks' time, that is to say, as fast as I can get there!"

"Nay," said the Count; "I will give you three months ere I join you; you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties.

"And in three months' time," said Albert, "you will be at my house?"

"Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?" inquired the count; "only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements."

"Day for day, hour for hour," said Albert; "that will suit me to a dot."

"So be it, then," replied the count, and extending his hand towards a calendar, suspended near the chimney-piece, he said, "to-day is the 21st of February;" and drawing out his watch, added, "it is exactly half-past ten o'clock. Now promise me to remember this, and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon."

"Capital," exclaimed Albert; "your breakfast shall be waiting."

"Where do you live?"

"No. 27, Rue du Helder."

"Have you bachelor's apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience."

"I reside in my father's house, but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard, entirely separated from the main building."

"Quite sufficient," replied the count, as, taking out his tablets, he wrote down "No. 27, Rue du Helder, 21st May, half-past ten in the morning."

"Now then," said the count, returning his tablets to his pocket, "make yourself perfectly easy; the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself."

"Shall I see you again ere my departure?" asked Albert.

"That depends; when do you leave?"

"To-morrow evening, at five o'clock."

"In that case I must say adieu to you, as I am compelled to go to Naples, and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning. And you, baron," pursued the count, addressing Franz, "do you also depart to-morrow?"

"Yes."

"For France?"

"No, for Venice; I shall remain in Italy for another year or two."

"Then we shall not meet in Paris?"

"I fear I shall not have that honor."

"Well, since we must part," said the count, holding out a hand to each of the young men, "allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey." It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him, and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch, for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse. "Let us understand each other," said Albert; "it is agreed -- is it not? -- that you are to be at No. 27, in the Rue du Helder, on the 21st of May, at half-past ten in the morning, and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?"

"The 21st of May, at half-past ten in the morning, Rue du Helder, No. 27," replied the Count. The young men then rose, and bowing to the count, quitted the room. "What is the matter?" asked Albert of Franz, when they had returned to their own apartments; "you seem more than commonly thoughtful."

"I will confess to you, Albert," replied Franz, "the count is a very singular person, and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions."

"My dear fellow," exclaimed Albert, "what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why, you must have lost your senses."

"Whether I am in my senses or not," answered Franz, "that is the way I feel."

"Listen to me, Franz," said Albert; "I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you, for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count, while he, on the other hand, has always been courtesy itself to us. Have you anything particular against him?"

"Possibly."

"Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?"

"I have."

"And where?"

"Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?"

"I promise."

"Upon your honor?"

"Upon my honor."

"Then listen to me." Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there, and the two Corsican bandits with them. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count, and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the "Thousand and One Nights." He recounted, with circumstantial exactitude, all the particulars of the supper, the hashish, the statues, the dream, and how, at his awakening, there remained no proof or trace of all these events, save the small yacht, seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum, between the count and Vampa, in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino, -- an engagement which, as our readers are aware, he most faithfully fulfilled. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night, and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required, and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed. Albert listened with the most profound attention. "Well," said he, when Franz had concluded, "what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling, and, being rich, possesses a vessel of his own. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton, and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense, and have the same liking for this amusement. Now, by way of having a resting-place during his excursions, avoiding the wretched cookery -- which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months, while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years, -- and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber, Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him; but, to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace, and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally expected from so large an outlay of capital, he has wisely enough purchased the island, and taken its name. Just ask yourself, my good fellow, whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?"

"But," said Franz, "the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?"

"Why, really the thing seems to me simple enough. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of Corsica are not rogues or thieves, but purely and simply fugitives, driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village, and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma; for my own part, I protest that, should I ever go to Corsica, my first visit, ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect, should be to the bandits of Colomba, if I could only manage to find them; for, on my conscience, they are a race of men I admire greatly."

"Still," persisted Franz, "I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains, who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?"

"My good friend, as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence, it would ill become me to search too closely into its source; therefore, instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws, you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection; not altogether for preserving my life, for my own idea was that it never was in much danger, but certainly for saving me 4,000 piastres, which, being translated, means neither more nor less than 24,000 livres of our money -- a sum at which, most assuredly, I should never have been estimated in France, proving most indisputably," added Albert with a laugh, "that no prophet is honored in his own country."

"Talking of countries," replied Franz, "of what country is the count, what is his native tongue, whence does he derive his immense fortune, and what were those events of his early life -- a life as marvellous as unknown -- that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that, in your place, I should like to have answered."

"My dear Franz," replied Albert, "when, upon receipt of my letter, you found the necessity of asking the count's assistance, you promptly went to him, saying, `My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger; help me to deliver him.' Was not that nearly what you said?"

"It was."

"Well, then, did he ask you, `Who is M. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name -- his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?' Tell me, did he put all these questions to you?"

"I confess he asked me none."

"No; he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa, where, I can assure you, in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern, I did not very particularly care to remain. Now, then, Franz, when, for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered, he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris -- merely to introduce him into society -- would you have me refuse? My good fellow, you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy." And this time it must be confessed that, contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men, the effective arguments were all on Albert's side.

"Well," said Franz with a sigh, "do as you please my dear viscount, for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation. Still, in spite of all, you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage."

"He is a philanthropist," answered the other; "and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize, given, as you are aware, to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him, I will readily give him the one and promise the other. And now, my dear Franz, let us talk of something else. Come, shall we take our luncheon, and then pay a last visit to St. Peter's?" Franz silently assented; and the following afternoon, at half-past five o'clock, the young men parted. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris, and Franz d'Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. But, ere he entered his travelling carriage, Albert, fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into, placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo, on which, beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf, he had written in pencil -- "27, Rue du Helder, on the 21st May, half-past ten A.M."





中文翻译
第三十八章 约会

第二天早晨,阿尔贝一见到他的朋友,就要求他陪他去拜访伯爵。不错,前一天晚上,他已经恳切有力地谢过他一次了,但他帮了这么大的忙,是值得再去谢第二次的。弗兰兹觉得伯爵似乎有某种看不见的力量在吸引着他,而且其间还奇怪地夹杂着一种害怕的感觉,他极不愿意让他的朋友单独去这个人那里,于是便答应陪他去了。他们被引入客厅,五分钟之后,伯爵出现了。

“伯爵阁下,”阿尔贝迎向他说道,“请允许我今天上午向您重述一遍,昨天晚上我表达的谢意太笨劣了,我向您保证,我永远也不会忘记您给予我的所有帮助。我将永远记住您的恩德,甚至我的生命可以说也是您赐予的。”

“亲爱的邻居,”伯爵微笑着回答说,“您把您欠我的情意未免太夸大了些吧。我除了为您在旅费里省下了约莫两万法郎以外,并没做什么别的事值得您如此感激。请接受我的祝贺,您昨天是那样的安闲自在。听天由命,我很敬佩。”

“老实说,”阿尔贝说,“我对于自己无能为力的事是从不去枉费心机的,也就是说,随遇而安吧,我是要让那些强盗看看,虽然全世界各地都有人会遭遇到棘手的困境,却只有法兰西民族既便在狰狞的死神面前还能微笑。但那一切,与我所欠您的恩情毫无关系,我这次来是想来问问您,不论我个人,我的家庭,或我的其它方面的关系,能否有什么可以为您效劳的。家父马尔塞夫伯爵,虽然原籍是西班牙人,但在法国和马德里两个宫廷里都有相当的势力,我可以向您保证,我和所有那些爱我的人,都愿意尽力为您效劳。

“马尔塞夫先生,”伯爵答道,“您的好意我心领了,我真心实意地接受了,您既然提出这样真诚恳切的请求,我倒是真的决定要请您帮一个大忙呢。”

“什么事?”

“我从未到过巴黎,我到现在还很不熟悉这个都市。”

“这怎么可能呢?”阿尔贝惊叫道,“您生活到现在居然从未去过巴黎?我简直难以相信。”

“可是这的确是真的,我同意您的想法,我到现在还不曾去见识一下这个欧洲的第一大都市,确是一件不可饶恕的事。只是我和那个社会毫无关系,要是以前我能认识一个可以给我引荐的人,我或许早就作一次重要的旅行了。”

“噢!象您这样的人!”阿尔贝大声说道。

“您太过奖了,但我觉得自己除了能和阿加多先生或罗斯希尔德先生这些百万富翁一争高低以外,别无所长,我到巴黎又不是去做投机生意的,所以迟迟未去。现在您的好意使我下了决心。这样吧,我亲爱的马尔塞夫先生(这几个字是带着一个极古怪的微笑说的),我一到法国,就由您负责为我打开那个时髦社会的大门,因为我对于那个地方,象对印第安人或印度支那人一样知之甚少。”

“噢,那一点我完全可以办得到,而且非常高兴!”阿尔贝回答说,“更巧的是,今天早晨我接到家父的一封信,召我回巴黎,是关于我与一个可爱的家庭结合的事情(我亲爱的弗兰兹,请你别笑),而那个家庭也是地位很高,是那种所谓巴黎社会的精华。”

“婚姻关系吗?”弗兰兹大笑着说。

“上帝保佑,是的!”阿尔贝回答说,“所以当你回到巴黎的时候,你会发觉我已经安顿下来,或许已成了一家之主了。那很符合我严肃的天性,是不是?但无论如何,伯爵,我再说一遍,我和我的家人都会全身心地为您效劳的。”

“我接受了,”伯爵说道,“因为我可以向您发誓,我早就想好了几个计划,就等这样一个机会的到来使之实现了。”

“弗兰兹怀疑这些计划是否和他在基督山的岩洞里所透露出的那一点口风有关,所以当伯爵说话的时候,这位青年仔细地观察着他,希望能从他脸上看到一点蛛丝马迹,究竟是什么计划促使他到巴黎去。但要看透那个人的心是非常困难的,尤其当他用一个微笑来掩饰着的时候。

“请告诉我,伯爵,”阿尔贝大声说道,他想到能介绍一位象基督山伯爵这样出色的人物,心里高兴,“请实话告诉我,您访问巴黎的这个计划,究竟是出于真心呢,还是那种我们在人生旅途中逢场作戏常许的空愿,象一座建筑在沙堆上的房屋一样,被风一吹就倒了?”

“我以人格向您担保,”伯爵答道,“我说过的话的确是要实行的。我到巴黎去,一方面是出于心愿,一方面也是由于绝对的必要,所以不得不去。”

“您有没有决定您自己什么时候回到那儿?”

“我当然决定了,两三个星期之内。就是说,能多快就多快回到那儿!”

“好的,”伯爵说道,“我给您三个月的时间。您瞧,我给您的期限是很宽的。”

“三个月之内,”阿尔贝说道,“您就可以到我的家里?”

“我们要不要确确实实地来定一个日子和时间呢?”伯爵问道,“只是我得先警告您,我是极其遵守时间的哪。”

“妙极了,妙极了!”阿尔贝大声说道,“准时守约那最合我的胃口了。”

“那么,就这么一言为定了,”伯爵答道,然后他用手指着挂在壁炉架旁边的一个日历,说道,“今天是二月二十一日,”又掏出他的表来,说道,“恰巧十点半钟。现在,请答应我记着这一点:请在五月二十日上午十点半钟等着我。”

“太好了!”阿尔贝说道,“我到时一定准备好早餐恭候您。”

“您住在什么地方?”

“海尔达路二十七号。”

“您在那儿住单身吗?我希望我的到来不会妨碍您。”

“我住在家父的府邸里,独占庭园侧边一座楼,和正屋是完全隔离的。”

“很好,”伯爵回答,一面摸出他怀中的记事册来,写下了“五月二十一日早晨十点半,海尔达路二十七号”。“现在,”他一边把记事册放回到口袋里,一边说道,“您只管放心吧,您的挂钟的针是不会比我更加准时的。”

“我离开之前还能再见到您吗?”阿尔贝问道。

“那得看情形而定,您什么时候动身?”

“明天傍晚五点钟。”

“那样,我必须跟您告别了,因为我不得不到那不勒斯去一趟,星期六晚上或星期天早晨以前不会回来。您呢,男爵阁下,”伯爵又向弗兰兹说道,“您也明天离开吗?”

“是的。”

“到法国去?”

“不,去威尼斯,我在意大利还得呆一两年。”

“那么我们不能在巴黎相会了?”

“恐怕我不能有那个荣幸了。”

“好吧,既然我们必须分离了,”伯爵伸手和两个青年每人握了一次,“请允许我祝愿你们二位旅途平安愉快。”

弗兰兹的手是第一次和这个神秘的人接触,当两手相触的时候,他下意识地打了一个寒颤,因为他觉得那只手冰冷冰冷的,象是一具尸身上的手似的。

“我们把话已讲明了,”阿尔贝说道,“说定了,是不是?您在五月二十一日早晨十点半钟到海尔达路,而且您是以人格担保一定守时的?”

“讲定的这一切都以人格担保,”伯爵回答说,“放心好了,您一定可以在约定的时间和地点看到我的。”

两个青年于是站起身来,向伯爵鞠了一躬,离开了那个房间。

“怎么啦?”当他们回到自己的房间里以后,阿尔贝问弗兰兹,“你似乎心事重重的。”

“我坦白地告诉你吧,阿尔贝,”弗兰兹答道,“我正在费尽心机地想搞清楚这位古怪的伯爵的真正来历,而你和他订期在巴黎相见的那个约会真使我非常担忧。”

“我亲爱的,”阿尔贝惊道,“那件事有什么使你不安呢?咦,你疯啦!”

“随便你怎么说吧,”弗兰兹说道,“疯不疯,事实如此。”

“听我说,弗兰兹,”阿尔贝说道,“我很高兴借这个机会来告诉你,我注意到了,你对伯爵的态度显然很冷淡,但从另一方面讲,他对我们的态度可说是十全十美的了。你为什么不喜欢他呢?”

“这必有原因的。”

“你在到这儿来以前,曾遇到过他吗?”

“遇到过。”

“在什么地方?”

“你能不能答应我,我讲给你听的事,一个字都不要传出去?”

“我答应。”

“以人格担保?”

“以人格担保。”

“那我就满意了,那么听着。”

弗兰兹于是向他的朋友叙述了那次到基督山岛去游历的经过,以及如何在那儿发现了一群走私贩子,如何有两个科西嘉强盗和他们在一起等等。他很卖力地叙述了如何得到伯爵那次几乎象变魔术似的款待,如何在那《一千零一夜》的岩洞里受到他富丽堂皇的房宅里的招待。他毫无保留地详述了那一次晚餐——大麻,石像,梦和现实;如何在他醒来的时候所发生的一切都不曾留下一丝痕迹,而只见那艘小游艇在远远的地平线上向韦基奥港驶去。接着他又详述了他在斗兽场里偷听到伯爵和万帕的那一席谈话,伯爵如何在那次谈话里许诺为庇皮诺那个强盗设法弄到赦罪令。这个协定,读者当然明白,他是最忠实地完成了的。最后,他讲到前一天晚上的那个奇遇,他为了六七百毕阿士特,如何感到为难,如何想起请伯爵帮忙的那个念兴所带来的圆满结果。

阿尔贝全神贯注地倾听着。“嗯,”他等弗兰兹讲完后说道,“就从你所讲的这种种事情上来看,他又有什么可讨厌的地方呢?伯爵喜欢旅行,因为有钱,所以自己买了条船。你到朴茨茅斯或索斯安普敦瞧瞧去吧,你会发现港口里挤满了游艇,都是属于这种有同样癖好的英国富翁的。而为了在他旅行的途中有一个休息的地方,为了逃避那种毒害我们的可怕的饭菜——我吃了四个月,你吃了四年,这了避免睡这种谁都无法入睡的讨厌的床铺,他在基督山安置了一个窝。然后,当他把地方安排好以后,他又怕托斯卡纳政府会把他赶走,使他白白损失那一笔安置费,所以他买下了那个岛,并袭用了小岛的名字。你且自问一下,亲爱的人,在我们相识的人里面,不是也有用地名或产业的名字命名的吗?而那些地方或产业,他们生平不是从来不曾拥有过的吗?”

“但是,”弗兰兹说道,“科西喜强盗和他的船员混在一起,这件事你又怎么解释呢?”

“哎,那件事有什么可大惊小怪的呢?谁都没有你知道得更清楚啦,科西嘉强盗并不是流氓或贼,而纯粹是为亲友复仇才被本乡赶出来的亡命者,和他们交朋友没什么见不得人的;因为以我自己而论,我可以明目张胆地说,假如我一旦去访问科西嘉,那么我在拜访总督或县长之前,一定先去拜访一下哥伦白的强盗,当然要是我能设法和他们相会的话。我觉得他们是很有趣的。”

“可是,”弗兰兹坚持说,“我想你大概也承认,象万帕和他的喽罗们这种人,可都是些流氓恶棍,当他们把你抢去的时候,除了绑票勒索以外,该没有别的动机了吧。而伯爵竟能有力量左右那些暴徒,这一点你又怎么解释啊?”

“我的好朋友,我现在的平安多半得归功于那种力量,这件事我不应该太刨根问底。所以,你不能要求我来责备他和不法之徒之间的这种密切关系,而应该让我原谅他在这种关系上越礼的细节,这倒决非是因为他保全了我的性命,而因为依我看,我的性命是不会有什么危险的,倒是给我省下了四千毕阿士特,四千毕阿特,换成我国的钱,要相当于两万四千里弗。这笔数目,要是我在法国被绑票是肯定不会被估的这么高的,这完全证实了那句俗话,”阿尔贝大笑着说,“没有一个预言家能在他的本国受到尊崇。”

“谈到国籍,”弗兰兹答道,“伯爵究竟是哪国人呢?他的本族语又是哪一种语言呢?

他靠什么生活?他这种庞大的财产是从哪儿得来的呢?他的生活是这样的神秘莫测,在他的前期生活中,曾发生过什么大事,以致使他在后来岁月中抱有这样黑暗阴郁的一种厌世观呢?假如我处在你的位置,这些问题我当然是希望能得到解答的。“

“我亲爱的弗兰兹,”阿尔贝回答说,“当你收到我那封信,觉得必须请伯爵帮忙的时候,你就立刻到他那儿去了,说,‘我的朋友阿尔贝。马尔塞夫遇险了,请帮助我去救他出来吧。’你是否是这样说的?”

“是的。”

“好了,那么,他有没有问你,‘阿尔贝。马尔塞夫先生是谁,他的爵位,他的财产是从哪儿来的,他靠什么生活,他的出生地点在什么地方,他是哪国人?’请告诉我,他有没有问你这种种问题?”

“我承认他一点都没有问我。”

“不,他只是把我从万帕先生的手里救了出来,我老实告诉你,虽然当时我在表面上极其安闲自在,但我实在是很不愿意久留在那种地方。现在,弗兰兹,他既然这样毫不犹豫迅速地为我效劳,而他所求的报酬,只是要我尽一种很平常的义务,象我对经过巴黎的任何俄国亲王或意大利贵族所效的微劳一样,只要我介绍他进入社交界就行了,你能忍心让我拒绝他吗?我的老朋友,要是你以为我可能实行这种冷血动物的政策,你一定是神经有问题啦。”这一次,我必须承认,竟一反往常,有力的论据都在阿尔贝这一边。

“好吧,”弗兰兹叹了一口气说道,“你随便吧,我亲爱的子爵,因为我无力反驳你的论据,但无论如何,这位基督山伯爵总是一个怪人。”

“他是一个博爱主义者,”对方答道,“他访问巴黎的动机无疑是要去争取蒙松奖章。

假如我有投票权而且能左右选举的话,我一定投他一票,并答应替他活动其他的选票。现在,亲爱的弗兰兹,我们来谈些别的吧。来,我们先吃了午餐,然后到圣。彼得教堂去做最后一次的访问好不好?“弗兰兹默默地点头答应了;第二天下午五点半,两个青年分手了。

阿尔贝。马尔塞夫回巴黎,而弗兰兹。伊皮奈则到威尼斯去,准备到那儿去住两个星期。但阿尔贝在钻进他的旅行马车之前,由于怕那位客人忘记了他的约定,又递了一张名片给旅馆的侍从,托他转交给基督山伯爵,在那张名片上,他在阿尔贝。马尔塞夫的名字底下用铅笔写着:“五月二十一日上午十时半,海尔达路二十七号。”





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-17 21:46重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0
英文原文
Chapter 39
The Guests.

In the house in the Rue du Helder, where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo, everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court, and directly opposite another
building, in which were the servants' apartments. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street; three other windows looked into the court, and two at the back into the garden. Between the court and the garden, built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture, was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel, surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers, and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron, which served as the carriage entrance. A small door, close to the lodge of the concierge, gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot.

It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother, unwilling to part from her son, and yet aware that a young man of the viscount's age required the full exercise of his liberty, had chosen this habitation for Albert. There were not lacking, however, evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent, careless life of an only son, and who lives as it were in a gilded cage. By means of the two windows looking into the street, Albert could see all that passed; the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men, who always want to see the world traverse their horizon, even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. Then, should anything appear to merit a more minute examination, Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate, similar to that close to the concierge's door, and which merits a particular description. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built, so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt; but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story. This door was a mockery to the concierge, from whose vigilance and jurisdiction it was free, and, like that famous portal in the "Arabian Nights," opening at the "Sesame" of Ali Baba, it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. At the end of a long corridor, with which the door communicated, and which formed the ante-chamber, was, on the right, Albert's breakfast-room, looking into the court, and on the left the salon, looking into the garden. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows, and hid from the garden and court these two apartments, the only rooms into which, as they were on the ground-floor, the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. On the floor above were similar rooms, with the addition of a third, formed out of the ante-chamber; these three rooms were a salon, a boudoir, and a bedroom. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan, for the use of smokers. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase; it was evident that every precaution had been taken. Above this floor was a large atelier, which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions -- a pandemonium, in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence. There were collected and piled up all Albert's successive caprices, hunting-horns, bass-viols, flutes -- a whole orchestra, for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music; easels, palettes, brushes, pencils -- for music had been succeeded by painting; foils, boxing-gloves, broadswords, and single-sticks -- for, following the example of the fashionable young men of the time, Albert de Morcerf cultivated, with far more perseverance than music and drawing, the three arts that complete a dandy's education, i.e., fencing, boxing, and single-stick; and it was here that he received Grisier, Cook, and Charles Leboucher. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets, filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases, Lucca della Robbia faience, and Palissy platters; of old arm-chairs, in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. or Sully, Louis XIII. or Richelieu -- for two of these arm-chairs, adorned with a carved shield, on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre, or, at least, some royal residence. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs, dyed beneath Persia's sun, or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. What these stuffs did there, it was impossible to say; they awaited, while gratifying the eyes, a destination unknown to their owner himself; in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet "baby grand" piano in rosewood, but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity, and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Beethoven, Weber, Mozart, Haydn, Gretry, and Porpora. On the walls, over the doors, on the ceiling, were swords, daggers, Malay creeses, maces, battle-axes; gilded, damasked, and inlaid suits of armor; dried plants, minerals, and stuffed birds, their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight, and their beaks forever open. This was Albert's favorite lounging place.

However, the morning of the appointment, the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. There, on a table, surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan, every species of tobacco known, -- from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai, and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico, to Latakia, -- was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond; beside them, in boxes of fragrant wood, were ranged, according to their size and quality, pueros, regalias, havanas, and manillas; and, in an open cabinet, a collection of German pipes, of chibouques, with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral, and of narghiles, with their long tubes of morocco, awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement, or, rather, the symmetrical derangement, which, after coffee, the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths, and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling. At a quarter to ten, a valet entered; he composed, with a little groom named John, and who only spoke English, all Albert's establishment, although the cook of the hotel was always at his service, and on great occasions the count's chasseur also. This valet, whose name was Germain, and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master, held in one hand a number of papers, and in the other a packet of letters, which he gave to Albert. Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives, selected two written in a small and delicate hand, and enclosed in scented envelopes, opened them and perused their contents with some attention. "How did these letters come?" said he.

"One by the post, Madame Danglars' footman left the other."

"Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box. Wait; then, during the day, tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. Take her six bottles of different wine -- Cyprus, sherry, and Malaga, and a barrel of Ostend oysters; get them at Borel's, and be sure you say they are for me."

"At what o'clock, sir, do you breakfast?"

"What time is it now?"

"A quarter to ten."

"Very well, at half past ten. Debray will, perhaps, be obliged to go to the minister -- and besides" (Albert looked at his tablets), "it is the hour I told the count, 21st May, at half past ten; and though I do not much rely upon his promise, I wish to be punctual. Is the countess up yet?"

"If you wish, I will inquire."

"Yes, ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets, mine is incomplete; and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o'clock, and that I request permission to introduce some one to her." The valet left the room. Albert threw himself on the divan, tore off the cover of two or three of the papers, looked at the theatre announcements, made a face seeing they gave an opera, and not a ballet; hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard, and threw down, one after the other, the three leading papers of Paris, muttering, "These papers become more and more stupid every day." A moment after, a carriage stopped before the door, and the servant announced M. Lucien Debray. A tall young man, with light hair, clear gray eyes, and thin and compressed lips, dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons, a white neckcloth, and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread, and which, by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles, he fixed in his eye, entered, with a half-official air, without smiling or speaking. "Good-morning, Lucien, good-morning," said Albert; "your punctuality really alarms me. What do I say? punctuality! You, whom I expected last, you arrive at five minutes to ten, when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?"

"No, my dear fellow," returned the young man, seating himself on the divan; "reassure yourself; we are tottering always, but we never fall, and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility, and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us."

"Ah, true; you drive Don Carlos out of Spain."

"No, no, my dear fellow, do not confound our plans. We take him to the other side of the French frontier, and offer him hospitality at Bourges."

"At Bourges?"

"Yes, he has not much to complain of; Bourges is the capital of Charles VII. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday, and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse, and M. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!"

"And you another order, for I see you have a blue ribbon at your button-hole."

"Yes; they sent me the order of Charles III.," returned Debray, carelessly.

"Come, do not affect indifference, but confess you were pleased to have it."

"Oh, it is very well as a finish to the toilet. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up."

"And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt."

"It is for that reason you see me so early."

"Because you have the order of Charles III., and you wish to announce the good news to me?"

"No, because I passed the night writing letters, -- five and twenty despatches. I returned home at daybreak, and strove to sleep; but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. At the Bois de Boulogne, ennui and hunger attacked me at once, -- two enemies who rarely accompany each other, and who are yet leagued against me, a sort of Carlo-republican alliance. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning, and here I am. I am hungry, feed me; I am bored, amuse me."

"It is my duty as your host," returned Albert, ringing the bell, while Lucien turned over, with his gold-mounted cane, the papers that lay on the table. "Germain, a glass of sherry and a biscuit. In the meantime, my dear Lucien, here are cigars -- contraband, of course -- try them, and persuade the minister to sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves."

"Peste, I will do nothing of the kind; the moment they come from government you would find them execrable. Besides, that does not concern the home but the financial department. Address yourself to M. Humann, section of the indirect contributions, corridor A., No. 26."

"On my word," said Albert, "you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. Take a cigar."

"Really, my dear Albert," replied Lucien, lighting a manilla at a rose-colored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand -- "how happy you are to have nothing to do. You do not know your own good fortune!"

"And what would you do, my dear diplomatist," replied Morcerf, with a slight degree of irony in his voice, "if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister, plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian intrigues; having kings, and, better still, queens, to protect, parties to unite, elections to direct; making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories; possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year, besides your place; a horse, for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis, and which you would not part with; a tailor who never disappoints you; with the opera, the jockey-club, and other diversions, can you not amuse yourself? Well, I will amuse you."

"How?"

"By introducing to you a new acquaintance."

"A man or a woman?"

"A man."

"I know so many men already."

"But you do not know this man."

"Where does he come from -- the end of the world?"

"Farther still, perhaps."

"The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him."

"Oh, no; our breakfast comes from my father's kitchen. Are you hungry?"

"Humiliating as such a confession is, I am. But I dined at M. de Villefort's, and lawyers always give you very bad dinners. You would think they felt some remorse; did you ever remark that?"

"Ah, depreciate other persons' dinners; you ministers give such splendid ones."

"Yes; but we do not invite people of fashion. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us, we should never dream of dining at home, I assure you."

"Well, take another glass of sherry and another biscuit."

"Willingly. Your Spanish wine is excellent. You see we were quite right to pacify that country."

"Yes; but Don Carlos?"

"Well, Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux, and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen."

"You will then obtain the Golden Fleece, if you are still in the ministry."

"I think, Albert, you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning."

"Well, you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach; but I hear Beauchamp in the next room; you can dispute together, and that will pass away the time."

"About what?"

"About the papers."

"My dear friend," said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt, "do I ever read the papers?"

"Then you will dispute the more."

"M. Beauchamp," announced the servant. "Come in, come in," said Albert, rising and advancing to meet the young man. "Here is Debray, who detests you without reading you, so he says."

"He is quite right," returned Beauchamp; "for I criticize him without knowing what he does. Good-day, commander!"

"Ah, you know that already," said the private secretary, smiling and shaking hands with him.

"Pardieu?"

"And what do they say of it in the world?"

"In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838."

"In the entire political world, of which you are one of the leaders."

"They say that it is quite fair, and that sowing so much red, you ought to reap a little blue."

"Come, come, that is not bad!" said Lucien. "Why do you not join our party, my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years."

"I only await one thing before following your advice; that is, a minister who will hold office for six months. My dear Albert, one word, for I must give poor Lucien a respite. Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber, for our life is not an idle one."

"You only breakfast; I await two persons, and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table."





中文翻译
第三十九章 来宾

五月二十一日早晨,在海尔达那座阿尔贝邀请基督山伯爵光临的大厦里,一切都已准备好了,以便为这个青年的邀请增光。阿尔贝。马尔塞夫所住的那座楼房位于一个大庭园的一角,正对面另有一座建筑物,那是仆人们住的地方。那座楼房只有两扇窗朝街,三扇窗朝着前庭院,背后的两扇窗朝着花园。在前庭院和花园之间,有一座宫殿式的大建筑物,那就是马尔塞夫伯爵夫妇富丽堂皇的住宅。一圈高墙环绕着整座大厦,墙头上间隔地排列着开满花的花盆,中央开着一座镀金的大铁门,这是马车的入口。门房左近有一扇小门,那是供仆人或步行出入的主人用的。

从选择这座房屋归阿尔贝居住这一点上,很容易看出一个母亲对儿子是多么的体贴入微,同时还可以看出她既不愿儿子离开她,但也明白他很需要有自己自由的空间,当然我们也必须承认,另有一部分原因是出于这青年本人的聪明自负,情愿过一种自由而怠惰的生活。透过朝街的这两个窗子,阿尔贝可以看到经过的一切。街上形形色色的景象,青年人是非看不可的,他们总是希望地平线能在他们的面前旋转,那样就可以坐观世界上的各种景色,即使那个地平线只是街道也好。如果碰到出现了什么值得他仔细考察的事,阿尔贝。马尔塞夫就会从一扇小门里出去,去从事他的研究工作。那扇小门和门房左边靠近的那扇门相同,有必要详细描写一番。它是一个小入口,门上灰尘满布,象是自从房屋建成以来,从来不曾用过似的,但那油膏涂满的合叶和锁却显示出它常常要被派上神秘的用途。这扇门向门房嘲笑,因为虽有门房警卫,它却逃过了他的管辖;开门的方法,象《一千零一夜》里的阿里巴巴喊一声“芝麻开门”一样,只要由世界上最甜蜜的声音说一个魔字,或由世界上最白嫩的手叩一个暗号就得了。这扇门和一条长廊的尽头相通,长廊也就是候见室,它的右面是朝向前庭的餐室,左面是朝向花园的客厅。灌木和爬墙类植物覆盖住了这两个房间的窗子,从花园或前庭望过来,看不清房间里的情形。

这两个房间,是那些好奇的眼睛能从楼下窥视到的惟一的房间。楼上的房间和楼下的是对称的,只在候见室那个地位多出了一间;这三个房间是一间客厅,一间密室,一间卧室。

楼下的那间客厅是一种阿尔及尔式的吸烟室,是备抽烟者用的。楼上的那间密室和卧室之间有一个暗门相通,暗门就在楼梯口,由此可见布置的是很周密的。在这一层楼上,有一间宽大的艺术工作室,由于是一个统间,中间无隔栏,所以面积显得非常大,这可以说是一间群芳楼,在这里,艺术家和花花公子们互相争雄。这儿堆积着阿尔贝随兴陆续收集来的各种东西:号角,低音四弦琴,大大小小的笛子和一整套管弦乐队的乐器,因为阿尔贝曾对乐队有过某种狂想(不是嗜好),此外还有画架,调色板,画笔,铅笔。因为他在音乐的狂想以后,又对绘画产生了一阵兴趣;还有衬胸软垫,拳击用的手套,阔剑和练习击剑时用的木棍。因为,象当时那些时代的青年一样,阿尔贝。马尔塞夫除了音乐和绘画以外,还以坚忍得多的精神学习了三门武艺,以完成一个花花公子的所受教育,那三门武艺是击剑,拳击和斗棍;就在这个房间里,他接待了格里塞,考克和却尔斯。勒布歇。在这个倍受宠幸的房间里,还有别的家具,其中包括法兰西一世时代的旧柜子,里面摆满了中国和日本的花瓶,卢加或罗比亚的陶器,巴立赛的餐碟;此外还有古色古香的圈椅,大概是亨利四世或萨立公爵,路易十三或红衣主教黎赛留曾坐过的,因为在两三张圈椅上,都雕刻着一个盾牌,盾牌是淡青色的,上面雕有百合花花纹的法国国徽,显然是卢浮宫的藏物,至少也是皇亲国戚府里的东西。在这些黯黑的椅子上,乱堆着许多华丽的绫罗绸缎,是在波斯的太阳光底下染成的或由加尔各答和昌德纳戈尔女人的手织成的。这些织物究竟是什么东西却很难说。它们在等着被派上用场,以便使看了赏心悦目,但究竟作什么用,连它们的主人也不知道。房子的中央,有一架花梨木的钢琴,体积虽小,但在它那狭小而响亮的琴腔里,却包含着整个管弦乐队,它正在贝多芬,韦伯,莫扎特,海顿,格雷特里和波尔拉的杰伯的重压之下呻吟着。

在墙上,门上,天花板上,挂着宝剑,匕首,马来人的短剑,长锤,战斧,镀金嵌银的盔甲,枯萎的植物,矿石标本,以及肚子里塞满草、正展开火红的翅膀、嘴巴永远闭不拢的鸟。这就是阿尔贝心爱的起居室。

但是,在约定见面的那一天,这个青年人却坐在楼下的小客厅里。房间中央有一张桌子,四周是一圈宽大豪华的靠背长椅,桌子上放着各种著名的烟草,马里兰的,波多黎哥的,拉塔基亚的,总之,从彼得堡的黄烟草到西奈半岛的黑烟草无不具备,都装在荷兰人最喜欢的那种表面有裂纹的瓦罐里。在这些瓦罐旁边,有一排香木盒子,这些盒子,按里面所装的雪茄的大小和品质,依次排列着的是蒲鲁斯雪茄,古巴雪茄,哈瓦那雪茄和马尼拉雪茄;在一只打开着的碗柜里,放着一套德国烟斗,有的是旱烟斗,烟斗是镶珊瑚的琥珀制的,有的是水烟斗,带有很长的皮管子,吸烟者可任意选用。这种顺序是阿尔贝亲自安排的,也可以说是存心要乱顺序,因为当时不象现代,宾客们在早餐席上有过咖啡以后,都朝着天花板吞云吐雾的。差一刻十点时,一个仆人走了进来。他和一个名叫约翰的只会讲英语的马夫,是阿尔贝的全部侍从,当然府里的厨子是永远为他服务的,遇到大场面,还可以借用一下伯爵的武装侍从。这个仆人名叫杰曼,他深得他这位青年主人的信任,他一手拿着几份报纸,一手拿着一叠信,先把信交给了阿尔贝。阿尔贝对这些来自不同地方的信札漫不经心地瞟了一眼,挑出了两封笔迹妩媚,洒过香水的信,拆开信封,用心仔细地看了一遍信的内容。“这两封信是怎么送来的!”

“一封是邮差送来的,一封是腾格拉尔夫人的听差送来的。”

“回报腾格拉尔夫人,说我接受她在她的包厢里给我留的那个位置。等一等,今天抽空去告诉露茜一声,说我离开戏院以后就应邀到她那儿去吃晚餐。给她带六瓶酒去,要花色不同的,塞浦路斯酒,白葡萄酒,马拉加酒,再带一些奥斯坦德牡蛎去。牡蛎要到鲍莱尔的店里去买,可别忘了说是我买的。”

“少爷什么时候用早餐?”

“现在是几点了?”

“差一刻十点。”

“好极了,到十点半吃吧。德布雷或许不得不去办公”阿尔贝看了看他怀中的记事册,“这是我和伯爵约定的时间,即五月二十一日十点半,虽然我并不十分肯定他一定能守约,但我还是希望他能按时到达。伯爵夫人起来了没有?”

“要是子爵少爷想知道,我可以去问一问。”

“是的,向她要一箱开胃酒来,我那一箱已经不多了。告诉她,我想在三点钟左右去看她,并请她允许我介绍一个人见她。”

跟班的退出了房间。阿尔贝往长椅上一靠,翻了几张纸的前面几页,然后仔细读了一下戏目,当他看到上演的是一个正歌剧而不是歌舞剧的时候,就做了个鬼脸,他想在广告栏中找到一种新出的牙粉,这是他听别人谈到过的,但却没能找到,于是,他把巴黎的三大流行报纸一份接一份地甩开,自言自语地说道:“这些报纸真是一天比一天地乏味。”过了一会儿,一辆马车在门前停了下来,仆人通报吕西安。德布雷先生到。来者是一个身材高大的青年,浅色的头发,明亮的灰色眼睛,紧绷着的薄嘴唇,穿着一件蓝色的上装,上装上钉着雕刻得很美很精致的金纽扣,脖子上围着一条白围巾,胸前用一条丝带挂着一只玳瑁边的单片眼境,他进来的时候,随着眼神经和颧骨神经的一齐用力,把那只单片眼镜架到了眼睛上,脸上带着半官方的神气,既不笑,也不说话。

“早上好,吕西安!早上好!”阿尔贝说道,“你这样守时真太令我吃惊了。我说什么来着,守时!你,我最没想到会来的人,竟会在差五分十点的时候到来,而所定的时间是十点半!真是怪事!部长倒台了吗?”

“不,我最最亲爱的,”那青年一边回答,一边在靠背长椅上坐了下来,“你放心吧。

我们虽然总是不稳定,但我们决不会倒台的;我开始相信:我们大概可以舒舒服服地进入一种不变状态了,何况又发生了那件会极大地巩固我们的地位的半岛事件。“

“啊,不错!你们把卡罗斯先生赶出西班牙了!”

“不,不,我最亲爱的人,别误会我们的计划。我们把他带到了法国的边镜,请他在布尔日享清福呢。”

“布尔日?”

“是的,他实在没什么可抱怨的了,布尔日是查理王世时的首府。什么!你不知道那件事吗?全巴黎的人昨天都知道啦,交易所在前天就已得到了风声,腾格拉尔先生投机做空头,我不知道他是用什么方法象我们一样快地得到消息的,总之他赚了一百万呢!”

“那么你显然又赚了一个勋章,因为我看到你的纽孔上有一条蓝缎带。”

“是的,他们给了我一个查理三世的勋章。”德布雷漫不经心地回答说。

“喂,别假装毫不在乎了,坦白承认你心里一定高兴得很吧。”

“噢,拿它来作装饰品倒满不错的。配上密扣子的黑衣服,看来倒非常清爽悦目。”

“简直可以使你象加勒亲王或立斯达德大公了。”

“就是为了这个原因,你才会这么早看见我。”

“这么说正是因为你得了查理三世勋章,所以才来向我报告这个好消息的吗?”

“不,是因为我整夜都在写信,总共写二十五封快信。我到天亮才回家,我拼命想睡觉,但头痛的很,于是我起来骑了一个钟头的马。跑到布洛涅大道时,疲倦和饥饿同时向我发起了进攻。要知道这两个敌人可是很少在一起的,可是它们竟联合起来进攻我,简直就象卡罗斯跟共和派订了联盟似的。于是我想起了你今天早晨请吃早餐的事,所以我就来了。我饿极了,给点东西吃吧。我也疲倦极了想法让我兴奋起来吧。”

“这是我做主人的责任,”阿尔贝一边回答一边拉铃,而吕西安则用他的金头手杖翻动着那些躺在桌子上的报纸。“杰曼,拿一杯白葡萄酒和一块饼干来。现在,我亲爱的吕西安,这儿有雪茄烟,当然是违禁品喽,试试看,能否劝劝部长,请他答应卖这种货给我们吧,别再拿椰果叶来毒害我们了。”

“呸!这种事我可不干,只要是政府运来的东西,总是要挨你骂的。而且,那也不关内政部的事,是财政部的事。你自己去跟荷曼先生说吧,他在间接税管理区,第一弄二十六号房间。”

“说真的!”阿尔贝说道,“你的交际之广,实在令我吃惊。抽一支雪茄哪。”—“真的,我亲爱的子爵,”吕西安一边回答,一边凑近一只涂着五彩瓷釉的烛台,在一支玫瑰色的小蜡烛上点燃了一支马尼拉雪茄,“象你这样整天在无所事事多快乐,你还不知道你自己是多么有福气啊!”

“要是你也什么事都不做,我亲爱的保国大臣,”阿尔贝用一种略带讥讽的口吻答道,“那可怎么得了呀?嘿!一位部长的私人秘书,即要过问欧洲的纵横捭阖,又要参与巴黎的阴谋;要保护国王,而更妙的是保护王后;要联络各党派,又要操纵选举;你在你的办公室里用笔和急报所取得的业绩,比拿破仑在战场上用他的剑和他的大小胜仗所取得的更多。除了你的薪俸之外,每年还有二万五千里弗的收入,有一匹夏多。勒诺出四百路易你都不肯卖的马,有一个永远不使你失望的裁缝,你可以自由出入戏院、骑士俱乐部和游戏场,这一切,还不够使你高兴吗?好,我来使你高兴一下吧。”

“怎么个高兴法?”

“给你介绍一位新朋友。”

“是男的还是女的?”

“男的。”

“我认识的男人已经够多的啦。”

“但你不认识这个男人。”

“他从哪儿来的,世界的尽头吗?”

“或许更远。”

“见鬼!我希望我们的早餐该不是托他带来的吧。”

“噢,不,我们的早餐正在大厨房里烧着呢。你饿了吗?”

“啊!承认这种事脸上可不好受,但我的确饿极了。我昨晚是在维尔福先生那儿吃的晚餐,而法律界的人请吃饭菜总是糟糕透了的。他们象是舍不得似的,你有没有注意到这一点?”

“啊!瞧不起旁人的饭菜哪,你们部长大人们吃的公家饭菜很不坏呀。”

“是的,我们不请时髦人物吃饭,但我们却不得不招待一群乡巴佬,因为他们的立场和我们的一致,并且投我们的票,要不然,我向你保证,我们是决不会在家里吃饭的。”

“好吧,再喝一杯白葡萄酒,再来一块饼干吧”

“很愿意。你的西班牙酒味道好极了,你瞧,我们平定那个国家是很对的。”

“是的,只苦了卡罗斯先生。”

“嘿,卡罗斯先生可以喝波尔多酒,再过十年,我们可以使他的儿子和那位小女王结婚。”

“那时,如果你还在部里的话你就可以得到‘金羊毛勋章’了。”

“我想,阿尔贝,你今天早晨是想用烟来喂饱我是不是?”

“啊,你得承认这可是最好的开胃品,我听到波尚已经到隔壁房间啦。你们可以辩论一场,那就把时间消磨过去了。”

“辩论什么?”

“辩论报纸呀。”

“我的好朋友,”吕西安带着一种极其轻蔑的神气说道,“你见我看过报吗?”

“那么你们会辩论得更厉害。”

“波尚先生到。”仆人通报说。

“进来,进来!”阿尔贝一边说着,一边站起身来向那个青年迎上去。“德布雷也在这儿,他也不先读读你的文章就诋毁你,这可是他自己说的。”

“他说得很对,”波尚答道,“因为我在批评他的时候也并不知道他在干什么。早上好,司令!”

“啊!你已经知道那件事啦。”那位私人秘书一边说,一边微笑着和他握手。

“当然啦!”

“他们外界怎么说?”

“什么‘外界’?一八三八这么个好年头,我们的‘外界’又这么多。”

“就是你领导的政论界呀。”

“他们说这件事很公平,说你如果撒下了这么多红花的种子,一定会收获到几朵蓝色的花。”

“妙,妙!这句话说得不坏!”吕西安说。“你为什么不来加入我们的党呢,我亲爱的波尚?凭你的天才,三四年之内你就可以飞黄腾达的。”

“我只等一件事出现以后就可以遵从你的忠告,那就是,等出现一位能连任六个月的部长。我亲爱的阿尔贝,请允许我说一句话,因为我必须使可怜的吕西安有一个喘息的机会。

我们是吃早餐还是吃午餐?我必须到众议院去一下,因为我的生活可不悠闲。“

“我们只吃早餐。我在等两个人,他们一到,我们就立刻入席。”

“你在等两个什么样的人来吃早餐?”波尚问道。

“一位绅士,一位外交家。”

“那么我们得花两个钟头来等那位绅士,三个钟头来等那位外交家了。我回来吃剩饭吧,给我留一点杨梅,咖啡和雪茄。我还要带一块肉排去,一路吃着上众议院。”

“别干那种事,因为即使那位绅士是蒙特马伦赛,那位外交家是梅特涅,我们等到十一点也会吃上早餐的。目前,暂且请你学学德布雷的样子,来一杯白葡萄洒和一块饼干吧。”

“就这么办吧,我等着就是了。我一定得做些什么来分散我的思想。”

“你象德布雷一样,但据我看来,当部长垂头丧气的时候,反对派应该高兴才是呀。”

“啊,你不知道我所受的威胁。今天早晨我得到众议院去听腾格拉尔先生的一篇演说。

今天晚上,又得听他太太讲一个法国贵族的悲剧。去他妈的,这种君主立宪政府!正如他们所说的,既然我们有权选择,我们怎么会选中了那种东西?“

“我懂啦,那么你的笑料一定不少了。”

“别诋毁腾格拉尔先生的演讲,”德布雷说,“他们投你们的票的,因为他也属于反对派的。”

“一点不错!而最最糟糕的就在这一点。我等着你们派他到卢森堡去演讲,我好痛痛快快地嘲笑他一场。”

“我亲爱的朋友,”阿尔贝对波尚说,“看来西班牙事件显然是决定的了,因为你今天早晨的脾气实在不妙。请别忘了,在巴黎人的闲谈里,曾提到我和瓦朗蒂娜。腾格拉尔小姐的婚事,所以我从良心上不能让你诋毁这个人的演讲,因为有一天,这个人会对我说,‘子爵阁下,您知道,我给了我的女儿两百万呢。’”

“啊,这桩婚姻是不会实现的,”波尚说道。“国王封了他为男爵,他可以使他成为一个贵族,但无法使他成为一位绅士,而马尔塞夫伯爵的贵族派头太大了,决不会为了那两百万而俯就一次门户不当的联姻的。马尔塞夫子爵只能娶一位侯爵小姐。”

“两百万哪!这是一笔很可观的数目呢!”马尔塞夫答道。

“这笔钱够在林荫大道开一家戏院,或建筑一条从植物园到拉比的铁路了。”

“别把他的话放在心上,马尔塞夫,”德布雷说,“你只管和她结婚。不错,你等于娶了一只钱袋,但那又有什么关系?情愿少要几个纹章多弄几个钱。你的武器上有七只燕子。

给了你太太三只,你还有四只,那比基斯先生已经多一只了。而基斯先生的表兄是德国皇帝,他自己也几乎做了法国的国王。“

“老实说,我觉得你说得很对,吕西安。”阿尔贝茫然地说道。

“当然啦,每个百万富翁都象一个私生子一样的高贵,就是说,他们能够高贵得象私生子。”

“别再说了,德布雷,”波尚大笑着回答说,“夏多。勒诺来了,他,为了医好你这种怪僻的谬论,会用他祖宗勒诺。蒙脱邦的宝剑刺穿你的身体的。”

“那样,他会玷污那把宝剑的,”吕西安答道,“因为我卑贱,非常卑贱。”

“噢,天哪!”波尚大声叫道,“部长大人唱起贝朗瑞来啦,天啊,我们往哪儿走了呀?”

“夏多。勒诺先生到!玛西米。莫雷尔先生到!”仆人通报了两位新来的客人。

“好了,现在可以吃早餐了,”波尚说,“因为我好象记得,阿尔贝,你告诉我你只等两个人。”

“莫雷尔!”阿尔贝自言自语地说道,“莫雷尔!他是谁呀?”

他的话还没有说完,夏多。勒诺先生,一个年约三十岁左右,满身上下一派绅士气的漂亮青年,也就是说,他既古契一样的身材,又有蒙德玛一样的智慧,已上来握住了阿尔贝的手。“我亲爱的阿尔贝,”他说,请让我给你介绍玛西梅朗。莫雷尔先生,驻阿尔及利亚的骑兵上尉,他是我的朋友,而且还是我的救命恩人。请向我的英雄致敬吧,子爵。“说着他向旁边让开了一步,一位宽额头,两眼锐利,胡须漆黑,纯良高贵的青年出现了。这位青年,读者已在马赛见过他了,当时的情形很富于戏剧他,想必还不会忘记吧。一套半似法国式,半似东方式的华丽的制服充分表现出了他那宽阔的胸部和健壮的身材,胸前挂着荣誉团军官的勋章。这位青年军官以安闲优雅,彬彬有礼的态度鞠了一躬。

“阁下,”阿尔贝殷勤诚挚地说,“夏多。勒诺伯爵阁下知道这次介绍使我多么愉快,您是他的朋友,希望也能成为我们的朋友。”

“说得好!”夏多。勒诺插嘴说道,“希望必要的时候,他也能为你尽力,就象为我尽力一样。”

“他为你尽了什么力?”阿尔贝问道。

“噢!不值一提,”莫雷尔说道,“夏公。勒诺先生把事情夸大了。”

“不值一提!”夏多。诺大声说道,“性命悠关的事都不值一提!老实说,莫雷尔,那未免太旷达啦。在你或许是不值一提的,因你每天都冒着生命的危险,但在我,我却只有这么一次”

“我明白了,伯爵,显然是莫雷尔上尉阁下救了你的命。”

“正是如此。”

“究竟是怎么回事?”波尚问道。

“波尚,我亲爱的,你知道我都快要饿死啦,”德布雷说道,“别再引他讲长篇大论的故事了好吧。”

“好的,我并不阻止你们入席,”波尚答道,“我们一边吃早餐,一边听夏多。勒诺讲好了。”

马尔塞夫说:“诸位,现在才十点一刻,我另外还等一个人。”

“啊,不错!一位外交家!”德布雷说。

“我也不知道他究竟是不是,我只知道要是我托他办一件事,他一定会给我办得十分满意的,所以假如我是国王,我就会立刻封他以最高的爵位,把我所有的勋章都赐给他,假如我办得到的话,连金羊毛勋章和茄泰勋章都给他。”

“好吧,既然我们还不能入席,”德布雷说,“就喝一杯白葡萄洒,把这件事原原本本地告诉我们吧。”

“你们都知道我以前曾幻想着要到非洲去。”

“这是你的祖先早就为你策划好了的一条路。”阿尔贝恭维道。

“是的,但我怀疑你的目标是否象他们一样,是去救圣墓。”

“你说得很对,波尚,”那贵族青年说道。“我去打仗只是客串性的。自从那次我选来劝架的两个陪证人强迫我打伤了我最要好的一位朋友的膀子以后,我就不忍心再同人决斗了。我那位最好的朋友你们也都认识,就是可怜的弗兰兹。伊皮奈。”

“啊,不错,”德布雷说。“你们以前决斗过一次,是为了什么?”

“天诛地灭,要是我还记得当时为了什么的话!”夏多。勒诺答道。“但有一件事我记得十分清楚,就是由于不甘心让我的这种天赋湮没,我很想在阿拉伯人身上去试试我新得的手熗。结果我便乘船到奥兰,又从那儿到君士坦丁堡,一到那儿,碰巧赶上看到解围。我就跟着众人一同撤退。整整四十八个小时,白天淋雨,晚上受冻,而我居然挺了过来,但第三天早晨,我那匹马冻死了。可怜的东西!在马厩里享受惯了被窝和火炕,那匹阿拉伯马竟发觉自己受不了阿拉伯的零下十度的寒冷啦。”

“你原来就是为了那个原因才要买我那匹英国马,”德布雷说,“你大概以为它比较能耐寒吧。”

“你错了,因为我已经发誓不再回非洲去了。”

“那么你是吓坏了?”波尚问道。

“我承认,而且我有很充分的理由,”夏多。勒诺答道。“我步行撤退,因为那匹马已经死了。六个阿拉伯人骑着马疾驰过来要砍掉我的头。我用我的双筒长熗打死了两个,又用我的手熗打死了两个,但当时我的子弹打完了,而他们却还剩两个人。一个揪住了我的头发(所以现在的头发剪得这样短,因为谁都不知道将来又会发生什么事),另外那个把土耳其长剑搁在我的脖子上,正在这时,坐在你们面前的这位先生突然攻击他们。他用手熗打死了揪住我头发的那个,用他的佩刀砍开了另外一个的颅骨。他那天本来是打算要救一个人的命的,而碰巧是我赶上了。我将来发了财,一定要向克拉格曼或玛罗乞蒂去建造一尊幸运之神像。”

“是的,”莫雷尔带笑说道,“那天是九月五日。那是一个纪念日,家父曾在那天神奇地保全了性命,所以,在我力所能及的范围之内,每年我一定要极力做一件事来庆祝它。”

“一件英勇之举,是不是?”夏多。勒诺插嘴说道。“总之,我是一个幸运儿,但事情不仅仅如此。在把我从刀剑下面救出来以后,他又把我从寒冷里救了出来,不是象圣马丁那样让我分享他的披风,而是把整件披风都给了我,然后又把我从饥饿中救出来,和我分享,猜是什么?”

“一块斯特拉斯堡饼?”波尚说道。

“不,是他的马,我们每人都很痛快地吃了一大块马肉。这是非常难得的。”

“马肉吗?”阿尔贝大笑着说。

“不,是那种牺牲精神,”夏多。勒诺回答,“问问德布雷,他会不会为了一个素不相识的人而牺牲他那匹英国骏马?”

“为了一个素不相识的人,是不会的,”德布雷说,“但为一个朋友,我或许会的。”

“我预卜到您会成我的朋友的,伯爵阁下,”莫雷尔答道,“而且,我已有幸告诉过您了,说这是英雄主义也好,是牺牲精神也好,反正那天我一定要和恶运斗争一场,来报答我们以前得到的好处。”

“莫雷尔先生所指的这一段历史说来非常有趣,”夏多。勒诺又说,“将来你们跟他交情深了的时候,有一天他会讲给你们听的。现在让我们先来填饱肚子,别光填饱记忆力了吧。什么时候吃早餐,阿尔贝?”

“十点半。”

“一定了吗?”德布雷问,并掏出表来看了看。

“噢!请你们宽限我五分钟,”马尔塞夫答道,“因为我所等的也是一位救命恩人。”

“谁的?”

“当然是我的呀!”马尔塞夫大声说道,“你们难道以为我就不能象别人一样得救,而只有阿拉伯人会杀人砍头吗?我们的早餐是一席博爱餐,我们的席面上将有——至少,我希望如此——两位造福人类的救星。”

“我们怎么办呢?”德布雷说,“我们的蒙松奖章却只有一个。”

“哦,这个奖章可以赠给一个人不相干的人,”波尚说道,“法兰西学院常常用这个方法来摆脱窘境。”

“他是从哪儿来的?”德布雷问道。“这个问题你已经回答过了一次,但回答得太含糊了,所以我大胆再问一次。”

“老实说,”阿尔贝说道,“我也不知道,三个月前我邀请他的时候,他在罗马,从那以后,谁知道他去了哪里呢?”

“你认为他能按时到这儿吗?”德布雷又问。

“我认为他是无所不能的。”

“好吧,连五分钟的宽限也算在里面,我们只剩十分钟了。”

“趁这一段时间我来告诉你们一些关于我那位客人的事吧。”

“对不起!”波尚插嘴说道,“你要讲给我们听的故事里有没有可供写文章的资料?”

“有的,而且还可以写成一篇绝妙的文章。”

“那么,请说吧,看来今上午我是去不成众议院了,所以我必须补偿这个损失。”

“今年狂欢节我在罗马。”

“那我们知道。”波尚说道。

“是的,但你们却不知道我曾被强盗绑票过。”

“根本没有强盗这种东西。”德布雷答道。

“有的,有的,而且是最可怕的,或说得更正确些,是最可钦佩的强盗,因为我发觉他们好得叫人害怕。”

“喂,我亲爱的阿尔贝,”德布雷说,“坦白承认吧,承认你的厨子来不及了,牡蛎还不曾从奥斯坦德或马伦尼斯运到,所以,象曼德侬夫人一样,你要用一篇故事来代替酒菜。

赶快说吧,我们都是些有教养的人,可以原谅你的,并且可以听你的故事,虽然看来一定是荒诞无稽的。“

“我可以对你们说,尽管看来荒诞无稽,但我对你讲的这一番话,却从头到尾都是真的。土匪把我绑了去,带我到了一个最阴森恐怖的地方,那个地方叫做圣。塞巴斯蒂安墓。”

“那个地方我知道,”夏多。勒诺说,“我到那儿去以后,几乎发了一场热病。”

“我比你更进了一步,”马尔塞夫答道,“因为我的的确确得了场大病。他们告诉我,我是一个俘虏了,要我拿一笔四千罗马艾居的赎金约等于两万六千里弗。不幸的是,我当时只有一千五。我的旅程和我的汇款那时都已快用完了。于是我就写信给弗兰兹——要是他在这儿,我的话他每一个字都可以证实——我写信给弗兰兹说,假如他不在六点钟以前带那四千艾居来,那么到六点十分,我就要荣幸地去加入那些尊贵的圣徒和光荣的殉道者的行列里了,因为罗吉。万帕先生——这是那个强盗头儿的名字——是极守信用的,毫不拖延的。”

“弗兰兹带着那四千艾居来了,”夏多。勒诺说。“见鬼!一个人的名字要是叫做弗兰兹。伊皮奈或阿尔贝。马尔塞夫,是不难弄到四千艾居的。”

“不,他只是带着我就要介绍给你们的那位客人一同来了。”

“啊!这位先生是杀死卡科斯的赫克里斯,救出安特洛黑达的珠修斯了。”

“不,他也是一个人,而不是神,而且身材也和我们差不多。”

“从头到脚都武装了吗?”

“他连一根针都没带。”

“他代你付了赎金??

“不,他只对那个强盗头儿说了两句话,我就自由了。”

“而他们还要向他道歉,说不该绑你?”波尚说。

“正是这样。”

“噢,那他一定是一个再世的阿利身斯多啦。”

“不,他是基督山伯爵。”

“世界上根本没有基督山伯爵。”德布雷说。

“我想也不见得会有,”夏多。勒诺接着说,看他的神气真象是全欧洲的贵族他都知道似的。“有谁知道关于一位基督山伯爵的什么事吗?”

“他可能是从圣地来的,他的祖先中,或许曾有人占领过髑髅地,象蒙特玛人占领死海那样。”

“我想,我可以对你们的研究有一点帮助,”玛西梅朗说。

“基督山是一个小岛,我常听到家父手下的老水手们谈起那是地中海中央的一粒沙子,宇宙间的一粒原子。”

“一点不错!”阿尔贝说道。“我说的那个人就是这粒沙,这粒原子的主人公,伯爵的衔头大概是他在托斯卡纳头来的。”

“那么他很有钱罗?”

“我想是的。”

“但那应该看得出来呀。”

“你这就上当了,德布雷。”

“我不懂你的意思。”

“你读过《一千零一夜》吗?”

“问得多妙!”

“好,假如你在《一千零一夜》里所看到的人物,要是他们的麦子不是红宝石或金刚钻,你知道他们是穷是富?他们似乎是穷苦的渔夫,但突然间,他们却打开了一个秘密窟,里面装满了东印度诸国的财宝。”

“后来怎么样了?”

“我那位基督山伯爵就是那种渔夫。他甚至还采用了那本书里的一个人名。他自称为水手辛巴德,而且还有一个装满了金子的山洞。”

“你见过那个岩洞吗,马尔塞夫?”波尚问道。

“没有,但弗兰兹见过。看在上帝的面上,可别在他的面前提这些话,弗兰兹是被绑了眼睛进去的,有哑奴和女人服侍他,和那些女人一比呀,就是埃及美女算不了什么了。只是他对于女人那一点不能十分确定,因为她们是等他吃过一点大麻以后才进来的,所以他或许把一排石像当成女人了。”

“我也曾从一个名叫庇尼龙的老水手那儿听说过类似的事情。”莫雷尔若有所思地说道。

“啊!”阿尔贝大声说道,“幸亏莫雷尔先生来帮我的忙,你们不高兴了吧,是不是,因为他为这个迷提供了一条线索。”

“我亲爱的阿尔贝,”德布雷说道,“你给我们讲的这个故事太奇特了。”

“啊!那是因为你们的大使和你们的领事没有把这种事告诉过你们。他们没有功夫呀,他们必须得折磨他们在国外旅行的同胞。”

“瞧,你发火了,攻击起我们那些可怜的使节来了。你还要他们怎么来保护你呢?议院天天削减他们的薪水,他们现在简直可说毫无收入了。你想不想当大使,阿尔贝?我可以派你到君士坦丁堡去。”

“不,恐怕我一表示偏袒美赫米德。阿里,苏丹就会送我上绞架,叫我的秘书来绞死我的。”

“可不是!”德布雷说。

“是的,但这并不妨碍基督山伯爵的存在。”

“当然罗!每个人都是存在的。”

“不错,但并不都以同样的方式存在,并不是每个人都有黑奴,华丽的游艇,精美的武器,阿拉伯马和希腊情妇的。”

“你见过他那希腊情妇吗?”

“我见到过她本人,也听到过她的声音。我是在戏院里看到了她本人的,有一天早晨我和伯爵一同吃早饭的时候听到了她的声音。”

“那么说你那位奇人也吃东西的罗?”

“是的,但吃得少极了,简直不能称为吃。”

“他必定是一个僵尸。”

“随你们去笑吧,那倒是G伯爵夫人的意见,如各位所知,她是认识罗思文勋爵的。”

“啊,妙极了!”波尚说道。“对于一个和报纸没有关系的人来说,这就是《立宪报》上那篇关于那位大名鼎鼎的海蛇的肖像。”

“目光锐利,瞳孔能随意收缩或放大,”德布雷说,“而且面部轮廓清晰,额头饱满,脸色惨白,胡须漆黑,牙齿白而尖利,礼貌周到,无懈可击。”

“正是这样,吕西安。”马尔塞夫答道,“你形容得一点不差。是的,敏感而极有礼貌。这个人常常使我发抖!有一天,我们去看杀人,我觉得好象要昏过去了,但听他冷酷平静地描写各种酷刑,那简直比亲眼看到刽子手和犯人更可怕。”

“他有没有引你到斗兽场的废墟中去吸你的血?”波尚问。

“或是,把你救出来以后,他有没有要你在一张火红色的羊皮纸上签字,叫你把你的灵魂卖给他,象以扫出卖他的长子继承权一样?”

“笑吧,你们尽管嘲笑吧,诸位!”马尔塞夫有点动气了。

“我看你们这些巴黎人,你们这些在林荫大道和布洛涅树林里游手好闲的家伙们,再想想那个人,我好象觉得我们不是属于同一个种族似的。”

“敝人不胜荣幸之至。”波尚答道。

“同时,”夏多。勒诺又说,“你那位基督山伯爵真是一个非常好的人,只是他和意大利强盗有点交情。”

“意大利根本没有强盗!”德布雷说。

“世界上根本没有僵尸!波尚答道。

“也界上根本没有基督山伯爵!”德布雷又说。“敲十点半啦,阿尔贝!”

“承认这是你梦中的事情吧,让我们坐下来吃早餐吧。”波尚又说道。但钟声未绝,杰曼就来通报说,“基督山伯爵大人到。”

每个人都情不自禁地吃了一惊,这证明马尔塞夫的一番叙述已给了他们很深刻的印象,连阿尔贝自己都感到突兀。他根本没听到马车在街上停下来的声音,或候见室里的脚步声,开门的时候也毫无声音。但伯爵出现了,他的穿着极其简单,但即使最会吹毛求疵的花花公子也无法从他这一身打扮上找出什么可挑剔的地方。他身上的每一件东西——帽子、上装、手套、皮靴——都是一流巧手的作品。使大家尤为惊奇的,是他极象德布雷所画的那幅画像。伯爵微笑着走进了房间,向阿尔贝走过来,阿尔贝赶紧伸手迎上去。“遵守时间,”基督山说道“是国王礼节,我好象记得你们的一位君主曾这样说过。但这却不是旅客所能办到的,不论他们心里多么希望如此。我希望你们能原谅我迟到了两三秒钟。一千五百里的路程上是免不了有些麻烦的,尤其是在法国,这个国家好象是禁止打马的。”

“伯爵阁下,”阿尔贝答道,“我正向我的几位朋友宣布了您光临的消息,我请了他们来,以实践我对您许下的诺言,现在请允许我向您介绍一下。这几位是:夏多。勒诺伯爵阁下,出身名门,是十二贵族的后代,他的远祖曾出席过圆桌会议;吕西安。德布雷先生,内政部长的私人秘书;波尚先生,报社的编辑,法国政府害怕的人物,他虽然大名鼎鼎,但您在意大利却不曾听说过,因为他的报纸在那儿是禁止的;玛西梅朗。莫雷尔先生,驻阿尔及利亚的骑兵上尉。”

“伯爵一一向他们点头致意,态度很客气,但同时又带有英国人那种冷淡和拘泥虚礼的气质,当听到最后这个名字,他不禁向前跨了一步,苍白的脸上现出了一片淡淡的红晕。

“您穿的是法国新征服者的制服,阁下,”他说,“这是一套漂亮的制服。”谁都搞不清究竟是什么原因使伯爵的声音颤动得这样厉害,是什么原因使得他那对平静清澈的眼睛突然炯炯有神,此时他已无意掩饰自己的感情了。

“你没见过我们这位非洲客人吧,伯爵阁下?”阿尔贝问道。

“从没见过。”伯爵回答说,这时他已完全克制住了自己。

“喏,在这套制服下面,跳动着的是一颗军人的最勇敢和最高贵的心。”

“噢,马尔塞夫先生!”莫雷尔打断了他的话说道。

“让我说下去吧,上尉!”阿尔贝继续说道,“我们刚刚才听到说了他最近的一个举动,是一次非常英勇的壮举,所以尽管我也是今天才初次见到他,我却要请您允许我把他当作我的朋友介绍。”

“啊!您有一颗高贵的心,”伯爵说道,“那太好了。”

这一声感叹与其说是在回答阿尔贝,倒不如说是在回答伯爵自己心里的念头,大家都很惊奇,尤其是莫雷尔,他惊奇地望着基督山。但由于那语气是这样的柔和,所以不论这声感叹是多么的古怪,也是不会使听者生气的。

“咦,他为什么要怀疑这一点呢?”波尚对夏多。勒诺说。

“的确,”后者答道,他以他那贵族的眼光和他的阅历,已把基督山身上所能看穿的一切都看穿了。“阿尔贝没有骗我们,这位伯爵的确是一个奇人。你怎么看,莫雷尔?”

“不错!他对我说了那一句怪话,但他目光真诚,我很喜欢他。”

“诸位先生们,”阿尔贝说道,“杰曼告诉我早餐已经准备好了。亲爱的伯爵,请允许我为您引路。”

他们静静地走入了餐厅,大家各自就座。

“诸位,”伯爵一边入座,一边说,“请容许我作一番自白,借此来解释一下我的任何不合习俗的举动。我是个外乡人,而生平第一次到巴黎来。对于法国人的生活方式我一点都不了解,到目前为止,我一向遵从的是东方人的习俗,而那和巴黎人的则是完全相反的。所以,要是你们发觉我有些地方太土耳其化,太意大利化,或太阿拉伯化,请你们原谅。现在,诸位,我们来用早餐吧。”

“瞧,他说这番话的神气!”波尚低声说道,“他一定是个大人物。”

“在他的本国可说得上是个大人物。”德布雷接上说道。

“在世界各国都可算得上是个大人物,德布雷先生。”夏多。勒诺说。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-17 21:54重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0
英文原文
Chapter 40
The Breakfast.

"And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?" said Beauchamp.

"A gentleman, and a diplomatist."

"Then we shall have to wait two hours for the gentleman, and three for the diplomatist. I shall come back to dessert; keep me some strawberries, coffee, and cigars. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber."

"Do not do anything of the sort; for were the gentleman a Montmorency, and the diplomatist a Metternich, we will breakfast at eleven; in the meantime, follow Debray's example, and take a glass of sherry and a biscuit."

"Be it so; I will stay; I must do something to distract my thoughts."

"You are like Debray, and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits, the opposition ought to be joyous."

"Ah, you do not know with what I am threatened. I shall hear this morning that M. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies, and at his wife's this evening I shall hear the tragedy of a peer of France. The devil take the constitutional government, and since we had our choice, as they say, at least, how could we choose that?"

"I understand; you must lay in a stock of hilarity."

"Do not run down M. Danglars' speeches," said Debray; "he votes for you, for he belongs to the opposition."

"Pardieu, that is exactly the worst of all. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg, to laugh at my ease."

"My dear friend," said Albert to Beauchamp, "it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled, for you are most desperately out of humor this morning. Recollect that Parisian gossip has spoken of a marriage between myself and Mlle. Eugenie Danglars; I cannot in conscience, therefore, let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me, `Vicomte, you know I give my daughter two millions.'"

"Ah, this marriage will never take place," said Beauchamp. "The king has made him a baron, and can make him a peer, but he cannot make him a gentleman, and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent, for the paltry sum of two million francs, to a mesalliance. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness."

"But two million francs make a nice little sum," replied Morcerf.

"It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard, or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee."

"Never mind what he says, Morcerf," said Debray, "do you marry her. You marry a money-bag label, it is true; well, but what does that matter? It is better to have a blazon less and a figure more on it. You have seven martlets on your arms; give three to your wife, and you will still have four; that is one more than M. de Guise had, who so nearly became King of France, and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany."

"On my word, I think you are right, Lucien," said Albert absently.

"To be sure; besides, every millionaire is as noble as a bastard -- that is, he can be."

"Do not say that, Debray," returned Beauchamp, laughing, "for here is Chateau-Renaud, who, to cure you of your mania for paradoxes, will pass the sword of Renaud de Montauban, his ancestor, through your body."

"He will sully it then," returned Lucien; "for I am low -- very low."

"Oh, heavens," cried Beauchamp, "the minister quotes Beranger, what shall we come to next?"

"M. de Chateau-Renaud -- M. Maximilian Morrel," said the servant, announcing two fresh guests.

"Now, then, to breakfast," said Beauchamp; "for, if I remember, you told me you only expected two persons, Albert."

"Morrel," muttered Albert -- "Morrel -- who is he?" But before he had finished, M. de Chateau-Renaud, a handsome young man of thirty, gentleman all over, -- that is, with the figure of a Guiche and the wit of a Mortemart, -- took Albert's hand. "My dear Albert," said he, "let me introduce to you M. Maximilian Morrel, captain of Spahis, my friend; and what is more -- however the man speaks for himself ---my preserver. Salute my hero, viscount." And he stepped on one side to give place to a young man of refined and dignified bearing, with large and open brow, piercing eyes, and black mustache, whom our readers have already seen at Marseilles, under circumstances sufficiently dramatic not to be forgotten. A rich uniform, half French, half Oriental, set off his graceful and stalwart figure, and his broad chest was decorated with the order of the Legion of Honor. The young officer bowed with easy and elegant politeness. "Monsieur," said Albert with affectionate courtesy, "the count of Chateau-Renaud knew how much pleasure this introduction would give me; you are his friend, be ours also."

"Well said," interrupted Chateau-Renaud; "and pray that, if you should ever be in a similar predicament, he may do as much for you as he did for me."

"What has he done?" asked Albert.

"Oh, nothing worth speaking of," said Morrel; "M. de Chateau-Renaud exaggerates."

"Not worth speaking of?" cried Chateau-Renaud; "life is not worth speaking of! -- that is rather too philosophical, on my word, Morrel. It is very well for you, who risk your life every day, but for me, who only did so once" --

"We gather from all this, baron, that Captain Morrel saved your life."

"Exactly so."

"On what occasion?" asked Beauchamp.

"Beauchamp, my good fellow, you know I am starving," said Debray: "do not set him off on some long story."

"Well, I do not prevent your sitting down to table," replied Beauchamp, "Chateau-Renaud can tell us while we eat our breakfast."

"Gentlemen," said Morcerf, "it is only a quarter past ten, and I expect some one else."

"Ah, true, a diplomatist!" observed Debray.

"Diplomat or not, I don't know; I only know that he charged himself on my account with a mission, which he terminated so entirely to my satisfaction, that had I been king, I should have instantly created him knight of all my orders, even had I been able to offer him the Golden Fleece and the Garter."

"Well, since we are not to sit down to table," said Debray, "take a glass of sherry, and tell us all about it."

"You all know that I had the fancy of going to Africa."

"It is a road your ancestors have traced for you," said Albert gallantly.

"Yes? but I doubt that your object was like theirs – to rescue the Holy Sepulchre."

"You are quite right, Beauchamp," observed the young aristocrat. "It was only to fight as an amateur. I cannot bear duelling since two seconds, whom I had chosen to arrange an affair, forced me to break the arm of one of my best friends, one whom you all know -- poor Franz d'Epinay."

"Ah, true," said Debray, "you did fight some time ago; about what?"

"The devil take me, if I remember," returned Chateau-Renaud. "But I recollect perfectly one thing, that, being unwilling to let such talents as mine sleep, I wished to try upon the Arabs the new pistols that had been given to me. In consequence I embarked for Oran, and went from thence to Constantine, where I arrived just in time to witness the raising of the siege. I retreated with the rest, for eight and forty hours. I endured the rain during the day, and the cold during the night tolerably well, but the third morning my horse died of cold. Poor brute -- accustomed to be covered up and to have a stove in the stable, the Arabian finds himself unable to bear ten degrees of cold in Arabia."

"That's why you want to purchase my English horse," said Debray, "you think he will bear the cold better."

"You are mistaken, for I have made a vow never to return to Africa."

"You were very much frightened, then?" asked Beauchamp.

"Well, yes, and I had good reason to be so," replied Chateau-Renaud. "I was retreating on foot, for my horse was dead. Six Arabs came up, full gallop, to cut off my head. I shot two with my double-barrelled gun, and two more with my pistols, but I was then disarmed, and two were still left; one seized me by the hair (that is why I now wear it so short, for no one knows what may happen), the other swung a yataghan, and I already felt the cold steel on my neck, when this gentleman whom you see here charged them, shot the one who held me by the hair, and cleft the skull of the other with his sabre. He had assigned himself the task of saving a man's life that day; chance caused that man to be myself. When I am rich I will order a statue of Chance from Klagmann or Marochetti."

"Yes," said Morrel, smiling, "it was the 5th of September, the anniversary of the day on which my father was miraculously preserved; therefore, as far as it lies in my power, I endeavor to celebrate it by some" --

"Heroic action," interrupted Chateau-Renaud. "I was chosen. But that is not all -- after rescuing me from the sword, he rescued me from the cold, not by sharing his cloak with me, like St. Martin, but by giving me the whole; then from hunger by sharing with me -- guess what?"

"A Strasbourg pie?" asked Beauchamp.

"No, his horse; of which we each of us ate a slice with a hearty appetite. It was very hard."

"The horse?" said Morcerf, laughing.

"No, the sacrifice," returned Chateau-Renaud; "ask Debray if he would sacrifice his English steed for a stranger?"

"Not for a stranger," said Debray, "but for a friend I might, perhaps."

"I divined that you would become mine, count," replied Morrel; "besides, as I had the honor to tell you, heroism or not, sacrifice or not, that day I owed an offering to bad fortune in recompense for the favors good fortune had on other days granted to us."

"The history to which M. Morrel alludes," continued Chateau-Renaud, "is an admirable one, which he will tell you some day when you are better acquainted with him; to-day let us fill our stomachs, and not our memories. What time do you breakfast, Albert?"

"At half-past ten."

"Precisely?" asked Debray, taking out his watch.

"Oh, you will give me five minutes' grace," replied Morcerf, "for I also expect a preserver."

"Of whom?"

"Of myself," cried Morcerf; "parbleu, do you think I cannot be saved as well as any one else, and that there are only Arabs who cut off heads? Our breakfast is a philanthropic one, and we shall have at table -- at least, I hope so -- two benefactors of humanity."

"What shall we do?" said Debray; "we have only one Monthyon prize."

"Well, it will be given to some one who has done nothing to deserve it," said Beauchamp; "that is the way the Academy mostly escapes from the dilemma."

"And where does he come from?" asked Debray. "You have already answered the question once, but so vaguely that I venture to put it a second time."

"Really," said Albert, "I do not know; when I invited him three months ago, he was then at Rome, but since that time who knows where he may have gone?"

"And you think him capable of being exact?" demanded Debray.

"I think him capable of everything."

"Well, with the five minutes' grace, we have only ten left."

"I will profit by them to tell you something about my guest."

"I beg pardon," interrupted Beauchamp; "are there any materials for an article in what you are going to tell us?"

"Yes, and for a most curious one."

"Go on, then, for I see I shall not get to the Chamber this morning, and I must make up for it."

"I was at Rome during the last Carnival."

"We know that," said Beauchamp.

"Yes, but what you do not know is that I was carried off by bandits."

"There are no bandits," cried Debray.

"Yes there are, and most hideous, or rather most admirable ones, for I found them ugly enough to frighten me."

"Come, my dear Albert," said Debray, "confess that your cook is behindhand, that the oysters have not arrived from Ostend or Marennes, and that, like Madame de Maintenon, you are going to replace the dish by a story. Say so at once; we are sufficiently well-bred to excuse you, and to listen to your history, fabulous as it promises to be."

"And I say to you, fabulous as it may seem, I tell it as a true one from beginning to end. The brigands had carried me off, and conducted me to a gloomy spot, called the Catacombs of Saint Sebastian."

"I know it," said Chateau-Renaud; "I narrowly escaped
catching a fever there."

"And I did more than that," replied Morcerf, "for I caught one. I was informed that I was prisoner until I paid the sum of 4,000 Roman crowns -- about 24,000 francs. Unfortunately, I had not above 1,500. I was at the end of my journey and of my credit. I wrote to Franz -- and were he here he would confirm every word -- I wrote then to Franz that if he did not come with the four thousand crowns before six, at ten minutes past I should have gone to join the blessed saints and glorious martyrs in whose company I had the honor of being; and Signor Luigi Vampa, such was the name of the chief of these bandits, would have scrupulously kept his word."

"But Franz did come with the four thousand crowns," said Chateau-Renaud. "A man whose name is Franz d'Epinay or Albert de Morcerf has not much difficulty in procuring them."

"No, he arrived accompanied simply by the guest I am going to present to you."

"Ah, this gentleman is a Hercules killing Cacus, a Perseus freeing Andromeda."

"No, he is a man about my own size."

"Armed to the teeth?"

"He had not even a knitting-needle."

"But he paid your ransom?"

"He said two words to the chief and I was free."

"And they apologized to him for having carried you off?" said Beauchamp.

"Just so."

"Why, he is a second Ariosto."

"No, his name is the Count of Monte Cristo."

"There is no Count of Monte Cristo" said Debray.

"I do not think so," added Chateau-Renaud, with the air of a man who knows the whole of the European nobility perfectly.

"Does any one know anything of a Count of Monte Cristo?"

"He comes possibly from the Holy Land, and one of his ancestors possessed Calvary, as the Mortemarts did the Dead Sea."

"I think I can assist your researches," said Maximilian. "Monte Cristo is a little island I have often heard spoken of by the old sailors my father employed -- a grain of sand in the centre of the Mediterranean, an atom in the infinite."

"Precisely!" cried Albert. "Well, he of whom I speak is the lord and master of this grain of sand, of this atom; he has purchased the title of count somewhere in Tuscany."

"He is rich, then?"

"I believe so."

"But that ought to be visible."

"That is what deceives you, Debray."

"I do not understand you."

"Have you read the `Arabian Nights'?"

"What a question!"

"Well, do you know if the persons you see there are rich or poor, if their sacks of wheat are not rubies or diamonds? They seem like poor fishermen, and suddenly they open some mysterious cavern filled with the wealth of the Indies."

"Which means?"

"Which means that my Count of Monte Cristo is one of those fishermen. He has even a name taken from the book, since he calls himself Sinbad the Sailor, and has a cave filled with gold."

"And you have seen this cavern, Morcerf?" asked Beauchamp.

"No, but Franz has; for heaven's sake, not a word of this before him. Franz went in with his eyes blindfolded, and was waited on by mutes and by women to whom Cleopatra was a painted strumpet. Only he is not quite sure about the women, for they did not come in until after he had taken hashish, so that what he took for women might have been simply a row of statues."

The two young men looked at Morcerf as if to say, -- "Are
you mad, or are you laughing at us?"

"And I also," said Morrel thoughtfully, "have heard something like this from an old sailor named Penelon."

"Ah," cried Albert, "it is very lucky that M. Morrel comes to aid me; you are vexed, are you not, that he thus gives a clew to the labyrinth?"

"My dear Albert," said Debray, "what you tell us is so extraordinary."

"Ah, because your ambassadors and your consuls do not tell you of them -- they have no time. They are too much taken up with interfering in the affairs of their countrymen who travel."

"Now you get angry, and attack our poor agents. How will you have them protect you? The Chamber cuts down their salaries every day, so that now they have scarcely any. Will you be ambassador, Albert? I will send you to Constantinople."

"No, lest on the first demonstration I make in favor of Mehemet Ali, the Sultan send me the bowstring, and make my secretaries strangle me."

"You say very true," responded Debray.

"Yes," said Albert, "but this has nothing to do with the existence of the Count of Monte Cristo."

"Pardieu, every one exists."

"Doubtless, but not in the same way; every one has not black slaves, a princely retinue, an arsenal of weapons that would do credit to an Arabian fortress, horses that cost six thousand francs apiece, and Greek mistresses."

"Have you seen the Greek mistress?"

"I have both seen and heard her. I saw her at the theatre, and heard her one morning when I breakfasted with the count."

"He eats, then?"

"Yes; but so little, it can hardly be called eating."

"He must be a vampire."

"Laugh, if you will; the Countess G---- , who knew Lord Ruthven, declared that the count was a vampire."

"Ah, capital," said Beauchamp. "For a man not connected with newspapers, here is the pendant to the famous sea-serpent of the Constitutionnel."

"Wild eyes, the iris of which contracts or dilates at pleasure," said Debray; "facial angle strongly developed, magnificent forehead, livid complexion, black beard, sharp and white teeth, politeness unexceptionable."

"Just so, Lucien," returned Morcerf; "you have described him feature for feature. Yes, keen and cutting politeness. This man has often made me shudder; and one day that we were viewing an execution, I thought I should faint, more from hearing the cold and calm manner in which he spoke of every description of torture, than from the sight of the executioner and the culprit."

"Did he not conduct you to the ruins of the Colosseum and suck your blood?" asked Beauchamp.

"Or, having delivered you, make you sign a flaming parchment, surrendering your soul to him as Esau did his birth-right?"

"Rail on, rail on at your ease, gentlemen," said Morcerf, somewhat piqued. "When I look at you Parisians, idlers on the Boulevard de Gand or the Bois de Boulogne, and think of this man, it seems to me we are not of the same race."

"I am highly flattered," returned Beauchamp. "At the same time," added Chateau-Renaud, "your Count of Monte Cristo is a very fine fellow, always excepting his little arrangements with the Italian banditti."

"There are no Italian banditti," said Debray.

"No vampire," cried Beauchamp. "No Count of Monte Cristo" added Debray. "There is half-past ten striking, Albert."

"Confess you have dreamed this, and let us sit down to breakfast," continued Beauchamp. But the sound of the clock had not died away when Germain announced, "His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo." The involuntary start every one gave proved how much Morcerf's narrative had impressed them, and Albert himself could not wholly refrain from manifesting sudden emotion. He had not heard a carriage stop in the street, or steps in the ante-chamber; the door had itself opened noiselessly. The count appeared, dressed with the greatest simplicity, but the most fastidious dandy could have found nothing to cavil at in his toilet. Every article of dress -- hat, coat, gloves, and boots -- was from the first makers. He seemed scarcely five and thirty. But what struck everybody was his extreme resemblance to the portrait Debray had drawn. The count advanced, smiling, into the centre of the room, and approached Albert, who hastened towards him holding out his hand in a ceremonial manner. "Punctuality," said Monte Cristo, "is the politeness of kings, according to one of your sovereigns, I think; but it is not the same with travellers. However, I hope you will excuse the two or three seconds I am behindhand; five hundred leagues are not to be accomplished without some trouble, and especially in France, where, it seems, it is forbidden to beat the postilions."

"My dear count," replied Albert, "I was announcing your visit to some of my friends, whom I had invited in consequence of the promise you did me the honor to make, and whom I now present to you. They are the Count of Chateau-Renaud, whose nobility goes back to the twelve peers, and whose ancestors had a place at the Round Table; M. Lucien Debray, private secretary to the minister of the interior; M. Beauchamp, an editor of a paper, and the terror of the French government, but of whom, in spite of his national celebrity, you perhaps have not heard in Italy, since his paper is prohibited there; and M. Maximilian Morrel, captain of Spahis."

At this name the count, who had hitherto saluted every one with courtesy, but at the same time with coldness and formality, stepped a pace forward, and a slight tinge of red colored his pale cheeks. "You wear the uniform of the new French conquerors, monsieur," said he; "it is a handsome uniform." No one could have said what caused the count's voice to vibrate so deeply, and what made his eye flash, which was in general so clear, lustrous, and limpid when he pleased. "You have never seen our Africans, count?" said Albert. "Never," replied the count, who was by this time perfectly master of himself again.

"Well, beneath this uniform beats one of the bravest and noblest hearts in the whole army."

"Oh, M. de Morcerf," interrupted Morrel.

"Let me go on, captain. And we have just heard," continued Albert, "of a new deed of his, and so heroic a one, that, although I have seen him to-day for the first time, I request you to allow me to introduce him as my friend." At these words it was still possible to observe in Monte Cristo the concentrated look, changing color, and slight trembling of the eyelid that show emotion. "Ah, you have a noble heart," said the count; "so much the better." This exclamation, which corresponded to the count's own thought rather than to what Albert was saying, surprised everybody, and especially Morrel, who looked at Monte Cristo with wonder. But, at the same time, the intonation was so soft that, however strange the speech might seem, it was impossible to be offended at it. "Why should he doubt it?" said Beauchamp to Chateau-Renaud.

"In reality," replied the latter, who, with his aristocratic glance and his knowledge of the world, had penetrated at once all that was penetrable in Monte Cristo, "Albert has not deceived us, for the count is a most singular being. What say you, Morrel!"

"Ma foi, he has an open look about him that pleases me, in spite of the singular remark he has made about me."

"Gentlemen," said Albert, "Germain informs me that breakfast is ready. My dear count, allow me to show you the way." They passed silently into the breakfast-room, and every one took his place. "Gentlemen," said the count, seating himself, "permit me to make a confession which must form my excuse for any improprieties I may commit. I am a stranger, and a stranger to such a degree, that this is the first time I have ever been at Paris. The French way of living is utterly unknown to me, and up to the present time I have followed the Eastern customs, which are entirely in contrast to the Parisian. I beg you, therefore, to excuse if you find anything in me too Turkish, too Italian, or too Arabian. Now, then, let us breakfast."

"With what an air he says all this," muttered Beauchamp; "decidedly he is a great man."

"A great man in his own country," added Debray.

"A great man in every country, M. Debray," said Chateau-Renaud. The count was, it may be remembered, a most temperate guest. Albert remarked this, expressing his fears lest, at the outset, the Parisian mode of life should displease the traveller in the most essential point. "My dear count," said he, "I fear one thing, and that is, that the fare of the Rue du Helder is not so much to your taste as that of the Piazza di Spagni. I ought to have consulted you on the point, and have had some dishes prepared expressly."

"Did you know me better," returned the count, smiling, "you would not give one thought of such a thing for a traveler like myself, who has successively lived on maccaroni at Naples, polenta at Milan, olla podrida at Valencia, pilau at Constantinople, karrick in India, and swallows' nests in China. I eat everywhere, and of everything, only I eat but little; and to-day, that you reproach me with my want of appetite, is my day of appetite, for I have not eaten since yesterday morning."

"What," cried all the guests, "you have not eaten for four and twenty hours?"

"No," replied the count; "I was forced to go out of my road to obtain some information near Nimes, so that I was somewhat late, and therefore I did not choose to stop."

"And you ate in your carriage?" asked Morcerf.

"No, I slept, as I generally do when I am weary without having the courage to amuse myself, or when I am hungry without feeling inclined to eat."

"But you can sleep when you please, monsieur?" said Morrel.

"Yes."

"You have a recipe for it?"

"An infallible one."

"That would be invaluable to us in Africa, who have not always any food to eat, and rarely anything to drink."

"Yes," said Monte Cristo; "but, unfortunately, a recipe excellent for a man like myself would be very dangerous applied to an army, which might not awake when it was needed."

"May we inquire what is this recipe?" asked Debray.

"Oh, yes," returned Monte Cristo; "I make no secret of it. It is a mixture of excellent opium, which I fetched myself from Canton in order to have it pure, and the best hashish which grows in the East -- that is, between the Tigris and the Euphrates. These two ingredients are mixed in equal proportions, and formed into pills. Ten minutes after one is taken, the effect is produced. Ask Baron Franz d'Epinay; I think he tasted them one day."

"Yes," replied Morcerf, "he said something about it to me."

"But," said Beauchamp, who, as became a journalist, was very incredulous, "you always carry this drug about you?"

"Always."

"Would it be an indiscretion to ask to see those precious pills?" continued Beauchamp, hoping to take him at a disadvantage.

"No, monsieur," returned the count; and he drew from his pocket a marvellous casket, formed out of a single emerald and closed by a golden lid which unscrewed and gave passage to a small greenish colored pellet about the size of a pea. This ball had an acrid and penetrating odor. There were four or five more in the emerald, which would contain about a dozen. The casket passed around the table, but it was more to examine the admirable emerald than to see the pills that it passed from hand to hand. "And is it your cook who prepares these pills?" asked Beauchamp.

"Oh, no, monsieur," replied Monte Cristo; "I do not thus betray my enjoyments to the vulgar. I am a tolerable chemist, and prepare my pills myself."

"This is a magnificent emerald, and the largest I have ever seen," said Chateau-Renaud, "although my mother has some remarkable family jewels."

"I had three similar ones," returned Monte Cristo. "I gave one to the Sultan, who mounted it in his sabre; another to our holy father the Pope, who had it set in his tiara, opposite to one nearly as large, though not so fine, given by the Emperor Napoleon to his predecessor, Pius VII. I kept the third for myself, and I had it hollowed out, which reduced its value, but rendered it more commodious for the purpose I intended." Every one looked at Monte Cristo with astonishment; he spoke with so much simplicity that it was evident he spoke the truth, or that he was mad. However, the sight of the emerald made them naturally incline to the former belief. "And what did these two sovereigns give you in exchange for these magnificent presents?" asked Debray.

"The Sultan, the liberty of a woman," replied the Count; "the Pope, the life of a man; so that once in my life I have been as powerful as if heaven had brought me into the world on the steps of a throne."

"And it was Peppino you saved, was it not?" cried Morcerf; "it was for him that you obtained pardon?"

"Perhaps," returned the count, smiling.

"My dear count, you have no idea what pleasure it gives me to hear you speak thus," said Morcerf. "I had announced you beforehand to my friends as an enchanter of the `Arabian Nights,' a wizard of the Middle Ages; but the Parisians are so subtle in paradoxes that they mistake for caprices of the imagination the most incontestable truths, when these truths do not form a part of their daily existence. For example, here is Debray who reads, and Beauchamp who prints, every day, `A member of the Jockey Club has been stopped and robbed on the Boulevard;' `four persons have been assassinated in the Rue St. Denis' or `the Faubourg St. Germain;' `ten, fifteen, or twenty thieves, have been arrested in a cafe on the Boulevard du Temple, or in the Thermes de Julien,' -- and yet these same men deny the existence of the bandits in the Maremma, the Campagna di Romana, or the Pontine Marshes. Tell them yourself that I was taken by bandits, and that without your generous intercession I should now have been sleeping in the Catacombs of St. Sebastian, instead of receiving them in my humble abode in the Rue du Helder."

"Ah," said Monte Cristo "you promised me never to mention that circumstance."

"It was not I who made that promise," cried Morcerf; "it must have been some one else whom you have rescued in the same manner, and whom you have forgotten. Pray speak of it, for I shall not only, I trust, relate the little I do know, but also a great deal I do not know."

"It seems to me," returned the count, smiling, "that you played a sufficiently important part to know as well as myself what happened."

"Well, you promise me, if I tell all I know, to relate, in your turn, all that I do not know?"

"That is but fair," replied Monte Cristo.

"Well," said Morcerf, "for three days I believed myself the object of the attentions of a masque, whom I took for a descendant of Tullia or Poppoea, while I was simply the object of the attentions of a contadina, and I say Contadina to avoid saying peasant girl. What I know is, that, like a fool, a greater fool than he of whom I spoke just now, I mistook for this peasant girl a young bandit of fifteen or sixteen, with a beardless chin and slim waist, and who, just as I was about to imprint a chaste salute on his lips, placed a pistol to my head, and, aided by seven or eight others, led, or rather dragged me, to the Catacombs of St. Sebastian, where I found a highly educated brigand chief perusing Caesar's `Commentaries,' and who deigned to leave off reading to inform me, that unless the next morning, before six o'clock, four thousand piastres were paid into his account at his banker's, at a quarter past six I should have ceased to exist. The letter is still to be seen, for it is in Franz d'Epinay's possession, signed by me, and with a postscript of M. Luigi Vampa. This is all I know, but I know not, count, how you contrived to inspire so much respect in the bandits of Rome who ordinarily have so little respect for anything. I assure you, Franz and I were lost in admiration."

"Nothing more simple," returned the count. "I had known the famous Vampa for more than ten years. When he was quite a child, and only a shepherd, I gave him a few gold pieces for showing me my way, and he, in order to repay me, gave me a poniard, the hilt of which he had carved with his own hand, and which you may have seen in my collection of arms. In after years, whether he had forgotten this interchange of presents, which ought to have cemented our friendship, or whether he did not recollect me, he sought to take me, but, on the contrary, it was I who captured him and a dozen of his band. I might have handed him over to Roman justice, which is somewhat expeditious, and which would have been particularly so with him; but I did nothing of the sort – I suffered him and his band to depart."

"With the condition that they should sin no more," said Beauchamp, laughing. "I see they kept their promise."

"No, monsieur," returned Monte Cristo "upon the simple condition that they should respect myself and my friends. Perhaps what I am about to say may seem strange to you, who are socialists, and vaunt humanity and your duty to your neighbor, but I never seek to protect a society which does not protect me, and which I will even say, generally occupies itself about me only to injure me; and thus by giving them a low place in my esteem, and preserving a neutrality towards them, it is society and my neighbor who are indebted to me."

"Bravo," cried Chateau-Renaud; "you are the first man I ever met sufficiently courageous to preach egotism. Bravo, count, bravo!"

"It is frank, at least," said Morrel. "But I am sure that the count does not regret having once deviated from the principles he has so boldly avowed."

"How have I deviated from those principles, monsieur?" asked Monte Cristo, who could not help looking at Morrel with so much intensity, that two or three times the young man had been unable to sustain that clear and piercing glance.

"Why, it seems to me," replied Morrel, "that in delivering M. de Morcerf, whom you did not know, you did good to your neighbor and to society."

"Of which he is the brightest ornament," said Beauchamp, drinking off a glass of champagne.

"My dear count," cried Morcerf, "you are at fault -- you, one of the most formidable logicians I know -- and you must see it clearly proved that instead of being an egotist, you are a philanthropist. Ah, you call yourself Oriental, a Levantine, Maltese, Indian, Chinese; your family name is Monte Cristo; Sinbad the Sailor is your baptismal appellation, and yet the first day you set foot in Paris you instinctively display the greatest virtue, or rather the chief defect, of us eccentric Parisians, -- that is, you assume the vices you have not, and conceal the virtues you possess."

"My dear vicomte," returned Monte Cristo, "I do not see, in all I have done, anything that merits, either from you or these gentlemen, the pretended eulogies I have received. You were no stranger to me, for I knew you from the time I gave up two rooms to you, invited you to breakfast with me, lent you one of my carriages, witnessed the Carnival in your company, and saw with you from a window in the Piazza del Popolo the execution that affected you so much that you nearly fainted. I will appeal to any of these gentlemen, could I leave my guest in the hands of a hideous bandit, as you term him? Besides, you know, I had the idea that you could introduce me into some of the Paris salons when I came to France. You might some time ago have looked upon this resolution as a vague project, but to-day you see it was a reality, and you must submit to it under penalty of breaking your word."

"I will keep it," returned Morcerf; "but I fear that you will be much disappointed, accustomed as you are to picturesque events and fantastic horizons. Amongst us you will not meet with any of those episodes with which your adventurous existence has so familiarized you; our Chimborazo is Mortmartre, our Himalaya is Mount Valerien, our Great Desert is the plain of Grenelle, where they are now boring an artesian well to water the caravans. We have plenty of thieves, though not so many as is said; but these thieves stand in far more dread of a policeman than a lord. France is so prosaic, and Paris so civilized a city, that you will not find in its eighty-five departments -- I say eighty-five, because I do not include Corsica -- you will not find, then, in these eighty-five departments a single hill on which there is not a telegraph, or a grotto in which the commissary of police has not put up a gaslamp. There is but one service I can render you, and for that I place myself entirely at your orders, that is, to present, or make my friends present, you everywhere; besides, you have no need of any one to introduce you -- with your name, and your fortune, and your talent" (Monte Cristo bowed with a somewhat ironical smile) "you can present yourself everywhere, and be well received. I can be useful in one way only -- if knowledge of Parisian habits, of the means of rendering yourself comfortable, or of the bazaars, can assist, you may depend upon me to find you a fitting dwelling here. I do not dare offer to share my apartments with you, as I shared yours at Rome -- I, who do not profess egotism, but am yet egotist par excellence; for, except myself, these rooms would not hold a shadow more, unless that shadow were feminine."

"Ah," said the count, "that is a most conjugal reservation; I recollect that at Rome you said something of a projected marriage. May I congratulate you?"

"The affair is still in projection."

"And he who says in `projection,' means already decided," said Debray.

"No," replied Morcerf, "my father is most anxious about it; and I hope, ere long, to introduce you, if not to my wife, at least to my betrothed -- Mademoiselle Eugenie Danglars."

"Eugenie Danglars," said Monte Cristo; "tell me, is not her father Baron Danglars?"

"Yes," returned Morcerf, "a baron of a new creation."

"What matter," said Monte Cristo "if he has rendered the State services which merit this distinction?"

"Enormous ones," answered Beauchamp. "Although in reality a Liberal, he negotiated a loan of six millions for Charles X., in 1829, who made him a baron and chevalier of the Legion of Honor; so that he wears the ribbon, not, as you would think, in his waistcoat-pocket, but at his button-hole."

"Ah," interrupted Morcerf, laughing, "Beauchamp, Beauchamp, keep that for the Corsaire or the Charivari, but spare my future father-in-law before me." Then, turning to Monte Cristo, "You just now spoke his name as if you knew the baron?"

"I do not know him," returned Monte Cristo; "but I shall probably soon make his acquaintance, for I have a credit opened with him by the house of Richard & Blount, of London, Arstein & Eskeles of Vienna, and Thomson & French at Rome." As he pronounced the two last names, the count glanced at Maximilian Morrel. If the stranger expected to produce an effect on Morrel, he was not mistaken -- Maximilian started as if he had been electrified. "Thomson & French," said he; "do you know this house, monsieur?"

"They are my bankers in the capital of the Christian world," returned the count quietly. "Can my influence with them be of any service to you?"

"Oh, count, you could assist me perhaps in researches which have been, up to the present, fruitless. This house, in past years, did ours a great service, and has, I know not for what reason, always denied having rendered us this service."

"I shall be at your orders," said Monte Cristo bowing.

"But," continued Morcerf, "a propos of Danglars, -- we have strangely wandered from the subject. We were speaking of a suitable habitation for the Count of Monte Cristo. Come, gentlemen, let us all propose some place. Where shall we lodge this new guest in our great capital?"

"Faubourg Saint-Germain," said Chateau-Renaud. "The count will find there a charming hotel, with a court and garden."

"Bah, Chateau-Renaud," returned Debray, "you only know your dull and gloomy Faubourg Saint-Germain; do not pay any attention to him, count -- live in the Chaussee d'Antin, that's the real centre of Paris."

"Boulevard de l'Opera," said Beauchamp; "the second floor -- a house with a balcony. The count will have his cushions of silver cloth brought there, and as he smokes his chibouque, see all Paris pass before him."

"You have no idea, then, Morrel?" asked Chateau-Renaud; "you do not propose anything."

"Oh, yes," returned the young man, smiling; "on the contrary, I have one, but I expected the count would be tempted by one of the brilliant proposals made him, yet as he has not replied to any of them, I will venture to offer him a suite of apartments in a charming hotel, in the Pompadour style, that my sister has inhabited for a year, in the Rue Meslay."

"You have a sister?" asked the count.

"Yes, monsieur, a most excellent sister."

"Married?"

"Nearly nine years."

"Happy?" asked the count again.

"As happy as it is permitted to a human creature to be," replied Maximilian. "She married the man she loved, who remained faithful to us in our fallen fortunes – Emmanuel Herbaut." Monte Cristo smiled imperceptibly. "I live there during my leave of absence," continued Maximilian; "and I shall be, together with my brother-in-law Emmanuel, at the disposition of the Count, whenever he thinks fit to honor us."

"One minute," cried Albert, without giving Monte Cristo the time to reply. "Take care, you are going to immure a traveller, Sinbad the Sailor, a man who comes to see Paris; you are going to make a patriarch of him."

"Oh, no," said Morrel; "my sister is five and twenty, my brother-in-law is thirty, they are gay, young, and happy. Besides, the count will be in his own house, and only see them when he thinks fit to do so."

"Thanks, monsieur," said Monte Cristo; "I shall content myself with being presented to your sister and her husband, if you will do me the honor to introduce me; but I cannot accept the offer of any one of these gentlemen, since my habitation is already prepared."

"What," cried Morcerf; "you are, then, going to an hotel --that will be very dull for you."

"Was I so badly lodged at Rome?" said Monte Cristo smiling.

"Parbleu, at Rome you spent fifty thousand piastres in furnishing your apartments, but I presume that you are not disposed to spend a similar sum every day."

"It is not that which deterred me," replied Monte Cristo; "but as I determined to have a house to myself, I sent on my valet de chambre, and he ought by this time to have bought the house and furnished it."

"But you have, then, a valet de chambre who knows Paris?" said Beauchamp.

"It is the first time he has ever been in Paris. He is black, and cannot speak," returned Monte Cristo.

"It is Ali!" cried Albert, in the midst of the general surprise.

"Yes, Ali himself, my Nubian mute, whom you saw, I think, at Rome."

"Certainly," said Morcerf; "I recollect him perfectly. But how could you charge a Nubian to purchase a house, and a mute to furnish it? -- he will do everything wrong."

"Undeceive yourself, monsieur," replied Monte Cristo; "I am quite sure, that, on the contrary, he will choose everything as I wish. He knows my tastes, my caprices, my wants. He has been here a week, with the instinct of a hound, hunting by himself. He will arrange everything for me. He knew, that I should arrive to-day at ten o'clock; he was waiting for me at nine at the Barriere de Fontainebleau. He gave me this paper; it contains the number of my new abode; read it yourself," and Monte Cristo passed a paper to Albert. "Ah, that is really original," said Beauchamp.

"And very princely," added Chateau-Renaud.

"What, do you not know your house?" asked Debray.

"No," said Monte Cristo; "I told you I did not wish to be behind my time; I dressed myself in the carriage, and descended at the viscount's door." The young men looked at each other; they did not know if it was a comedy Monte Cristo was playing, but every word he uttered had such an air of simplicity, that it was impossible to suppose what he said was false -- besides, why should he tell a falsehood? "We must content ourselves, then," said Beauchamp, "with rendering the count all the little services in our power. I, in my quality of journalist, open all the theatres to him."

"Thanks, monsieur," returned Monte Cristo, "my steward has orders to take a box at each theatre."

"Is your steward also a Nubian?" asked Debray.

"No, he is a countryman of yours, if a Corsican is a countryman of any one's. But you know him, M. de Morcerf."

"Is it that excellent M. Bertuccio, who understands hiring windows so well?"

"Yes, you saw him the day I had the honor of receiving you; he has been a soldier, a smuggler -- in fact, everything. I would not be quite sure that he has not been mixed up with the police for some trifle -- a stab with a knife, for instance."

"And you have chosen this honest citizen for your steward," said Debray. "Of how much does he rob you every year?"

"On my word," replied the count, "not more than another. I am sure he answers my purpose, knows no impossibility, and so I keep him."

"Then," continued Chateau-Renaud, "since you have an establishment, a steward, and a hotel in the Champs Elysees, you only want a mistress." Albert smiled. He thought of the fair Greek he had seen in the count's box at the Argentina and Valle theatres. "I have something better than that," said Monte Cristo; "I have a slave. You procure your mistresses from the opera, the Vaudeville, or the Varietes; I purchased mine at Constantinople; it cost me more, but I have nothing to fear."

"But you forget," replied Debray, laughing, "that we are Franks by name and franks by nature, as King Charles said, and that the moment she puts her foot in France your slave becomes free."

"Who will tell her?"

"The first person who sees her."

"She only speaks Romaic."

"That is different."

"But at least we shall see her," said Beauchamp, "or do you keep eunuchs as well as mutes?"

"Oh, no," replied Monte Cristo; "I do not carry brutalism so far. Every one who surrounds me is free to quit me, and when they leave me will no longer have any need of me or any one else; it is for that reason, perhaps, that they do not quit me." They had long since passed to dessert and cigars.

"My dear Albert," said Debray, rising, "it is half-past two. Your guest is charming, but you leave the best company to go into the worst sometimes. I must return to the minister's. I will tell him of the count, and we shall soon know who he is."

"Take care," returned Albert; "no one has been able to accomplish that."

"Oh, we have three millions for our police; it is true they are almost always spent beforehand, but, no matter, we shall still have fifty thousand francs to spend for this purpose."

"And when you know, will you tell me?"

"I promise you. Au revoir, Albert. Gentlemen, good morning."

As he left the room, Debray called out loudly, "My carriage."

"Bravo," said Beauchamp to Albert; "I shall not go to the Chamber, but I have something better to offer my readers than a speech of M. Danglars."

"For heaven's sake, Beauchamp," returned Morcerf, "do not deprive me of the merit of introducing him everywhere. Is he not peculiar?"

"He is more than that," replied Chateau-Renaud; "he is one of the most extraordinary men I ever saw in my life. Are you coming, Morrel?"

"Directly I have given my card to the count, who has promised to pay us a visit at Rue Meslay, No. 14."

"Be sure I shall not fail to do so," returned the count, bowing. And Maximilian Morrel left the room with the Baron de Chateau-Renaud, leaving Monte Cristo alone with Morcerf.





中文翻译
第四十章 早餐

读者大概还记得,伯爵是一个极节食的宾客。阿尔贝注意到了这一点,深恐巴黎式的生活一开始就会在这最重要的一点上使这位客人不高兴。

“亲爱的伯爵,”他说道,“我怕海尔达路的饭菜不象爱勘探巴广场的那样合您的胃口。这一点我本应该先跟您商量,为您做几样特别合您口味的菜的。”

“要是您对我了解较多的话,”伯爵微笑着答道,“对于象我这样一个随缘度日,在那不勒斯吃通心粉,在梅朗吃粟粉粥,在瓦朗斯吃杂烩羹,在君士坦丁堡吃抓饭,在印度吃‘卡力克’,在中国吃燕窝的旅行家,这种事您想都不会想的。我无论到什么地方,什么饭菜都能吃,只是我吃得很少。今天,您怪我吃得少,实际上这已是胃口很好的时候了,因为从昨天早晨以来,我还没吃过东西。”

“什么!”宾客都惊叫道,“您二十四小时没吃东西了吗?”

“是的,”伯爵答道,“因为必须绕道到尼姆去听一点消息,所以来不及了,沿途就没有停车。”那么您在马车里进餐了吗?“马尔塞夫问道。

“没有,我睡觉,当我累了而又无心去消遣,或当我肚子饿而又不想吃东西的时候,我总是睡觉的。”

“但您能睡就睡吗,阁下?”莫雷尔问道。

“差不多是这样吧。”

“您的办法保险吗?”

“万无一失。”

“那对于我们那些在非洲的人真是太难得了,我们常常找不到吃的,饮料也极少。”

“是的,”基督山说,“但不幸的是,我的办法对象我这样过着一种特别生活的人虽然很有用外,可是对全军将士却非常危险,会使他们需要醒的时候醒不过来。”

“我们能否问一下这种办法究竟是什么呢?”德布雷问道。

“噢,可以的,”基督山答道,“我并不想保守秘密。那是上等的鸦片和最好的大麻的一种混合剂。鸦片是我从广东买来的,可保证它的质量上等,大麻是东方的产品,也就是说,是在底格和幼发拉底河之间生长的。这两种成份以相等的份量混合起来,制成丸药,吃下一颗以后,十分钟就可见效。这点可问一下弗兰兹。伊皮奈男爵阁下,我记得他曾吃过一次。”

“是的,”马尔塞夫回答说,“他对我说起过这样的事。”

“但是,”波尚说道,他站在新闻记者的立场上,仍抱着非常怀疑的态度,“这种药丸您总是带在身上吗?”

“总是带着的。”

“我想看一下这种宝贵的药丸,伯爵不会怪我失礼吧?”波尚又说道,心里很想难倒他。

“没什么,阁下。”伯爵回答道,说完他从衣袋里摸出了一只非常名贵的小盒子,那是整块翡翠镂刻成的,上面有一个金质的盖子,盖子一转,就从里面倒出了一粒淡绿色的小丸子,约莫有豌豆大小。这粒药丸有一股辛辣刺鼻的香味。翡翠盒子里还有四五粒,这本来的容量大概在一打左右。全桌的人传看着这只小盒子,但宾客们把它拿到手上的时候,主要的是细察这块令人羡慕的翡翠而不是去看那药丸。

“这些药丸是您的厨师给您调制的吗?”波尚问道。

“噢,不,阁下,”基督山答道,“我不会把我真正心爱的享受品托给无能的人去随意乱弄的。我自己勉强可算是一个药剂师,我的药丸都是我亲自调制的。”

“这块翡翠真漂亮,是我生平所见的最大的了,”夏多。勒诺说道,“虽然家母也颇有一些家传的稀奇珠宝。”

“我有三块同样的,”基督山答道。“一块我送给了土尔其皇帝他把它镶在了他的佩刀上,另一块让我送给了我们的圣父教皇,他把它和拿破仑皇帝送给他的前任庇护七世的那一块一同镶在他的皇冠上了,他原来的那一块差不多也这样大,但质地没这么好。这第三块我留给了自己,我把它镂空了,虽然降低了它的价值,但用起来却的确非常方便。”

每个人都惊异地望着基督山,他的话讲得这样简洁,显然所说的是实情,否则的话他疯了。但是,这块翡翠明明在眼前,所以他们自然倾向于相信。

“那两位君主用什么和您交换这种珍贵的礼物的呢?”德布雷问道。

“我向土耳其皇帝交换了一个女人的自由,”伯爵回答说,“向教皇交换了一个男人的生命。所以在我的一生中,也曾一度有过权力。好象上天送到帝王宫中降生似的。”

“您救的是庇皮诺,对吧?”马尔塞夫大声说道,“您就是为他才去弄到那个赦罪令的吧?”

“或许是的吧。”伯爵微笑着回答说。

“伯爵阁下,您不知道我听了这些话有多高兴,”马尔塞夫说道。“我事先已对我这几位朋友宣称过,说您是《一千零一夜》里的一位魔术师,中世纪的巫师,但巴黎人诡辩起来倒是十分精明的,假如那种事不是他们的日常生活所遇到的话,那他们就会把最无可争辩的事实误认作狂想。譬如说,骑士俱乐部的一个会员在大街上被抢劫啦;圣。但尼街或圣。日尔曼村有四个人被暗杀啦;寺院大道或几龄路的一家咖啡馆里捉到了十个,十五个,或二十个小偷啦;这一类新闻,德布雷天天看到,波尚天天刊登,可是,他们却拚命说马里曼丛林,罗马平原,或邦汀沼泽地带没有强盗。请您当面告诉他们,我的确被强盗绑去过,要不是您仗义搭救,恐怕我现在早已躺在圣。塞巴斯蒂安的陵墓里,而决不可能再在海尔达路我这间寒舍里接待他们啦。”

“但是,基督山说道,”您答应过我决不再提那次不幸的事的。“

“我可没那样答应您呀,”马尔塞夫大声说道,“那一定是另外一个人答应的,那个人也蒙您这样把他救了出来,而您却把他忘了。请谈谈吧,假如您愿意把那件事讲出来,我不但可以听到几件我已经知道了的事,而且或许还可以知道更多到现在为止还不明白的事情呢。”

“依我看,”伯爵微笑着答道,“您也扮演了一个相当重要的角色,对于经过的种种事情,已经知道得象我一样清楚了呀。”

“好吧,请答应我,假如我把我所知道的一切都讲出来,您也就把我所不知道的一切都讲出来。”

“那很公平合理。”基督山伯爵回答说。

“是这样的,”马尔塞夫开始了他的讲述,“接连三天,我自以为已成了一个蒙面女郎青睐的目标,我把她看作了丽亚或鲍贝类美女的后裔了,而实际上她是个化装的农家女,我之所以说是农家女,是为了避免说农妇。我只知道自己当时象个傻瓜,一个大傻瓜,我错把这个下巴上没有胡须,腰肢纤细,年约十五六岁的男强盗看成是一个农家女了,正当我想在他的嘴唇上吻一下时,他忽然拿出一支手熗顶住我脑袋,另外还有七八支手熗过来帮忙,于是我被领到,或说得更准确些,是被拖到了圣。塞巴斯蒂安的陵墓里。在那儿,我发现有一位受过高深教育的强盗正在那儿阅读《凯撒历史回忆录》,蒙他弃书赐教,告诉我说,除非我在第二天早晨六点钟以前拿出四千毕阿士特,否则到了六点一刻我就活不成了。那封信现在还在,因为弗兰兹。伊皮奈还保留着,上面有我的签名,有罗吉。万帕先生的附言。我所知道的就这些了,我不了解的是,伯爵阁下,您究竟怎么使这些天不怕地不怕的罗马强盗这样尊敬您。说实话,弗兰兹和我的确都对您佩服极啦。”

“说来简单极了,”伯爵答道。“我认识那位大名鼎鼎的万帕已有十几年了。当他还只是个孩子,一个牧童的时候,他就曾给我领了一段路,为此我曾送了他几块金洋。他呢,为了报答我,就送了一把匕首,那把匕首的柄是他亲手雕刻的,你们要是去参观我的武器收藏柜的话,还可以看到它。本来,这次交换礼物,应该可以建立起我们之间的友谊的,但到了后来,不知他究竟是把这件事忘了呢,还是记不得了,他想来抓我,结果反倒是我抓住了他,还把他的手下人也捉了一打。我本来可以把他交给罗马法庭的,法庭方面大概也是会欢迎的,尤其是他,但我没那样做,相反的,我把他和他的手下人都放了。”

“条件是不许他们再作恶,”波尚大笑着说道。“我很高兴看到他们确能信守诺言。”

“不,阁下,”基督山回答,“我的条件只是要求他该尊重我和我的朋友。你们之中要是有社会主义者,以宣扬人道和以对你们邻居尊重为荣的话,那么对于下面的这番话或许会觉得奇怪的,我从来不想去保护社会,因为社会并没有保护我,我甚至可以说,一般而言,它只想来伤害我,所以我对它毫无敬意,并对它们保持中立的态度,并非我欠社会和我的邻居的情,而是社会和我的邻居欠了我的情。”

“好!”夏多。勒诺大声说道,“您是我生平遇到的第一个敢于把利己主义说得这样坦诚的人。好样的,伯爵阁下,说得好!”

“至少可算得上说得很坦白,”莫雷尔说道。“但我相信伯爵阁下虽曾有一度背离了他这样大胆宣称的原则,但他是不会感到遗憾的。”

“我怎么背离了那些原则,阁下?”基督山问道,他象这样不由自主地以专注的目光去望莫雷尔,已经有两三次了,这个青年简直有点受不了伯爵这明亮而清澈的目光。

“噢,在我看来,”莫雷尔答道,“您救了您并不认识的马尔塞夫先生,也就是帮助您的邻居和社会了。”

“他是那个社会的光荣。”波尚说道,喝干了一杯香槟。

“伯爵阁下,”马尔塞夫大声说道,“这回您错了,您可是我所知道的最严谨的逻辑学家啊。您一定会清楚地看到,依据这个推理,您非但不是一个利己主义者,而且还是一个博爱主义者呢。啊!您自称为东方人,勒旺人,马耳他人,印度人,中国人。您的姓是基督山,水手辛巴德是您的教名,可是在您的脚踏上巴黎的第一天,您就自然具备我们这些反常的巴黎人的最大美德,或说得更确切些,我们的最大的缺点,就是,故意表白您所没有的污点,而掩饰了您固有的美德。”

“亲爱的子爵,”基督山答道,“我看不出在我所做的一切事上有哪一点值得您和这几位先生如此过奖。您和我早已不是陌生人,因为我们早就相识了。我曾让了两个房间给您,我曾请您和我共进早餐,我曾借给您一辆马车;我们曾一同看狂欢节;我们也曾在波波罗广场的一个窗口上一同看处决人,那次把您吓得差一点昏过去。我请这几位先生说句公道话,我能让我的客人由那个您所谓的可怕的强盗去任意摆布吗?而且,您知道,我曾想过,当我到法国来的时候,您可以介绍我踏进巴黎的几家客厅。您以前或许把我这个决定看作一个空泛不可能实现的计划,但今天您已经看到了它的实施事情,这件事,您要是不守信用,一定要受罚的。”

“我一定守信用,”马尔塞夫回答说,“但我深恐您见惯了奇事美景,对这里会大感失望的。在我们这里,您遇不到任何在您的冒险生活里常常遇到的那种插曲。马特山就是我们的琴博拉索山,凡尔灵山就是我们的喜马拉雅山,格勒内尔平原就是我们的戈壁大沙漠,而且他们现在正在那儿掘一口自流井,以便沙漠里的旅客能有水吃。我们有不少小偷,尽管没有报上说的那样多,但这些小偷怕警察甚于怕失主。法国是这样平淡无奇,巴黎又是这样文明的一个都市,以致在它的八十五个省境内——我说八十五个,因为我没有把科西嘉包括进去——嗯,在这八十五个省境内,您无论在哪一座小山上都可找到一座急报站,无论哪一个岩洞里都可找到一盏警察局安放的煤气灯。我只有一件事可以为您效劳,听您的吩咐,由我或请我的朋友到处为您介绍。其实,您也无需任何人为您介绍——凭您的大名、您的财富和您的天才,(基督山带着一个近于讽刺意味的微笑鞠了一躬)您可以到处自荐而受到很好的接待。我只在一点上可以对您有点用处,在熟悉巴黎生活的习惯,使日子过得安乐舒适,或则买衣物用具这几方面,我的经验对您能有所帮助的话,您尽管差遣我为您去找一所适当的住宅。我在罗马分享了您的住处,但我不敢请您分享我的住处——虽然我并不主张利己主义,但我却是个十足的利己主义者——因为除了我本人以外,这些房间连一个影子也容纳不下,除非是一个女人的倩影。”

“啊,”伯爵说道,“那是准备金屋藏娇了,我记得在罗马的时候,你曾提到过一件计划中的婚事。我可以向您道喜了吗?”

“那件事到目前还只是一个计划。”

“所谓‘计划’,意思说是事实。”德布雷说道。

“不是的,马尔塞夫答道,”家父极想结这门亲事,我希望在不久的将来能介绍您见一见这位即使不是我的太太,至少也是我的未婚妻的欧热妮。腾格拉尔小姐。“

“欧热妮。腾格拉尔!”基督山说道,“请告诉我,她的父亲不就是腾格拉尔男爵阁下吗?”

“正是,”马尔塞夫答道,“他是一位新封的男爵。”

“那有什么关系,”基督山说道,“假如他对国家有贡献,佩得上这称号的话。”

“贡献大极了,”波尚回答说。“虽然身为自由派,他却在一八二九年为查理十世,谈成了一笔六万的借款,而查理十世就给他封了个男爵的称号,并赏他荣誉爵士的衔头,所以他也挂起勋章来了,只是,并不象您所想的那样挂在他的背心上,而是挂在他的纽扣眼上。”

“啊!”马尔塞夫大笑着插进来说道,“波尚,波尚,这些资料你还是留给滑稽画报吧,别当着我的面来挖苦我未来的岳父了。”然后,他转向基督山,“您刚才提到了他的名字,这么说您认识男爵了?”

“我并不认识他,”基督山回答说,“但我想不久大概就可以认识他的,因为我经伦敦理杳。勃龙银行,维也纳阿斯丹。爱斯克里斯银行,罗马汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的担保,在他的银行里可享受无限贷款的权利。”

当他说到这最后一家银行的时候,伯爵向玛西梅朗。莫雷尔瞟了一眼。假如他这一瞟的用意是想引起莫雷尔的注意的话,那么,他的目的达到了,因为玛西梅朗象触了电似地突然一惊。“汤姆生。弗伦奇银行!”他说,“您认识那家银行吗,阁下?”

“那是我在基督世界的首都与之有业务往来的银行,”伯爵泰然自若地回答说。“我在那家银行很有点势力,有能为您效劳的地方吗?”

“噢,伯爵阁下,有一件事我直到现在也没法搞清您可以帮我查一查。那家银行过去曾帮过我们一次大忙,可是,我也不知为什么,他们却老是否认那次曾帮过我们。”

“很愿意为您效劳。”基督山说道,并欠了欠身。

“但是,”马尔塞夫又说,“奇怪,我们怎么把话题扯到腾格拉尔身上去啦。我们在讨论给伯爵找一所适当的住宅,来吧,诸位,我们大家来建议一个地方吧,我们应该把这位新客人安置在我们大首都的什么地方好呢?”

“圣。日尔曼村,”夏多。勒诺说。“伯爵可以在那儿找一座漂亮的大厦,有前庭和花园的。”

“嘿!夏多。勒诺,”德布雷驳道,“你就知道你那死气沉沉,毫无生趣的圣。日尔曼村。别信他的话,伯爵阁下,还是住在安顿大马路好,那才真正是巴黎的市中心呢。”

“在戏院大道中,”波尚说道,“挑一间有阳台的房子,住在二楼上。伯爵阁下可以把他的银沙发带到那儿,一边抽着烟斗,一边看着全巴黎的人从他眼前经过。”

“你有什么主意吗,莫雷尔?”夏多。勒诺问道,“你不提个建议吗?”

“噢,有的,”那青年微笑着说道,“我倒也有一个建议,但他已经有了这么多好的建议,我想他也许已选中了一个,可是既然他还没有回答,我也不妨再冒昧地提一个,请他到一座漂亮的大厦里租几个房间住,那是整巴杜式的建筑物,我的妹妹已在那儿住了一年,就在密斯雷路上。”

“您还有一个妹妹?”伯爵问道。

“是的,阁下,一个最好的妹妹。”

“她结婚了吗?”

“差不多九年了。”

“幸福吗?”伯爵又问。

“再幸福不过了。”玛西梅朗回答说。“她嫁给了她所爱的人,那个人在我们家遭厄运的时候也没对我们变过心。他叫艾曼纽。赫伯特。”基督山脸上显露出了一个旁人不易觉察的微笑。“我度假的时候就住在那儿,”玛西梅朗继续说,“我,和我的妹夫艾曼纽,只要伯爵阁下肯赏脸有所吩咐,都可以尽力为您效劳的。

“请等一下!”阿尔贝不等基督山有回答的时候,就大声说道,“小心哪,您要把一位旅行家——水手辛巴德,一个到巴黎来观光的人,关到刻板的家庭生活里去啦。您等于在给他找一位管束他的家长了。”

“噢,不是的,”莫雷尔说道,“我的妹妹才二十五岁,我的妹夫三十岁。他们都是活泼愉快的年轻人。而且,伯爵阁下当然是住在他自己家里的,只在高兴的时候才见见他们的。”

“谢谢,阁下,”基督山说道。“假如您肯赏脸给我介绍一下的话。有机会能和令妹和她的丈夫相识已很满意了,这几位先生的好意我都无法接受,因为我的寓所已准备好了。”

“什么!”马尔塞夫大声叫道。“那么说您还是要去住旅馆了,那未免太乏味了吧。”

“我在罗马是住得这样差的吗?”基督山微笑着说。

“天哪!您能在罗马花五万毕阿士特装饰您的房间,但我想您不见得每天都准备花那样一笔钱吧。”

“并非为了那个原因我不敢住旅馆,”基督山答道,“只是我已决心要自己买一所房子,我派我的贴身仆人先来,他这时该买好了房子,而且布置好了。”

“那么,您有一个熟悉巴黎的贴身仆人了?”

“这也是他生平第一次到巴黎来。他是个黑人,又是个哑巴。”基督山回答说。

“是阿里!”阿尔贝在大家的一片惊奇声中大声叫道。

“是的,是阿里,我那个哑巴黑奴,我想,您在罗马时见过他的。”

“当然见过,”马尔塞夫说道,“我记得清清楚楚的。但您怎么能叫一个黑奴来买房子呢?他会把一切都弄糟的呀,可怜的家伙。”

“你可别想错了,阁下,”基督山回答说,“我的看法正巧与您的相反,他一切都会做得令我满意的。他了解我的嗜好,我的怪癖,我的需要,他到这儿已有一星期了,他会象一条猎狗一样凭本能自己去搜索的,他会把一切都为我妥当地安排好的。他知道我今天十点钟到,所以从九点钟起,他就在枫丹白露的木栅门口等候我了。他给了我这张纸条,上面有我新居的地址。您自己看吧。”说着,基督山递给阿尔贝一张纸条。

“香榭丽舍大街,二十号,”阿尔贝念道。

“哪,那可真是从没听说过的事。”波尚说道。

“派头真大。”夏多。勒诺接上一句。

“什么!您还没见过您自己的房子?”德布雷问道。

“没有,”基督山说道,“我告诉过你们了,我不愿迟到,我在马车里换衣服,一直到了子爵的门口才下车。”

“这几个青年互相对视着,一时又摸不清伯爵是否在演一幕喜剧,但他所说的每个字听起来又都是这样的朴实,令人无法相信他说的会是谎话,而且,他又何必要撒谎呢?

“那么”,波尚说道,“我们只能尽力为伯爵阁下效点微劳自慰了。我,可以凭我新闻记者的资格,为他打开各家戏院的大门。”

“非常感谢,阁下,”基督山答道,“不过,我的管家已在每一家戏院里都为我定了一间包厢。”

“是那位出色的伯都西身先生,极其善于租窗口的吗?”

“是的,您那天光临的时候见过他。他当过兵,当过走私贩子。事实上,他什么都干过。我不很了解他究竟有没有和警察局发生过小摩擦。譬如说,用一把小刀子截人之类的事。”

“而您选中了这位诚实的公民做您的管家是吗?”德布雷说道。“他每年要揩您多少油?”

“凭良心讲,”伯爵答道,“我相信比别人多不了多少。他很符合我的标准,认为天下没有办不到的事,所以我留用了他。”

“那么,”夏多。勒诺又说道,“既然您已安排妥当了,有了一位管家,又有了一所座落在香榭丽舍大道上的大厦,您现在就只差有一位情妇了。”

“阿尔贝笑了笑。他想起了他在爱根狄诺戏院和巴丽戏院伯爵包厢里见到的那个希腊美人。

“我有比情妇更好的东西,”基督山说道,“我有一个女奴。你们的情妇里从戏院,歌舞团,或游戏场里弄来的,而我却是在君士坦丁堡把她买来的。她虽然花了我不少钱,但我不在乎。”

“但您忘记啦,”德布雷大笑着说道,“正象查理国王所说的:我们法国人天性最自由,她的脚一踏上法国领土,她便自由了。”

“谁会告诉她这一点呢?”

“随便是谁看见她都会的。”

“可是她只会讲罗马土话。”

“那就是另一回事了。但至少我们可以见见她吧,”波尚说道,“不然,难道您还雇用了哑巴太监来侍候她吗?”

“噢,没有,”基督山回答说,“我可没有东方化到那种程度。我身边的人谁都可以自由地离开我,而当他离开我的时候,他大概已不再有求于我或有求于任何人了,或许正是这个原因,他们才没有离开我。”

“他们已经在吃餐后甜点和抽雪茄。

“亲爱的阿尔贝,”德布雷一边说,一边站起身来,“现在已经两点半了。你的贵宾很有趣,但天下没有不散的筵席。我必须回到部长那儿去了。我要把伯爵的事告诉他,我们不久便可以知道他究竟是什么人了。”

“小心点哪,”阿尔贝答道,“那可是谁都没办到的事啊。”

“噢,我们的警务部有三百万经费。不错,他们几乎总是有亏空,但那没关系,我们为这事是可以花五万法郎的。”

“你知道了告诉我一声好吗?”

“我可以答应你。再会,阿尔贝。诸位,再会。”

“德布雷一离开房间,就高声大喊:”备车!“

“好!”波尚对阿尔贝说道,“我也不到众议院去了,但我已有了一篇文章的素材可以献给我的读者了,那比腾格拉尔先生的演说要强多了。”

“看在上帝的份上,波尚,”马尔塞夫说道,“我求你一个字也不要发表,别抢了我向社会介绍他和推荐他的功劳。他这个人很有趣是吗?”

“岂止有趣,”夏多。勒诺回答说,“他是我生平所见到的最奇特的人了。你走不走,莫雷尔?”

“等我先递一张名片给伯爵阁下,他答应要到密斯雷路十四号来拜访我们一次的。”

“请放心好了,我决不会食言的。”伯爵鞠躬回答。于是玛西梅朗。莫雷尔和夏多。勒诺伯爵一起离开了房间,只留下基督山一个人和马尔塞夫在了一起。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-17 22:09重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-10-17 0
英文原文
Chapter 41
The Presentation.

When Albert found himself alone with Monte Cristo, "My dear count," said he, "allow me to commence my services as cicerone by showing you a specimen of a bachelor's apartment. You, who are accustomed to the palaces of Italy, can amuse yourself by calculating in how many square feet a young man who is not the worst lodged in Paris can live. As we pass from one room to another, I will open the windows to let you breathe." Monte Cristo had already seen the breakfast-room and the salon on the ground-floor. Albert led him first to his atelier, which was, as we have said, his favorite apartment. Monte Cristo quickly appreciated all that Albert had collected here -- old cabinets, Japanese porcelain, Oriental stuffs, Venetian glass, arms from all parts of the world -- everything was familiar to him; and at the first glance he recognized their date, their country, and their origin. Morcerf had expected he should be the guide; on the contrary, it was he who, under the count'snguidance, followed a course of archaeology, mineralogy, and natural history. They descended to the first floor; Albert led his guest into the salon. The salon was filled with the works of modern artists; there were landscapes by Dupre, with their long reeds and tall trees, their lowing oxen and marvellous skies; Delacroix's Arabian cavaliers, with their long white burnouses, their shining belts, their damasked arms, their horses, who tore each other with their teeth while their riders contended fiercely with their maces; aquarelles of Boulanger, representing Notre Dame de Paris with that vigor that makes the artist the rival of the poet; there were paintings by Diaz, who makes his flowers more beautiful than flowers, his suns more brilliant than the sun; designs by Decamp, as vividly colored as those of Salvator Rosa, but more poetic; pastels by Giraud and Muller, representing children like angels and women with the features of a virgin; sketches torn from the album of Dauzats' "Travels in the East," that had been made in a few seconds on the saddle of a camel, or beneath the dome of a mosque -- in a word, all that modern art can give in exchange and as recompense for the art lost and gone with ages long since past.

Albert expected to have something new this time to show to the traveller, but, to his great surprise, the latter, without seeking for the signatures, many of which, indeed, were only initials, named instantly the author of every picture in such a manner that it was easy to see that each name was not only known to him, but that each style associated with it had been appreciated and studied by him. From the salon they passed into the bed-chamber; it was a model of taste and simple elegance. A single portrait, signed by Leopold Robert, shone in its carved and gilded frame. This portrait attracted the Count of Monte Cristo's attention, for he made three rapid steps in the chamber, and stopped suddenly before it. It was the portrait of a young woman of five or six and twenty, with a dark complexion, and light and lustrous eyes, veiled beneath long lashes. She wore the picturesque costume of the Catalan fisherwomen, a red and black bodice, and golden pins in her hair. She was looking at the sea, and her form was outlined on the blue ocean and sky. The light was so faint in the room that Albert did not perceive the pallor that spread itself over the count's visage, or the nervous heaving of his chest and shoulders. Silence prevailed for an instant, during which Monte Cristo gazed intently on the picture.

"You have there a most charming mistress, viscount," said the count in a perfectly calm tone; "and this costume – a ball costume, doubtless -- becomes her admirably."

"Ah, monsieur," returned Albert, "I would never forgive you this mistake if you had seen another picture beside this. You do not know my mother; she it is whom you see here. She had her portrait painted thus six or eight years ago. This costume is a fancy one, it appears, and the resemblance is so great that I think I still see my mother the same as she was in 1830. The countess had this portrait painted during the count's absence. She doubtless intended giving him an agreeable surprise; but, strange to say, this portrait seemed to displease my father, and the value of the picture, which is, as you see, one of the best works of Leopold Robert, could not overcome his dislike to it. It is true, between ourselves, that M. de Morcerf is one of the most assiduous peers at the Luxembourg, a general renowned for theory, but a most mediocre amateur of art. It is different with my mother, who paints exceedingly well, and who, unwilling to part with so valuable a picture, gave it to me to put here, where it would be less likely to displease M. de Morcerf, whose portrait, by Gros, I will also show you. Excuse my talking of family matters, but as I shall have the honor of introducing you to the count, I tell you this to prevent you making any allusions to this picture. The picture seems to have a malign influence, for my mother rarely comes here without looking at it, and still more rarely does she look at it without weeping. This disagreement is the only one that has ever taken place between the count and countess, who are still as much united, although married more than twenty years, as on the first day of their wedding."

Monte Cristo glanced rapidly at Albert, as if to seek a hidden meaning in his words, but it was evident the young man uttered them in the simplicity of his heart. "Now," said Albert, "that you have seen all my treasures, allow me to offer them to you, unworthy as they are. Consider yourself as in your own house, and to put yourself still more at your ease, pray accompany me to the apartments of M. de Morcerf, he whom I wrote from Rome an account of the services you rendered me, and to whom I announced your promised visit, and I may say that both the count and countess anxiously desire to thank you in person. You are somewhat blase I know, and family scenes have not much effect on Sinbad the Sailor, who has seen so many others. However, accept what I propose to you as an initiation into Parisian life -- a life of politeness, visiting, and introductions." Monte Cristo bowed without making any answer; he accepted the offer without enthusiasm and without regret, as one of those conventions of society which every gentleman looks upon as a duty. Albert summoned his servant, and ordered him to acquaint M. and Madame de Morcerf of the arrival of the Count of Monte Cristo. Albert followed him with the count. When they arrived at the ante-chamber, above the door was visible a shield, which, by its rich ornaments and its harmony with the rest of the furniture, indicated the importance the owner attached to this blazon. Monte Cristo stopped and examined it attentively.

"Azure seven merlets, or, placed bender," said he. "These are, doubtless, your family arms? Except the knowledge of blazons, that enables me to decipher them, I am very ignorant of heraldry -- I, a count of a fresh creation, fabricated in Tuscany by the aid of a commandery of St. Stephen, and who would not have taken the trouble had I not been told that when you travel much it is necessary. Besides, you must have something on the panels of your carriage, to escape being searched by the custom-house officers. Excuse my putting such a question to you."

"It is not indiscreet," returned Morcerf, with the simplicity of conviction. "You have guessed rightly. These are our arms, that is, those of my father, but they are, as you see, joined to another shield, which has gules, a silver tower, which are my mother's. By her side I am Spanish, but the family of Morcerf is French, and, I have heard, one of the oldest of the south of France."

"Yes," replied Monte Cristo "these blazons prove that. Almost all the armed pilgrims that went to the Holy Land took for their arms either a cross, in honor of their mission, or birds of passage, in sign of the long voyage they were about to undertake, and which they hoped to accomplish on the wings of faith. One of your ancestors had joined the Crusades, and supposing it to be only that of St. Louis, that makes you mount to the thirteenth century, which is tolerably ancient."

"It is possible," said Morcerf; "my father has in his study a genealogical tree which will tell you all that, and on which I made commentaries that would have greatly edified Hozier and Jaucourt. At present I no longer think of it, and yet I must tell you that we are beginning to occupy ourselves greatly with these things under our popular government."

"Well, then, your government would do well to choose from the past something better than the things that I have noticed on your monuments, and which have no heraldic meaning whatever. As for you, viscount," continued Monte Cristo to Morcerf, "you are more fortunate than the government, for your arms are really beautiful, and speak to the imagination. Yes, you are at once from Provence and Spain; that explains, if the portrait you showed me be like,the dark hue I so much admired on the visage of the noble Catalan." It would have required the penetration of Oedipus or the Sphinx to have divined the irony the count concealed beneath these words, apparently uttered with the greatest politeness. Morcerf thanked him with a smile, and pushed open the door above which were his arms, and which, as we have said, opened into the salon. In the most conspicuous part of the salon was another portrait. It was that of a man, from five to eight and thirty, in the uniform of a general officer, wearing the double epaulet of heavy bullion, that indicates superior rank, the ribbon of the Legion of Honor around his neck, which showed he was a commander, and on the right breast, the star of a grand officer of the order of the Saviour, and on the left that of the grand cross of Charles III., which proved that the person represented by the picture had served in the wars of Greece and Spain, or, what was just the same thing as regarded decorations, had fulfilled some diplomatic mission in the two countries.

Monte Cristo was engaged in examining this portrait with no less care than he had bestowed upon the other, when another door opened, and he found himself opposite to the Count of Morcerf in person. He was a man of forty to forty-five years, but he seemed at least fifty, and his black mustache and eyebrows contrasted strangely with his almost white hair, which was cut short, in the military fashion. He was dressed in plain clothes, and wore at his button-hole the ribbons of the different orders to which he belonged. He entered with a tolerably dignified step, and some little haste. Monte Cristo saw him advance towards him without making a single step. It seemed as if his feet were rooted to the ground, and his eyes on the Count of Morcerf. "Father," said the young man, "I have the honor of presenting to you the Count of Monte Cristo, the generous friend whom I had the good fortune to meet in the critical situation of which I have told you."

"You are most welcome, monsieur," said the Count of Morcerf, saluting Monte Cristo with a smile, "and monsieur has rendered our house, in preserving its only heir, a service which insures him our eternal gratitude." As he said these words, the count of Morcerf pointed to a chair, while he seated himself in another opposite the window.

Monte Cristo, in taking the seat Morcerf offered him, placed himself in such a manner as to remain concealed in the shadow of the large velvet curtains, and read on the careworn and livid features of the count a whole history of secret griefs written in each wrinkle time had planted there. "The countess," said Morcerf, "was at her toilet when she was informed of the visit she was about to receive. She will, however, be in the salon in ten minutes."

"It is a great honor to me," returned Monte Cristo, "to be thus, on the first day of my arrival in Paris, brought in contact with a man whose merit equals his reputation, and to whom fortune has for once been equitable, but has she not still on the plains of Metidja, or in the mountains of Atlas, a marshal's staff to offer you?"

"Oh," replied Morcerf, reddening slightly, "I have left the service, monsieur. Made a peer at the Restoration, I served through the first campaign under the orders of Marshal Bourmont. I could, therefore, expect a higher rank, and who knows what might have happened had the elder branch remained on the throne? But the Revolution of July was, it seems, sufficiently glorious to allow itself to be ungrateful, and it was so for all services that did not date from the imperial period. I tendered my resignation, for when you have gained your epaulets on the battle-field, you do not know how to manoeuvre on the slippery grounds of the salons. I have hung up my sword, and cast myself into politics. I have devoted myself to industry; I study the useful arts. During the twenty years I served, I often wished to do so, but I had not the time."

"These are the ideas that render your nation superior to any other," returned Monte Cristo. "A gentleman of high birth, possessor of an ample fortune, you have consented to gain your promotion as an obscure soldier, step by step – this is uncommon; then become general, peer of France, commander of the Legion of Honor, you consent to again commence a second apprenticeship, without any other hope or any other desire than that of one day becoming useful to your fellow-creatures; this, indeed, is praiseworthy, -- nay, more, it is sublime." Albert looked on and listened with astonishment; he was not used to see Monte Cristo give vent to such bursts of enthusiasm. "Alas," continued the stranger, doubtless to dispel the slight cloud that covered Morcerf's brow, "we do not act thus in Italy; we grow according to our race and our species, and we pursue the same lines, and often the same uselessness, all our lives."

"But, monsieur," said the Count of Morcerf, "for a man of your merit, Italy is not a country, and France opens her arms to receive you; respond to her call. France will not, perhaps, be always ungrateful. She treats her children ill, but she always welcomes strangers."

"Ah, father," said Albert with a smile, "it is evident you do not know the Count of Monte Cristo; he despises all honors, and contents himself with those written on his passport."

"That is the most just remark," replied the stranger, "I ever heard made concerning myself."

"You have been free to choose your career," observed the Count of Morcerf, with a sigh; "and you have chosen the path strewed with flowers."

"Precisely, monsieur," replied Monte Cristo with one of those smiles that a painter could never represent or a physiologist analyze.

"If I did not fear to fatigue you," said the general, evidently charmed with the count's manners, "I would have taken you to the Chamber; there is a debate very curious to those who are strangers to our modern senators."

"I shall be most grateful, monsieur, if you will, at some future time, renew your offer, but I have been flattered with the hope of being introduced to the countess, and I will therefore wait."

"Ah, here is my mother," cried the viscount. Monte Cristo, turned round hastily, and saw Madame de Morcerf at the entrance of the salon, at the door opposite to that by which her husband had entered, pale and motionless; when Monte Cristo turned round, she let fall her arm, which for some unknown reason had been resting on the gilded door-post. She had been there some moments, and had heard the last words of the visitor. The latter rose and bowed to the countess, who inclined herself without speaking. "Ah, good heavens, madame," said the count, "are you ill, or is it the heat of the room that affects you?"

"Are you ill, mother?" cried the viscount, springing towards her.

She thanked them both with a smile. "No," returned she, "but I feel some emotion on seeing, for the first time, the man without whose intervention we should have been in tears and desolation. Monsieur," continued the countess, advancing with the majesty of a queen, "I owe to you the life of my son, and for this I bless you. Now, I thank you for the pleasure you give me in thus affording me the opportunity of thanking you as I have blessed you, from the bottom of my heart." The count bowed again, but lower than before; He was even paler than Mercedes. "Madame," said he, "the count and yourself recompense too generously a simple action. To save a man, to spare a father's feelings, or a mother's sensibility, is not to do a good action, but a simple deed of humanity." At these words, uttered with the most exquisite sweetness and politeness, Madame de Morcerf replied. "It is very fortunate for my son, monsieur, that he found such a friend, and I thank God that things are thus." And Mercedes raised her fine eyes to heaven with so fervent an expression of gratitude, that the count fancied he saw tears in them. M. de Morcerf approached her. "Madame," said he. "I have already made my excuses to the count for quitting him, and I pray you to do so also. The sitting commences at two; it is now three, and I am to speak."

"Go, then, and monsieur and I will strive our best to forget your absence," replied the countess, with the same tone of deep feeling. "Monsieur," continued she, turning to Monte Cristo, "will you do us the honor of passing the rest of the day with us?"

"Believe me, madame, I feel most grateful for your kindness, but I got out of my travelling carriage at your door this morning, and I am ignorant how I am installed in Paris, which I scarcely know; this is but a trifling inquietude, I know, but one that may be appreciated."

"We shall have the pleasure another time," said the countess; "you promise that?" Monte Cristo inclined himself without answering, but the gesture might pass for assent. "I will not detain you, monsieur," continued the countess; "I would not have our gratitude become indiscreet or importunate."

"My dear Count," said Albert, "I will endeavor to return
your politeness at Rome, and place my coupe at your disposal until your own be ready."

"A thousand thanks for your kindness, viscount," returned the Count of Monte Cristo "but I suppose that M. Bertuccio has suitably employed the four hours and a half I have given him, and that I shall find a carriage of some sort ready at the door." Albert was used to the count's manner of proceeding; he knew that, like Nero, he was in search of the impossible, and nothing astonished him, but wishing to judge with his own eyes how far the count's orders had been executed, he accompanied him to the door of the house. Monte Cristo was not deceived. As soon as he appeared in the Count of Morcerf's ante-chamber, a footman, the same who at Rome had brought the count's card to the two young men, and announced his visit, sprang into the vestibule, and when he arrived at the door the illustrious traveller found his carriage awaiting him. It was a coupe of Koller's building, and with horses and harness for which Drake had, to the knowledge of all the lions of Paris, refused on the previous day seven hundred guineas. "Monsieur," said the count to Albert, "I do not ask you to accompany me to my house, as I can only show you a habitation fitted up in a hurry, and I have, as you know, a reputation to keep up as regards not being taken by surprise. Give me, therefore, one more day before I invite you; I shall then be certain not to fail in my hospitality."

"If you ask me for a day, count, I know what to anticipate; it will not be a house I shall see, but a palace. You have decidedly some genius at your control."

"Ma foi, spread that idea," replied the Count of Monte Cristo, putting his foot on the velvet-lined steps of his splendid carriage, "and that will be worth something to me among the ladies." As he spoke, he sprang into the vehicle, the door was closed, but not so rapidly that Monte Cristo failed to perceive the almost imperceptible movement which stirred the curtains of the apartment in which he had left Madame de Morcerf. When Albert returned to his mother, he found her in the boudoir reclining in a large velvet arm-chair, the whole room so obscure that only the shining spangle, fastened here and there to the drapery, and the angles of the gilded frames of the pictures, showed with some degree of brightness in the gloom. Albert could not see the face of the countess, as it was covered with a thin veil she had put on her head, and which fell over her features in misty folds, but it seemed to him as though her voice had altered. He could distinguish amid the perfumes of the roses and heliotropes in the flower-stands, the sharp and fragrant odor of volatile salts, and he noticed in one of the chased cups on the mantle-piece the countess's smelling-bottle, taken from its shagreen case, and exclaimed in a tone of uneasiness, as he entered, -- "My dear mother, have you been ill during my absence?"

"No, no, Albert, but you know these roses, tuberoses, and orange-flowers throw out at first, before one is used to them, such violent perfumes."

"Then, my dear mother," said Albert, putting his hand to the bell, "they must be taken into the ante-chamber. You are really ill, and just now were so pale as you came into the room" --

"Was I pale, Albert?"

"Yes; a pallor that suits you admirably, mother, but which
did not the less alarm my father and myself."

"Did your father speak of it?" inquired Mercedes eagerly.

"No, madame; but do you not remember that he spoke of the fact to you?"

"Yes, I do remember," replied the countess. A servant entered, summoned by Albert's ring of the bell. "Take these flowers into the anteroom or dressing-room," said the viscount; "they make the countess ill." The footman obeyed his orders. A long pause ensued, which lasted until all the flowers were removed. "What is this name of Monte Cristo?" inquired the countess, when the servant had taken away the last vase of flowers, "is it a family name, or the name of the estate, or a simple title?"

"I believe, mother, it is merely a title. The count purchased an island in the Tuscan archipelago, and, as he told you to-day, has founded a commandery. You know the same thing was done for Saint Stephen of Florence, Saint George, Constantinian of Parma, and even for the Order of Malta. Except this, he has no pretension to nobility, and calls himself a chance count, although the general opinion at Rome is that the count is a man of very high distinction."

"His manners are admirable," said the countess, "at least, as far as I could judge in the few minutes he remained here."

"They are perfect mother, so perfect, that they surpass by far all I have known in the leading aristocracy of the three proudest nobilities of Europe -- the English, the Spanish, and the German." The countess paused a moment; then, after a slight hesitation, she resumed, -- "You have seen, my dear Albert -- I ask the question as a mother -- you have seen M. de Monte Cristo in his house, you are quicksighted, have much knowledge of the world, more tact than is usual at your age, do you think the count is really what he appears to be?"

"What does he appear to be?"

"Why, you have just said, -- a man of high distinction."

"I told you, my dear mother, he was esteemed such."

"But what is your own opinion, Albert?"

"I must tell you that I have not come to any decided opinion respecting him, but I think him a Maltese."

"I do not ask you of his origin but what he is."

"Ah, what he is; that is quite another thing. I have seen so many remarkable things in him, that if you would have me really say what I think, I shall reply that I really do look upon him as one of Byron's heroes, whom misery has marked with a fatal brand; some Manfred, some Lara, some Werner, one of those wrecks, as it were, of some ancient family, who, disinherited of their patrimony, have achieved one by the force of their adventurous genius, which has placed them above the laws of society."

"You say" --

"I say that Monte Cristo is an island in the midst of the Mediterranean, without inhabitants or garrison, the resort of smugglers of all nations, and pirates of every flag. Who knows whether or not these industrious worthies do not pay to their feudal lord some dues for his protection?"

"That is possible," said the countess, reflecting.

"Never mind," continued the young man, "smuggler or not, you must agree, mother dear, as you have seen him, that the Count of Monte Cristo is a remarkable man, who will have the greatest success in the salons of Paris. Why, this very morning, in my rooms, he made his entree amongst us by striking every man of us with amazement, not even excepting Chateau-Renaud."

"And what do you suppose is the count's age?" inquired Mercedes, evidently attaching great importance to this question.

"Thirty-five or thirty-six, mother."

"So young, -- it is impossible," said Mercedes, replying at the same time to what Albert said as well as to her own private reflection.

"It is the truth, however. Three or four times he has said to me, and certainly without the slightest premeditation, `at such a period I was five years old, at another ten years old, at another twelve,' and I, induced by curiosity, which kept me alive to these details, have compared the dates, and never found him inaccurate. The age of this singular man, who is of no age, is then, I am certain, thirty-five. Besides, mother, remark how vivid his eye, how raven-black his hair, and his brow, though so pale, is free from wrinkles, -- he is not only vigorous, but also young." The countess bent her head, as if beneath a heavy wave of bitter thoughts. "And has this man displayed a friendship for you, Albert?" she asked with a nervous shudder.

"I am inclined to think so."

"And -- do -- you -- like -- him?"

"Why, he pleases me in spite of Franz d'Epinay, who tries to convince me that he is a being returned from the other world." The countess shuddered. "Albert," she said, in a voice which was altered by emotion, "I have always put you on your guard against new acquaintances. Now you are a man, and are able to give me advice; yet I repeat to you, Albert, be prudent."

"Why, my dear mother, it is necessary, in order to make your advice turn to account, that I should know beforehand what I have to distrust. The count never plays, he only drinks pure water tinged with a little sherry, and is so rich that he cannot, without intending to laugh at me, try to borrow money. What, then, have I to fear from him?"

"You are right," said the countess, "and my fears are weakness, especially when directed against a man who has saved your life. How did your father receive him, Albert? It is necessary that we should be more than complaisant to the count. M. de Morcerf is sometimes occupied, his business makes him reflective, and he might, without intending it" --

"Nothing could be in better taste than my father's demeanor, madame," said Albert; "nay, more, he seemed greatly flattered at two or three compliments which the count very skilfully and agreeably paid him with as much ease as if he had known him these thirty years. Each of these little tickling arrows must have pleased my father," added Albert with a laugh. "And thus they parted the best possible friends, and M. de Morcerf even wished to take him to the Chamber to hear the speakers." The countess made no reply. She fell into so deep a revery that her eyes gradually closed. The young man, standing up before her, gazed upon her with that filial affection which is so tender and endearing with children whose mothers are still young and handsome. Then, after seeing her eyes closed, and hearing her breathe gently, he believed she had dropped asleep, and left the apartment on tiptoe, closing the door after him with the utmost precaution. "This devil of a fellow," he muttered, shaking his head; "I said at the time he would create a sensation here, and I measure his effect by an infallible thermometer. My mother has noticed him, and he must therefore, perforce, be remarkable." He went down to the stables, not without some slight annoyance, when he remembered that the Count of Monte Cristo had laid his hands on a "turnout" which sent his bays down to second place in the opinion of connoisseurs. "Most decidedly," said he, "men are not equal, and I must beg my father to develop this theorem in the Chamber of Peers."





中文翻译
第四十一章 介绍

当阿尔贝发现只剩他和伯爵两个人的时候,就说道:“伯爵阁下,请允许我来领您参观一下单身汉的房间吧。您在意大利住惯了宫殿,现在来计算一下一个住得还不错的青年在巴黎能有多少平方尺的地方可住,也是件很有趣的事。我们来一个房间地看吧,我给您打开窗户,让您透透气。”

“楼下的餐厅和客厅基督山已经看过了。阿尔贝先领他去了他的艺术工作室,那间工作室,我们前面已经说过,原是他最心爱的房间。基督山是一位可敬的鉴赏家,凡是阿尔贝收集在这儿的东西:古老的木柜,日本瓷器,东方的丝绸,威尼斯玻璃器具,世界各地的武器等等每一样东西他都非常熟悉,一看便知它们是哪个时代的东西,产于哪个国家以及它们的来历。

马尔塞夫原以为应该由他来指导伯爵的,而实际却恰恰相反,倒是他在伯爵的指导之下上了一堂考古学,矿物学和博物学的课。他们下到二楼,阿尔贝领他的贵宾进入客厅。客厅里挂满了近代画家的作品,有杜佩雷的风景画:长长的芦苇和高大的树木,哞哞叫的奶牛和明朗的天空;有德拉克络画的阿拉伯骑侠:身穿白色的长袍,把着闪闪发光的腰带,戴着铁套的纹章,他们的马用牙齿互相嘶咬,骑在马上的人却在用他们的狼子棒凶猛地格斗;拼杀布郎热的水彩画,色彩极其动人,以致使画家成了诗人的仇敌;有边亚兹的油画,他使他的花比真花还鲜艳,太阳比真的太阳还灿烂;有德冈的图案画,色彩象萨尔瓦多。罗联萨的画一样生动,但却富于诗意;有吉罗和米勒的粉笔画,把小孩子画得象天使安琪儿,把女人画得象仙女般美貌;有从多萨的《东方之行画册》上撕下来的速写,那些速写都是画家在驼峰上或回教寺院的殿堂下只花了几秒钟的时间勾成的。总之,都是近代的艺术珍品,作为补偿那些久已失传的古代艺术品的杰作。

阿尔贝以为这次可以有些新的东西给那位旅行家看看了,但使他极其惊奇的是:后者不必看画上的签名(其中有许多实际上只是些缩写),便能立刻说出每一幅画的作者姓名,而且态度非常安闲自在,可以看出他不仅知道每一位画家的姓名,而且还曾鉴别和研究过他们不同的画风。他们从客厅又到了卧室,这个房间布置得极其朴素雅致。在一只镀金镂花的镜框里,嵌着一幅署名“奥波。罗贝尔”的肖像画。这幅肖像画引了基督山伯爵的注意,只见他在房间里急速向前走了几步,然后突然在画像前面停了下来。画面上是一位青年女子,年约二十五六岁,肤色微黑,长长的睫毛下,有一双水汪汪的明亮的眼睛。她穿着美丽的迦太罗尼亚渔家女的服装——一件红黑相间的短衫,头发上插着金发针。她凝望着大海,背景是蓝色的海与天空。房间里的光线很暗,所以阿尔贝没有觉察到伯爵的脸色突然变得苍白了,他的胸膛和肩膀在神经质地颤抖着。房间里一时间沉寂了一会儿,在这期间,基督山出神地凝视着那幅画。

“您的情妇可真漂亮啊,子爵,”伯爵用一种十分平静的口吻说道,“这套服装大概是跳舞时穿的吧,使她看上去可爱极了。”

“啊,阁下!”阿尔贝答道,“要是您看过了这幅画旁边的另一幅画,我就不能原谅您这个错误了。您不认识我的母亲。您在这幅画上看到的人就是她。这幅像是七八年前画的。

这套服装,看上去象是她想象出来的,可是画得很逼真,使我觉得好象看到了一八三○年时的母亲一样。伯爵夫人的这幅像是在伯爵出门的时候画的。她无疑是想使他大吃一惊,但说来也奇怪,我父亲似乎很不高兴看到这幅像,即使这幅画十分名贵,因为您已经看到了,这是莱身波。罗贝尔画的杰作之一,这也无法克服他对它的厌恶。真的,这话我只能对你说,马尔塞夫伯爵是卢森堡最勤勉的贵族之一,是一位以军事理论见长的将军,但对于艺术他却是一个最庸俗的外行。母亲就不同了,她本人就画得很好,她为了不能保存这样名贵的一幅画,就把它送给我挂在这儿,这样可以减少一些伯爵的不愉快。马瑟夫先生的画像是格洛斯画的,喏,就是这一幅。请原谅我谈起了家事,但既然您肯赏脸让我把您介绍给伯爵,我就把这件事告诉您,免得您对这幅画产生误会。这幅画好象有一种魔力,因为我母亲每次到这儿来,总要看看它,而每一次看它就非哭不可。伯爵和伯爵夫人一生中惟有这一件事不和,他们虽然结婚已二十多年了,却仍象新婚那天一样恩爱和睦。“

基督山迅速地瞟了阿尔贝一眼,象是要寻找他的话外之音,但这个青年人的话显然是很直率地从他的心里说出来的。

“现在,”阿尔贝说道,“我全部的宝藏您都见到了,请允许我把它们献给您,虽然都是些毫无价值的东西。请把这里当作您自己的家好了,请随便一些,并请您同我一起去见一下马尔塞夫先生,我在罗马已写信详细告诉过他您对我的帮助,我已对他讲您将光临的消息。我敢说,伯爵和伯爵夫人都很希望能亲自向您道谢。我知道,您对于应酬多少有点厌烦了。见识过这么多事物的水手辛巴德对于家庭生活是不会怎么感兴趣的。可是,巴黎人的生活就在于彼此来往的应酬上,,我现在的提议就是踏入这种生活的开始,请接受吧。”

基督山鞠了一躬,并没回答,他接受了这个建议,既没有表露出热情,也没显示出不快,只当这是社会上的一种习俗,每个绅士都应该把这看作是一种义务。阿尔贝叫他的仆人进来,吩咐他去通报马尔塞夫先生和夫人:说基督山伯爵已经到了。阿尔贝和伯爵跟在他的后面。当他们走到前厅的时候,看见门框上挂着一面盾牌,盾牌上的图案极其华丽,和房间里其它的陈设很相称,这一点足以证明这个纹章的主人的重要性了。基督山停下来全神贯注地看着。

“七只浅蓝色的燕子,”他说,“这无疑是您的家族纹章吧?我对纹章虽有点研究,能略做辨别,但对于家谱学却很不了解。我是一个新封的伯爵,这个头衔是在托斯卡纳依靠圣爱蒂埃总督的帮忙弄来的,要不是他们说这是旅行所必需的,我本来还不高兴来这一套呢。

但是,一个人出门在外,马车的坐垫底下,总有一些想避开海关关员搜查的东西的。原谅我向您提出了这样的一个问题。“

“这没什么失礼的,”马尔塞夫非常自信地答道。“您猜对了。这是我家的纹章,也就是说,是我父亲这一族的,但您也看到了,这旁边有一面盾,上面有红色的直线和一座银色的塔楼,那是我母亲家族的。从她那一边来说,我是西班牙人,但马尔塞夫这一族是法国人,而且我听说,是法国南部历史最悠久的家族之一。”

“是的,”基督山答道,“这些纹章就可以证明,凡是武装去朝圣地的人,几乎都在他的武器上画着一个十字架或几只候鸟,十字架表示他们的光荣使命,候鸟则象征他们将要出发作漫长的旅行,并希望凭借虔敬的翅膀来完成它。您的祖先曾有人参加过十字军,而即使只参加了圣路易所领导的那一次,也已可追溯到十三世纪,那也算是历史相当悠久了。”

“可能是吧,?马尔塞夫说道,”我父亲的书房里有一本家族谱,您一看就可以完全明白的。我曾在那本族谱上作过批注,要是身齐和乔库尔看了,对于他们的研究一定大有裨益的。我现在已不再想那些事了,可是我必须告诉您,在我们这个平民政府的治理之下,我们对于这些事情又开始极大地关注起来。“

“哦,那么,你们的政府还是另外挑选一些旧事旧物来做微章的好,象我刚才所注意到的那种纪念品,和纹章是毫无关系的。至于您,子爵,”基督山继续对马尔塞夫说道,“您比政府还要幸福,因为府上的纹章真是漂亮极了,看了引人入胜。是的,您的父母是罗旺斯和西班牙两地的贵族。这就说明了我看到的那幅画像,我所钦慕的那种微黑的肤色,正是高贵的迦太罗尼亚的特征。”

伯爵这一番话显然说得非常客气,要想猜透他话里所隐藏的讽刺意味,得具有身狄波斯或斯芬克斯的洞察力才行。马尔塞夫用一个微笑向他道了谢,就推开了挂着盾牌的那扇门,这扇门,我们已经说过,是通客厅的。在客厅最引人注目的一面墙上,又有一幅肖像画。画上是一个男人,年龄在三十五到三十八岁之间,身穿一套军官制服,佩戴着金银双重肩章,由此可见官衔很高;他的脖子上挂着荣誉军团的缎带,表明他曾当过司令官;在胸部,右面挂着一枚武将荣誉勋章,左面挂的是一枚查理三世的大十字勋章,这说明画上的这个人曾参加过希腊和西班牙的战争,或曾在那两国完成过某项外交使命,所以才得到了这个勋章。

基督山对于这幅画像的注意并不亚于刚才的那一幅,他正在仔细观看的时候,一扇侧门打开了,迎面而来的正是马尔塞夫伯爵本人。马尔塞夫伯爵年约四十到四十五岁。但他看上去至少已有五十岁了,头发理成军式的,剪得很短,他那漆黑的胡须和漆黑的眉毛与他那几乎已全白的头发形成了鲜明的对照。他身穿便服,纽扣眼上佩戴着他所有的各种勋章的缎带。这个人以一种略带急促但相当庄严的步子走进房来。基督山眼看着他向自己走过来,而他自己却一动也没动。他的脚似乎已被钉在了地面上,正如他的目光盯在了马尔塞夫伯爵身上一样。

“父亲,”那青年人说道,“我很荣幸能把基督山伯爵阁下介绍给您,他就是我以前跟您说过的,在我最危急的关头侥幸遇见的那位义士。”

“欢迎之至,阁下,”马尔塞夫伯爵一边说,一边微笑着向基督山致意,“阁下保全了我家惟一的继承人,这种恩情是值得我们永远感激不尽的。”

马尔塞夫伯爵一边说,一边指了指一张椅子,他自己则坐在窗口对面的一张椅子上。基督山在马尔塞夫指给他的那个座位上坐了下来,他坐的姿势恰巧使自己隐藏在了在鹅绒大窗帘的阴影里,在那儿,他从伯爵那张劳累忧虑的脸上,看到了时间用一条条皱纹记录下的一个人的全部内心隐痛。

“伯爵夫人,”马尔塞夫说道。“在接到通报,知道您已经光临的时候,正在梳妆,她很快就会到客厅里来的。”

“我觉得非常荣幸,”基督山答道,“能在我到巴黎的第一天就拜会到一位命运之神对他很垂青,功名并重的人。那么在米提贾平原上,或阿脱拉斯山区里,是不是还有一个元帅的权位在等着您呢?”

“哦,”马尔塞夫回答说,脸上微微有点发红,“我已经退伍了,阁下。我曾在布蒙元帅的手下作战,在复辟以后被封为贵族。我本来有希望得到更高的爵位,但如果还是拿破仑当政的话,谁又能料得后来的情形会怎么样呢?七月革命的功绩似乎就在于它的忘恩负义,尤其是对那些在帝国时期以前就已为国效劳的军人忘恩负义。所以我提出了辞职。一个人在战场上拼杀多年以后,一旦回到客厅里,简直连怎样在光滑的地板上走路都不会了。我挂起了剑,投身到政治里。我致力于实业,我研究各种实用的工艺。在我二十年的军队生活里,常常想这样做,但那时我没有时间。”

“贵国人民之所以能优于任何其他各国就是因为有这种精神的缘故,”基督山回答道。

“象您这样家境富裕,出身高贵的一位爵士,竟肯去当一名小兵,一步步地得以升迁,这已经实属罕见了,而在您身为将军,法国贵族,荣誉军团的司令官以后,又肯从头开始第二种职业,心中别无任何其他的希望,只求有一天能有益于您的同胞,这实在是值得赞美的,不,简直是太崇高了。”

阿尔贝在一旁听着,很是惊异,他从来没有看见基督山这样热情奔放过。

“唉!”这位生客继续说道,无疑是想驱散马尔塞夫额头上的那一片淡淡的阴云,“我们在意大利就不会这样做,我们按照原有的阶级或种族长大,我们沿着前一代人的路线前进,常常也是同样的碌碌无为,终生一事无成。”

“但是,阁下,”马尔塞夫伯爵说道,“象您这样的天才,在意大利是不足以施展的,法国以张开她的双臂在欢迎您,请您响应她的呼唤吧。法国也许并不是对全世界都忘恩负义的,她待她自己的子女不好,但她对客人却永远是欢迎的。”

“啊,父亲!”阿尔贝微笑着说道,“您显然还不了解基督山伯爵阁下,他厌弃一切荣誉,只要有他的护照上所写的那个头衔就满足了。”

“这句话太公道了,”客人回答说,“我生平从来没听到过这样公道的评语。”

“您可以自由选择您的人生道路。”马尔塞夫伯爵叹了一口气说道,“而您选中了那条铺满鲜花的路。”

“一点不错,阁下。”基督山微笑说道,他的这个微笑是画家都无法用画笔表现出来的,心理学家也无法分析出来的。

“我要不是怕您疲劳的话,”将军说道,显然,伯爵的这种态度使他很高兴,“我会带您到众议院去的。今天那儿有一场辩论,凡是不熟悉我们这些近代参议员的外国人,去看看一定会觉得非常有趣的。”

“阁下,假如您改天再提出这个邀请的话,我会十分感激的,但刚才蒙您允许我拜见伯爵夫人,所以您的盛意我领了,等下一次再接受吧。”

“啊!我母亲来了。”子爵大声说道。

基督山急忙转过身来,只见马尔塞夫夫人正一动不动的站在客厅门口,她脸色苍白。她站着的这个门口,正和她丈夫进来的那扇门相对,她的手不知为什么搁在那镀金的门把上,直到基督山转过来的时候,才让它无力地垂了下来。她在那儿已站了一会儿,已听到了来客的最后几句话。后者急忙起身向伯爵夫人行礼,伯爵夫人无言地欠了欠身。

“啊!天啊,夫人!”伯爵说道,“你不舒服吗,还是房间里太热,你受不了?”

“您身体不舒服吗,妈妈?”子爵大声叫道,向美塞苔丝跳过去。

她微笑着谢谢他们两人。“不,”她答道,“只是我初次见到把我们从眼泪和悲哀里拯救出来的人,心里未免有点激动。阁下,”伯爵夫人象一位王后般仪态大方地走了过来,继续说道,“我儿子的生命是您赐的,为了这,我祝福您。现在,我更感谢您给了我一个亲自向你道谢的机会。我的感谢,象我的祝福一样,都是来自我的内心深处的。”

伯爵又鞠了一躬,但这次鞠得比前一次更低了。他的脸色显得比美塞苔丝更苍白。“夫人,”他说道,“伯爵阁下和您为一件举手之劳的事都答谢得太客气了。救一个人的命,免得他的父亲悲伤,他的母亲哀痛,算不得是什么义举,只不过是一件从人道上讲应该做的事情而已。”

对于这几句说得极其温婉有礼的话,马尔塞夫夫人答道:“我的儿子真是幸运极了,阁下,他竟能结识您这样一位朋友,我感谢上帝促成了这件事。”于是美塞苔丝抬眼向天,面露极其热烈感恩的表情,伯爵似乎觉得在这一对美丽的眼睛里看见了泪水,马尔塞夫伯爵走近她的身边。

“夫人,”他说道,“我要走了,我已经向伯爵阁下道过歉了,我请你再代我道歉一次。两点钟开始开会,现在已经三点钟了,而我今天还要发言。”

“去吧,那么,我一定尽力使我们的贵客忘记你已出门!”

伯爵夫人仍然用多情的口吻回答说。“伯爵阁下,”她又转向基督山说道,“您可以赏光在舍下玩一天吗?”

“相信我,夫人,我非常感激您的盛情,但我今天早晨是坐我的旅行马车到府上来的。

我还不知道我在巴黎要住的是一间什么样的房子,甚至还不知道它在哪儿,我承认这只是一件小事,但心里总觉得有点不安。“

“至少,我们下一次总可以有这种荣幸吧,”伯爵夫人说道,“您肯答应吗?”

基督山欠了欠身,没有回答,但这个姿势可以算是答应了。

“我不耽搁您了,阁下,”伯爵夫人又说道,“我不愿意让我们的感激变成失礼或勉强。”

“亲爱的伯爵,”阿尔贝说道,“我当尽力来报答您在罗马待我的一片好意,在您自己的马车还没有备妥以前,您可以用我那辆双人马车。”

“我谢您的好意,子爵,”基督山伯爵答道,“但我想伯都西先生大概会好好地利用我给他的那四个半钟头的时间的,我在门口应该是能找到一辆车子的。”

阿尔贝熟悉了伯爵的处事态度,他知道,象尼罗王一样,他特地要做那些常人办不到的事情。所以伯爵现在无论干什么事来,也不会使他惊奇了。但为了亲眼判断伯爵的命令究竟执行得怎么样,他陪他到了府邸门口。基督山没有猜错。他一走进马尔塞夫伯爵的前厅,一个听差,就是在罗马送伯爵的名片给两个青年并代他致意的那个立刻急步走了出去,当他到达大门口的时候,这位不凡的旅行家发觉他的马车已在等候他了。那是一辆高碌式的双座四轮马车,马和挽具原是属于德拉克的,全巴黎人都知道,昨天有出一万八千法廊他还不肯卖呢。

“阁下,”伯爵对阿尔贝说道,“我不请您陪我回去了,因为我现在只能给您看到一个匆匆布置起来的住处,而我,您知道,一向是以办事迅速闻名的。所以,请给我一天的时间再来请您过去,我那时一定不会有招待不周的地方的。”

“假如您要我等上一天,伯爵,我知道我将会,看到什么,我看到的将不是一所房子,而是一座宫殿。必定有某个神灵在为您服务。”

“好吧!您只管去宣传这种念头吧,”基督山回答说,他的一只脚已踏上了那辆华丽的嵌天鹅绒的踏级,“那可以使我在太太们中间发生点影响。”

他一边说,一边跳进马车里,车门一关,马车就疾驰而去。

车子虽然跑得很快,他还是注意到了,他离开时马尔塞夫夫人的那个房间的窗帘,曾几乎令人难以觉察地动了一下。

阿尔贝回去找他的母亲,发觉她已在女宾休息室里了,她斜靠在一张天鹅绒的大圈椅上,整个房间是这样的阴暗,只有那松地钉在帷幕上的金银箔剪成的小饰物和镀金镜框的四角,才给了房间一点亮光。阿尔贝看不到伯爵夫人的脸,她的头上已蒙了一张薄薄的面纱,象是有一层云雾笼罩了她的脸。但他觉察出她的声音似乎有些变了。花瓶里玫瑰花和紫薇花散发着芬芳的香味,但在花香之中,他可以辨别出一股刺鼻的嗅盐的气味,他又注意到伯爵夫人的嗅瓶已从鲛皮盒子里取出来放在壁架上的一只镂花银杯里。所以他一进来就用一种担心的口吻高声说道:“妈妈,我出去的时候您不舒服了吗?”

“不,不,阿尔贝!你知道,这些玫瑰,夜来香和香橙花,初开时候香气是很浓的,开始总有点让人受不了。”

“那么,妈妈,”阿尔贝垃了拉铃说道,“要把这些花搬到前厅里去吧。您准是有点儿不舒服了,刚才您进来的时候,脸色很苍白。”

“我脸色很苍白吗,阿尔贝?”

“是的,您配上那种苍白显得更美了,妈,但爸爸和我还是不能不为这苍白而担心。”

“你爸爸也跟你说这些了吗?”美塞苔丝急切地问道。

“没有,夫人,但您不记得他问你的话了吗?”

“是的,我记得。”伯爵夫人回答说。

一个仆人走了进来,是阿尔贝拉铃召来的。

“把这些花搬到前厅更衣室去,”子爵说。“伯爵夫人闻了不舒服。”

仆人按他的吩咐去行事了。接着房间里沉默了好一会儿,一直到所有的花都搬完。“这个基督山是个什么名字?”伯爵夫人等仆人把最后一瓶花搬走,才问道。“是一个姓呢,还是一处产业的名字,或只是一个头衔?”

“我相信,妈,这只是一个头衔,伯爵在托斯卡纳多岛海里买下了一个岛子,正如他今天所告诉您的,就把那个岛作为他的封地。您知道,这种事情佛罗伦萨的圣爱蒂埃,巴马的对乔奇,康士但丁,甚至马耳他的贵族都做过。而且,他并非硬要争什么贵族的名义,他自称他的伯爵头衔是侥幸得来的,但一般的罗马人,都以为伯爵是一个身份非常高贵的人。”

“他的举止态度真令人钦佩,”伯爵夫人说道,“至少,以刚才他在这儿的短暂停留而论,我可以这样判断。”

“那可说是完美无缺,妈,英国,西班牙和德国虽号称是欧洲最高傲的贵族中的三大领袖贵族,但在我所认识的人当中,没有一个人能比得上他。”

伯爵夫人沉思了一会儿,然后,又略微犹豫了一下,说道:“你曾经,我亲爱的阿尔贝,我是站在一个母亲的立场上问这个问题的,你曾经到基督山先生的家里去看过。你的目光一向很敏锐,又懂得很多世故,比你同龄的人都机警些,你认为伯爵是否真的表里如一?”

“他外表怎样?”

“你刚才自己说的呀,他是个身份很高贵的人。”

“我告诉您,亲爱的妈妈,人家也是这么说的。”

“但你自己的看法如何呢,阿尔贝?”

“我只能告诉您,我对他还没有什么明确的看法。但我认为他可能是个马耳他人。”

“我不是问他是哪国人,而是问他是怎样的一个人。”

“啊!他是怎样的一个人!那就是另外一回事了。我目睹了许多和他有关的惊人的事情,所以要是您叫我把心里话照直说出来的话,我就会说:我真的把他看作是拜伦笔下的一个身世极其悲惨的主角了,他有点象曼弗雷特,因为分享不到家族的遗产,所以就不得不凭他的冒险天才自己去寻找致富之道,因此就无视社会的法律。”

“你是说”

“我是说,基督山是地中海中的一个岛,岛上没有居民,也没有驻军,是各国的走私贩子和各地的海盗经常去的地方。谁知道这不折不扣的实干家会不会付些保护费给他们的地主呢?”

“那是可能的。”伯爵夫人若有所思地说道。

“别管他是不是走私贩子呢,”青年继续说道,“您已经见过他了,我的好妈妈,想必您也一定同意,基督山伯爵是一位非凡的人物,他在巴黎社交界一定会获得巨大成功的。

嘿,就是今天早晨,在我那儿,这还是他初次踏进社交界,他就已经使我们每一个人都感到非常惊异了,甚至连夏多。勒诺都不例外!“

“你觉得伯爵有多大年纪了?”美苦蒂丝问道,显然觉得这个问题很重要。

“三十五六岁吧,妈。”

“这么年轻!不可能的。”美塞苔丝说道,这句话一方面是回答阿尔贝的,而同时也是在对自己讲。

“但这是真的。有好几次,他曾对我说,当然是无意中流露出来的,某某时候他五岁,某某时候他十岁,某某时候十二岁。而我,由于好奇,就把这些细节都牢牢地记住了,再把各个日期一对照,发觉他从没说错过。所以,我敢肯定,这位年龄不明的奇人,是三十五岁。而且,妈,您看他的眼睛多么锐利,他的头发多么黑,而他的额头,虽然苍白一些,却还毫无皱纹,他不但强壮,而且还很年轻呢。”

伯爵夫人的头垂了下去,象埋在了一阵极其痛苦的思想里。“这个人对你很友善是吗,阿尔贝?”她问这句话的时候打了一个神经质的寒颤。

“我想是这样的。”

“你,你喜欢他吗?”

“咦,他很讨我欢喜,尽管弗兰兹。伊皮奈一直想说服我,说他是个某个世界回来的人。”

伯爵夫人惊恐地打了一个寒颤。“阿尔贝,”由于情绪激动,她说话的音调都变了,“你以前每结交一个新朋友,我总要来过问一下的。现在你是个大人了,都能给我个忠告了,但我还要对你说,阿尔贝,要谨慎。”

“噢,亲爱的妈妈,为了您的忠告对我有用,我必须要知道我究竟怕什么。伯爵从不玩牌,他只喝清水,里面加一点白葡萄酒,他很有钱,要不是存心想嘲弄我,是决不会向我借钱的。那么,他对我有什么可怕的地方呢?”

“你说得对,”伯爵夫人说道,“我这种担心是不应该有的,尤其是对一个曾救过你性命的人。你爸爸是怎样接待他的,阿尔贝?我们对伯爵在礼貌上就应该更殷勤一些。马尔塞夫先生有的时候心神不定,他总想着他的正事,他或许在无意之中”爸爸的态度再好也没有的了,妈,“阿尔贝说道,”而且,还不止呢,他似乎很喜欢伯爵对他说的那几句恭维话,伯爵的话说得非常巧妙,而态度之安闲,就象是他已经认识他有三十年了似的。每一句话都象是一支搔着痒处的小箭,爸爸心里一定很喜欢的,“阿尔贝笑了一声,又说道,”所以他们分手的时候,已成了最要好的朋友了,爸爸甚至还想带他到众议院里去听演讲呢。“

伯爵夫人没有说话。她已深深地沉入了一种思索之中,她的两眼渐渐地闭了起来。站在她面前的这个青年温柔地望着她,他这时所流露出来的母子间的亲情,简直比那些母亲还年轻美丽的小孩子更加真挚。后来,看到她的眼睛已经闭上了,听到了她发的均匀的呼吸声,他相信她已经睡熟了,就踮着脚尖离开房间,万分小心地把门拉上。“这个怪人!”他摇摇头自言自语地说道,“我早就说他会在这儿轰动一时的,我可以用一只万灵的温度计测出他的效果。连我的妈妈都注意到他啦,所以他肯定会是个引人瞩目的人物。”

他下楼向马厩走去,想到基督山伯爵这次买马车又大显身手,以致把他的栗色的马在行家的眼睛里降为了二流贷色,心里略微有点不高兴。“千真万确,”他说,“人是不平等的,我一定要请父亲在参议院里讨论这个题目。”





英文原文
Chapter 42
Monsieur Bertuccio.

Meanwhile the count had arrived at his house; it had taken him six minutes to perform the distance, but these six minutes were sufficient to induce twenty young men who knew the price of the equipage they had been unable to purchase themselves, to put their horses in a gallop in order to see the rich foreigner who could afford to give 20,000 francs apiece for his horses. The house Ali had chosen, and which was to serve as a town residence to Monte Cristo, was situated on the right hand as you ascend the Champs Elysees. A thick clump of trees and shrubs rose in the centre, and masked a portion of the front; around this shrubbery two alleys, like two arms, extended right and left, and formed a carriage-drive from the iron gates to a double portico, on every step of which stood a porcelain vase, filled with flowers. This house, isolated from the rest, had, besides the main entrance, another in the Rue Ponthieu. Even before the coachman had hailed the concierge, the massy gates rolled on their hinges -- they had seen the Count coming, and at Paris, as everywhere else, he was served with the rapidity of lightning. The coachman entered and traversed the half-circle without slackening his speed, and the gates were closed ere the wheels had ceased to sound on the gravel. The carriage stopped at the left side of the portico, two men presented themselves at the carriage-window; the one was Ali, who, smiling with an expression of the most sincere joy, seemed amply repaid by a mere look from Monte Cristo. The other bowed respectfully, and offered his arm to assist the count in descending. "Thanks, M. Bertuccio," said the count, springing lightly up the three steps of the portico; "and the notary?"

"He is in the small salon, excellency," returned Bertuccio.

"And the cards I ordered to be engraved as soon as you knew the number of the house?"

"Your excellency, it is done already. I have been myself to the best engraver of the Palais Royal, who did the plate in my presence. The first card struck off was taken, according to your orders, to the Baron Danglars, Rue de la Chaussee d'Antin, No. 7; the others are on the mantle-piece of your excellency's bedroom."

"Good; what o'clock is it?"

"Four o'clock." Monte Cristo gave his hat, cane, and gloves to the same French footman who had called his carriage at the Count of Morcerf's, and then he passed into the small salon, preceded by Bertuccio, who showed him the way. "These are but indifferent marbles in this ante-chamber," said Monte Cristo. "I trust all this will soon be taken away." Bertuccio bowed. As the steward had said, the notary awaited him in the small salon. He was a simple-looking lawyer's clerk, elevated to the extraordinary dignity of a provincial scrivener. "You are the notary empowered to sell the country house that I wish to purchase, monsieur?" asked Monte Cristo.

"Yes, count," returned the notary.

"Is the deed of sale ready?"

"Yes, count."

"Have you brought it?"

"Here it is."

"Very well; and where is this house that I purchase?" asked the count carelessly, addressing himself half to Bertuccio, half to the notary. The steward made a gesture that signified, "I do not know." The notary looked at the count with astonishment. "What!" said he, "does not the count know where the house he purchases is situated?"

"No," returned the count.

"The count does not know?"

"How should I know? I have arrived from Cadiz this morning. I have never before been at Paris, and it is the first time I have ever even set my foot in France."

"Ah, that is different; the house you purchase is at Auteuil." At these words Bertuccio turned pale. "And where is Auteuil?" asked the count.

"Close by here, monsieur," replied the notary -- "a little beyond Passy; a charming situation, in the heart of the Bois de Boulogne."

"So near as that?" said the Count; "but that is not in the country. What made you choose a house at the gates of Paris, M. Bertuccio?"

"I," cried the steward with a strange expression. "His excellency did not charge me to purchase this house. If his excellency will recollect -- if he will think" --

"Ah, true," observed Monte Cristo; "I recollect now. I read the advertisement in one of the papers, and was tempted by the false title, `a country house.'"

"It is not yet too late," cried Bertuccio, eagerly; "and if your excellency will intrust me with the commission, I will find you a better at Enghien, at Fontenay-aux-Roses, or at Bellevue."

"Oh, no," returned Monte Cristo negligently; "since I have this, I will keep it."

"And you are quite right," said the notary, who feared to lose his fee. "It is a charming place, well supplied with spring-water and fine trees; a comfortable habitation, although abandoned for a long time, without reckoning the furniture, which, although old, is yet valuable, now that old things are so much sought after. I suppose the count has the tastes of the day?"

"To be sure," returned Monte Cristo; "it is very convenient, then?"

"It is more -- it is magnificent."

"Peste, let us not lose such an opportunity," returned Monte Cristo. "The deed, if you please, Mr. Notary." And he signed it rapidly, after having first run his eye over that part of the deed in which were specified the situation of the house and the names of the proprietors. "Bertuccio," said he, "give fifty-five thousand francs to monsieur." The steward left the room with a faltering step, and returned with a bundle of bank-notes, which the notary counted like a man who never gives a receipt for money until after he is sure it is all there. "And now," demanded the count, "are all the forms complied with?"

"All, sir."

"Have you the keys?"

"They are in the hands of the concierge, who takes care of the house, but here is the order I have given him to install the count in his new possessions."

"Very well;" and Monte Cristo made a sign with his hand to the notary, which said, "I have no further need of you; you may go."

"But," observed the honest notary, "the count is, I think, mistaken; it is only fifty thousand francs, everything included."

"And your fee?"

"Is included in this sum."

"But have you not come from Auteuil here?"

"Yes, certainly."

"Well, then, it is but fair that you should be paid for your loss of time and trouble," said the count; and he made a gesture of polite dismissal. The notary left the room backwards, and bowing down to the ground; it was the first time he had ever met a similar client. "See this gentleman out," said the count to Bertuccio. And the steward followed the notary out of the room. Scarcely was the count alone, when he drew from his pocket a book closed with a lock, and opened it with a key which he wore round his neck, and which never left him. After having sought for a few minutes, he stopped at a leaf which had several notes, and compared them with the deed of sale, which lay on the table. "`Auteuil, Rue de la Fontaine, No. 28;' it is indeed the same," said he; "and now, am I to rely upon an avowal extorted by religious or physical terror? However, in an hour I shall know all. Bertuccio!" cried he, striking a light hammer with a pliant handle on a small gong. "Bertuccio!" The steward appeared at the door. "Monsieur Bertuccio," said the count, "did you never tell me that you had travelled in France?"

"In some parts of France -- yes, excellency."

"You know the environs of Paris, then?"

"No, excellency, no," returned the steward, with a sort of nervous trembling, which Monte Cristo, a connoisseur in all emotions, rightly attributed to great disquietude.

"It is unfortunate," returned he, "that you have never visited the environs, for I wish to see my new property this evening, and had you gone with me, you could have given me some useful information."

"To Auteuil!" cried Bertuccio, whose copper complexion became livid -- "I go to Auteuil?"

"Well, what is there surprising in that? When I live at Auteuil, you must come there, as you belong to my service." Bertuccio hung down his head before the imperious look of his master, and remained motionless, without making any answer. "Why, what has happened to you? -- are you going to make me ring a second time for the carriage?" asked Monte Cristo, in the same tone that Louis XIV. pronounced the famous, "I have been almost obliged to wait." Bertuccio made but one bound to the ante-chamber, and cried in a hoarse voice -- "His excellency's horses!" Monte Cristo wrote two or three notes, and, as he sealed the last, the steward appeared. "Your excellency's carriage is at the door," said he.

"Well, take your hat and gloves," returned Monte Cristo.

"Am I to accompany you, your excellency?" cried Bertuccio.

"Certainly, you must give the orders, for I intend residing at the house." It was unexampled for a servant of the count's to dare to dispute an order of his, so the steward, without saying a word, followed his master, who got into the carriage, and signed to him to follow, which he did, taking his place respectfully on the front seat.





中文翻译
第四十二章 贝尔图乔先生

这会儿,伯爵已经到家了。这一段路走了六分钟。但这六分钟时间已足够吸引不下二十个青年人放马疾驰追上来,来一睹这位有钱的外国人,因为他们都晓得这辆马车的价钱,他们自己没能力买,却很想看看究竟是谁能花得起一万法郎买一匹马。阿里所选中的这座房子座落在香榭丽舍大道的右边,这是基督山在城里日常生活的住宅。前院中央一丛茂密的树木,把房屋的正面给遮住了,在树木的两旁,有两条侧径,象两条手臂,一条在左,一条在右,从铁门入口处分手包抄到门廊前面,以便马车通过,门廓的每一级台阶上都摆放着一大瓷盆花。这座房子孤零零的周围没有邻居,除了大门之外,在邦修路上还有一个侧门。车夫还没等喊门房,那两扇笨重的大门就已经打开了,原来他们已看见了伯爵的马车,在巴黎,就象在其他地方一样,他们都是以闪电般的速度来侍奉伯爵。石子路上车轮的声音还没停下来,大门已经关上了。马车在门廊的左边停住,立刻有两个人到车窗前面来迎候。一个是阿里,脸上带着最真诚的愉快的笑容,似乎只要基督山对他看一眼,他就觉得十分满足了。另外那一个则毕恭毕敬地鞠了一躬,然后伸手扶伯爵下车。

“谢谢,贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说着,一边轻快地跳上了门廊的三个台阶,“那个公证人呢?”

“他在小客厅里,大人。”贝尔图乔回答说。

“还有,我叫你把房子找好以后就马上去印名片。印了吗?”

“伯爵阁下,已经印好了。我亲自到王宫市场去找的那儿最好的刻工,亲自看着他刻版。印出来的第一张名片,就遵照您的吩咐,送到了安顿大马路七号腾格拉尔男爵阁下府上了,其余的都在大人卧室的壁炉架上。”

“很好。现在几点钟了?”

“四点钟。”

基督山把他的帽子,手杖和手套都交给了那个在马尔塞夫伯爵家里招呼马车的法国听差,然后由贝尔图乔在前领路,走进了小客厅里。

“这间前厅里的大理石像太普通了,”基督山说。“我希望不久就可以叫人全部搬走。”

贝尔图乔鞠了一躬。正如这位管家所说的,那个公证人正在小客厅里等候伯爵。他虽然只不过是一个平庸的律师事务所里的职员,但却故意装出一副乡下律师所特有的那种庄严的神气。

“先生,您就是受托把那座乡村别墅卖给我的公证人吗?”基督山问道。

“是的,伯爵阁下。”那公证人回答说。

“契约写好了吗?”

“写好了,伯爵阁下。”

“您把它带来了吗?”

“带来了。”

“好极了,我买的这座房子在什么地方?”伯爵随意地问道,这句话一半是对贝尔图乔说的,一半是对公证人说的。管家做了一个手势,表示“我不知道。”那公证人惊异地望着伯爵。“什么!”他说,“伯爵阁下难道不知道他买的房子在什么地方吗?”

“不知道。”伯爵回答说。

“伯爵阁下不知道?”

“我怎么会知道?我今天早晨才从卡迪斯来。我以前又没来过巴黎,这是生平第一次踏上法国领土!”

“啊!那就不同了,您买的那座房子在欧特伊村。”听到这句话,贝尔图乔的脸立刻变白了。

“欧特伊村在什么地方?”伯爵问道。

“离这里只有两步路,阁下,”那公证人答道,“出帕西门以后没有多远,很幽静,在布洛涅大道的中央。”

“这么近?”伯爵说道,“那岂不是不在乡下罗。你怎么会选中一所就在巴黎城门口的房子呢,贝尔图乔先生?”

“我!”管家带着一种诧异的表情大声叫道。“伯爵阁下没有叫我买这所房子呀,要是伯爵阁下可以回想一下”

“啊,不错,”基督山说道,“我想起来了。我在一家报纸上看到了一则广告,广告上说是‘一座乡村别墅’,我就被那个虚名迷住了。”

“现在还来得及,”贝尔图乔赶紧说道,“假如大人把这事托付给我,我可以给您在昂琴,写特奈或贝利维找到一座更好的。”

“噢,不用了,”基督山无所谓似地答道,“既然已经买下了,就算了吧。”

“您说得很对,”那公证人说道,他深恐得不到那笔佣金。

“那所房子的地点很幽静,有流水,有树木,虽然已荒废了很长时间,但仍是一个很舒适的住处。所以即使不把家具算在内,也是划算的,家具虽旧了,可还是很值钱的,很多人现在都想收集古董呢。我想伯爵阁下也有这种嗜好吧?”

“一点不错,”基督山答道,“旧家具用起来很方便,是不是?”不止方便,而且富丽堂皇。“

“真的,那我们不要错过这个机会,”基督山答道。“请您把契约拿来,公证人先生。”于是他匆匆地把契约上所写的房屋地点和房主姓名瞟了一眼,迅速签了字。“贝尔图乔,”他说,“拿五万五千法郎给这位先生。”管家摇摇晃晃地走了出去,不一会拿回来一叠钞票,于是那公证人就仔细地数起钞票来,似乎佣金不做一番清点,他是决不肯收条的。

“现在,”伯爵问道,“手续都全了吗?”

“都全了,伯爵阁下。”

“钥匙您带来了没有?”

“钥匙在门房手里,那所房子由他在照看着。这儿有我写给他的一张条子伯爵阁下可以查,拿了这张条子到新居去。”

“好极了。”基督山对那公证人做了一个手势,等于在说,“我现在不再需要你了,你可以走了。”

“但是,”那个诚实的公证人说道,“我想您大概是弄错了吧,伯爵阁下,一切包括在内,只要五万法郎就够了。”

“您的手续费呢?”

“已经包括在这笔钱里了。”

“但您不是从欧特伊来的吗?”

“当然是的。”

“哦,那么,即使您劳神,又使您费了不少时间,这个报酬也是很公道的了。”伯爵说道,并做了一个很客气的手势表示谢意。那个公证人倒退着走出了房间,然后深深地鞠了一躬,这是他生平第一次遇见这样的主顾。

“送这位先生出去。”伯爵对贝尔图乔说道。于是管家跟着那公证人走出了房间。

当房间里只剩下伯爵一个人的时候,他立刻从口袋里摸出了一个皮夹子,上面有一把锁,他的脖子上挂着一枚昼夜不离身的钥匙,他用钥匙打开皮夹子的锁。翻了一会,忽然在一页上停住了,这上面记着几行字,他把这几行记录和放在桌子上的契约比较了一下,又想了一下,“‘欧特伊村芳丹街二十八号。’的确一样,”他说,“现在,我要把他的口供吓出来,但究竟是用宗教的力量好呢还是用物质的力量好?不管怎样一个钟头之内,我一切都会知道的。贝尔图乔!”他一面喊,一面用一把软把的木槌,敲了一下铜锣。“贝尔图乔,”管家立刻在门口出现了。“贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说,“你曾有一次告诉过我,说你在法国旅行过的吗?”

“是的,大人,走过几个地方。”

“那么你是熟悉巴黎近郊的罗?”

“不,大人,不。”管家回答说,他的全身神经质般的颤抖了一下,基督山对喜怒哀乐的洞察可谓行家,一见便知道他内心里非常不安。

“这就麻烦了,”他说道,“你竟从来没去近郊玩过,因为我今天傍晚想去看看我的新居,你陪我去的时候也许可以给我提供一点有用的情况呢。”

“到欧特伊去!”贝尔图乔大声叫道,他那紫铜色的皮肤立刻变成了青白色,‘要我到欧特伊去?“

“哎,那有什么可大惊小怪的?你既然为我服务,我住在欧特伊的时候,你肯定要到那儿去的呀。”

贝尔图乔一看见他主人目光威严,就急忙低下了头,一动不动地站着,也不回答。

“咦,你怎么啦?你要我另外再叫人去吩咐备车吗?”基督山问道,他说这句话的语气,简直如同路易十四说的那句名言“这下又得叫我耐心等待了”一样。

贝尔图乔三步两步就进了前厅,用一种嘶哑的声音大喊道,“给大人备车!”

基督山写了两三封信,当他封上最后一封的时候,管家出现了。“大人的马车已在门口了。”他说道。

“嗯,去拿你的帽子和手套吧。”基督山回答说。

“我陪您去吗,伯爵阁下?”贝尔图乔大声问道。

“当然罗,你必须去告诉他们,因为我预备到那所房子里去住。”

伯爵的仆人中从来没人敢违背他的命令,所以那位管家不再多说一句话了,只是跟在他的主人后面,伯爵先上车,然后示意叫他跟上来,于是他也上了车,毕恭毕敬地坐在前座上。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-17 22:40重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-10-17 0
英文原文
Chapter 43
The House at Auteuil.

Monte Cristo noticed, as they descended the staircase, that Bertuccio signed himself in the Corsican manner; that is, had formed the sign of the cross in the air with his thumb, and as he seated himself in the carriage, muttered a short prayer. Any one but a man of exhaustless thirst for knowledge would have had pity on seeing the steward's extraordinary repugnance for the count's projected drive without the walls; but the Count was too curious to let Bertuccio off from this little journey. In twenty minutes they were at Auteuil; the steward's emotion had continued to augment as they entered the village. Bertuccio, crouched in the corner of the carriage, began to examine with a feverish anxiety every house they passed. "Tell them to stop at Rue de la Fontaine, No. 28," said the count, fixing his eyes on the steward, to whom he gave this order. Bertuccio's forehead was covered with perspiration; however, he obeyed, and, leaning out of the window, he cried to the coachman, -- "Rue de la Fontaine, No. 28." No. 28 was situated at the extremity of the village; during the drive night had set in, and darkness gave the surroundings the artificial appearance of a scene on the stage. The carriage stopped, the footman sprang off the box, and opened the door. "Well," said the count, "you do not get out, M. Bertuccio -- you are going to stay in the carriage, then? What are you thinking of this evening?" Bertuccio sprang out, and offered his shoulder to the count, who, this time, leaned upon it as he descended the three steps of the carriage. "Knock," said the count, "and announce me." Bertuccio knocked, the door opened, and the concierge appeared. "What is it?" asked he.

"It is your new master, my good fellow," said the footman. And he held out to the concierge the notary's order.

"The house is sold, then?" demanded the concierge; "and this gentleman is coming to live here?"

"Yes, my friend," returned the count; "and I will endeavor to give you no cause to regret your old master."

"Oh, monsieur," said the concierge, "I shall not have much cause to regret him, for he came here but seldom; it is five years since he was here last, and he did well to sell the house, for it did not bring him in anything at all."

"What was the name of your old master?" said Monte Cristo.

"The Marquis of Saint-Meran. Ah, I am sure he has not sold the house for what he gave for it."

"The Marquis of Saint-Meran!" returned the count. "The name is not unknown to me; the Marquis of Saint-Meran!" and he appeared to meditate.

"An old gentleman," continued the concierge, "a stanch follower of the Bourbons; he had an only daughter, who married M. de Villefort, who had been the king's attorney at Nimes, and afterwards at Versailles." Monte Cristo glanced at Bertuccio, who became whiter than the wall against which he leaned to prevent himself from falling. "And is not this daughter dead?" demanded Monte Cristo; "I fancy I have heard so."

"Yes, monsieur, one and twenty years ago; and since then we have not seen the poor marquis three times."

"Thanks, thanks," said Monte Cristo, judging from the steward's utter prostration that he could not stretch the cord further without danger of breaking it. "Give me a light."

"Shall I accompany you, monsieur?"

"No, it is unnecessary; Bertuccio will show me a light." And Monte Cristo accompanied these words by the gift of two gold pieces, which produced a torrent of thanks and blessings from the concierge. "Ah, monsieur," said he, after having vainly searched on the mantle-piece and the shelves, "I have not got any candles."

"Take one of the carriage-lamps, Bertuccio," said the count, "and show me the apartments." The steward obeyed in silence, but it was easy to see, from the manner in which the hand that held the light trembled, how much it cost him to obey. They went over a tolerably large ground-floor; a second floor consisted of a salon, a bathroom, and two bedrooms; near one of the bedrooms they came to a winding staircase that led down to the garden.

"Ah, here is a private staircase," said the count; "that is convenient. Light me, M. Bertuccio, and go first; we will see where it leads to."

"Monsieur," replied Bertuccio, "it leads to the garden."

"And, pray, how do you know that?"

"It ought to do so, at least."

"Well, let us be sure of that." Bertuccio sighed, and went on first; the stairs did, indeed, lead to the garden. At the outer door the steward paused. "Go on, Monsieur Bertuccio," said the count. But he who was addressed stood there, stupefied, bewildered, stunned; his haggard eyes glanced around, as if in search of the traces of some terrible event, and with his clinched hands he seemed striving to shut out horrible recollections. "Well," insisted the Count. "No, no," cried Bertuccio, setting down the lantern at the angle of the interior wall. "No, monsieur, it is impossible; I can go no farther."

"What does this mean?" demanded the irresistible voice of Monte Cristo.

"Why, you must see, your excellency," cried the steward, "that this is not natural; that, having a house to purchase, you purchase it exactly at Auteuil, and that, purchasing it at Auteuil, this house should be No. 28, Rue de la Fontaine. Oh, why did I not tell you all? I am sure you would not have forced me to come. I hoped your house would have been some other one than this; as if there was not another house at Auteuil than that of the assassination!"

"What, what!" cried Monte Cristo, stopping suddenly, "what words do you utter? Devil of a man, Corsican that you are -- always mysteries or superstitions. Come, take the lantern, and let us visit the garden; you are not afraid of ghosts with me, I hope?" Bertuccio raised the lantern, and obeyed. The door, as it opened, disclosed a gloomy sky, in which the moon strove vainly to struggle through a sea of clouds that covered her with billows of vapor which she illumined for an instant, only to sink into obscurity. The steward wished to turn to the left. "No, no, monsieur," said Monte Cristo. "What is the use of following the alleys? Here is a beautiful lawn; let us go on straight forwards."

Bertuccio wiped the perspiration from his brow, but obeyed; however, he continued to take the left hand. Monte Cristo, on the contrary, took the right hand; arrived near a clump of trees, he stopped. The steward could not restrain himself. "Move, monsieur -- move away, I entreat you; you are exactly in the spot!"

"What spot?"

"Where he fell."

"My dear Monsieur Bertuccio," said Monte Cristo, laughing, "control yourself; we are not at Sartena or at Corte. This is not a Corsican arbor, but an English garden; badly kept, I own, but still you must not calumniate it for that."

"Monsieur, I implore you do not stay there!"

"I think you are going mad, Bertuccio," said the count coldly. "If that is the case, I warn you, I shall have you put in a lunatic asylum."

"Alas, excellency," returned Bertuccio, joining his hands, and shaking his head in a manner that would have excited the count's laughter, had not thoughts of a superior interest occupied him, and rendered him attentive to the least revelation of this timorous conscience. "Alas, excellency, the evil has arrived!"

"M. Bertuccio," said the count, "I am very glad to tell you,
that while you gesticulate, you wring your hands and roll
your eyes like a man possessed by a devil who will not leave him; and I have always observed, that the devil most obstinate to be expelled is a secret. I knew you were a Corsican. I knew you were gloomy, and always brooding over some old history of the vendetta; and I overlooked that in Italy, because in Italy those things are thought nothing of. But in France they are considered in very bad taste; there are gendarmes who occupy themselves with such affairs, judges who condemn, and scaffolds which avenge." Bertuccio clasped his hands, and as, in all these evolutions, he did not let fall the lantern, the light showed his pale and altered countenance. Monte Cristo examined him with the same look that, at Rome, he had bent upon the execution of Andrea, and then, in a tone that made a shudder pass through the veins of the poor steward, -- "The Abbe Busoni, then told me an untruth," said he, "when, after his journey in France, in 1829, he sent you to me, with a letter of recommendation, in which he enumerated all your valuable qualities. Well, I shall write to the abbe; I shall hold him responsible for his protege's misconduct, and I shall soon know all about this assassination. Only I warn you, that when I reside in a country, I conform to all its code, and I have no wish to put myself within the compass of the French laws for your sake."

"Oh, do not do that, excellency; I have always served you faithfully," cried Bertuccio, in despair. "I have always been an honest man, and, as far as lay in my power, I have done good."

"I do not deny it," returned the count; "but why are you thus agitated. It is a bad sign; a quiet conscience does not occasion such paleness in the cheeks, and such fever in the hands of a man."

"But, your excellency," replied Bertuccio hesitatingly, "did not the Abbe Busoni, who heard my confession in the prison at Nimes, tell you that I had a heavy burden upon my conscience?"

"Yes; but as he said you would make an excellent steward, I concluded you had stolen -- that was all."

"Oh, your excellency," returned Bertuccio in deep contempt.

"Or, as you are a Corsican, that you had been unable to resist the desire of making a `stiff,' as you call it."

"Yes, my good master," cried Bertuccio, casting himself at the count's feet, "it was simply vengeance -- nothing else."

"I understand that, but I do not understand what it is that galvanizes you in this manner."

"But, monsieur, it is very natural," returned Bertuccio, "since it was in this house that my vengeance was accomplished."

"What! my house?"

"Oh, your excellency, it was not yours, then."

"Whose, then? The Marquis de Saint-Meran, I think, the concierge said. What had you to revenge on the Marquis de Saint-Meran?"

"Oh, it was not on him, monsieur; it was on another."

"This is strange," returned Monte Cristo, seeming to yield to his reflections, "that you should find yourself without any preparation in a house where the event happened that causes you so much remorse."

"Monsieur," said the steward, "it is fatality, I am sure. First, you purchase a house at Auteuil -- this house is the one where I have committed an assassination; you descend to the garden by the same staircase by which he descended; you stop at the spot where he received the blow; and two paces farther is the grave in which he had just buried his child. This is not chance, for chance, in this case, is too much like providence."

"Well, amiable Corsican, let us suppose it is providence. I always suppose anything people please, and, besides, you must concede something to diseased minds. Come, collect yourself, and tell me all."

"I have related it but once, and that was to the Abbe Busoni. Such things," continued Bertuccio, shaking his head, "are only related under the seal of confession."

"Then," said the count, "I refer you to your confessor. Turn Chartreux or Trappist, and relate your secrets, but, as for me, I do not like any one who is alarmed by such phantasms, and I do not choose that my servants should be afraid to walk in the garden of an evening. I confess I am not very desirous of a visit from the commissary of police, for, in Italy, justice is only paid when silent -- in France she is paid only when she speaks. Peste, I thought you somewhat Corsican, a great deal smuggler, and an excellent steward; but I see you have other strings to your bow. You are no longer in my service, Monsieur Bertuccio."

"Oh, your excellency, your excellency!" cried the steward, struck with terror at this threat, "if that is the only reason I cannot remain in your service, I will tell all, for if I quit you, it will only be to go to the scaffold."

"That is different," replied Monte Cristo; "but if you intend to tell an untruth, reflect it were better not to speak at all."

"No, monsieur, I swear to you, by my hopes of salvation, I will tell you all, for the Abbe Busoni himself only knew a part of my secret; but, I pray you, go away from that plane-tree. The moon is just bursting through the clouds, and there, standing where you do, and wrapped in that cloak that conceals your figure, you remind me of M. de Villefort."

"What!" cried Monte Cristo, "it was M. de Villefort?"

"Your excellency knows him?"

"The former royal attorney at Nimes?"

"Yes."

"Who married the Marquis of Saint-Meran's daughter?"

"Yes."

"Who enjoyed the reputation of being the most severe, the most upright, the most rigid magistrate on the bench?"

"Well, monsieur," said Bertuccio, "this man with this spotless reputation" --

"Well?"

"Was a villain."

"Bah," replied Monte Cristo, "impossible!"

"It is as I tell you."

"Ah, really," said Monte Cristo. "Have you proof of this?"

"I had it."

"And you have lost it; how stupid!"

"Yes; but by careful search it might be recovered."

"Really," returned the count, "relate it to me, for it begins to interest me." And the count, humming an air from "Lucia," went to sit down on a bench, while Bertuccio followed him, collecting his thoughts. Bertuccio remained standing before him.





中文翻译
第四十三章 欧特伊别墅

基督山注意到,当他们跨上马车的时候,贝尔图乔曾做了一个科西嘉式的手势,即用他的大拇指在空中划了一个十字,而当他坐进马车里的时候,又喃喃地低声作了一个简短的祷告。管家这种古怪的举动,显然是他忌讳伯爵这次出门,除了喜欢刨根问底的人,谁见了都会可怜他的,但伯爵的好奇心似乎太重了,非要贝尔图乔跟着他跑这一趟不可。不到二十分钟,他们便到了欧特伊,他们进了村庄以后管家显得愈来愈烦躁不安。贝尔图乔缩在马车的角落里,开始焦急不安地察看经过的每一座房子。

“告诉他们在芳丹街二十八号停车。”伯爵吩咐他的管家,眼睛一眨不眨地盯着他。

贝尔图乔的前额上满是汗珠,但还是照办了,他把头从窗口里探出去,对车夫喊道:“芳丹街二十八号。”

二十八号在村子的尽头,在车子向前走的时候,夜幕渐渐降临了,说得确切些,天空中出现了一大片带电的乌云,使薄暮中的这场戏剧化的插曲被包围在庄严的气氛里。马车停住了,听差从车夫的座位上跳下来,打开了车门。

“贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说,“你不下车吗?你想留在车子里吗?你今晚上有什么心事吗?”

贝尔图乔慌忙跳下车,直挺挺地站在车门旁边,伯爵扶住他的肩头走下马车的三级踏板。

“去敲门,”伯爵说道,“说我来了。”

贝尔图乔上去敲门,门开了,门房走出来。“什么事?”他问道。

“这位是你的新主人,伙计。”听差说道,然后他把公证人的那张条子交给了门房。

“那么,房子卖出去了?”门房问道,“这位先生是来这儿住的吗?”

“是的,我的朋友,”伯爵答道,“我要尽量使你不再去想你的旧主人。”

“噢,先生,”那门房说道,“我对他没有什么可留恋的,因为他很少到这儿来。他上一次来也是五年前的事了,他是该卖掉这所房子的,因为这所房子对他毫无好处。”

“你的旧主人叫什么名字?”基督山问道。

“圣。梅朗侯爵。啊,我相信他不是为了钱才卖这所房子的吧。”

“圣。梅朗侯爵!”伯爵回答说。“这个名字我好象听说过,圣。梅朗侯爵!”于是他现出了沉思的样子。

“是一位老绅士,”门房又说道,“是波旁王朝最忠实的臣仆,他有一个独生女儿,嫁给维尔福先生,维尔福先生做过尼姆的检察官,后来调到凡尔赛去了。”

基督山这时向贝尔图乔瞟了一眼,只见贝尔图乔正将身子靠在墙上,以免跌倒,他的脸比他所靠的那面墙还要白。“他这个女儿不是死了吗?”基督山问道,“我好象听人这样说过。”

“是的,先生,那是二十一年以前的事了,从那以后,我们见到可怜的侯爵总共不过三次。”

“谢谢,谢谢,”基督山说道,他从那位管家失魂落魄的样子上判断出,他不能再把弦拉紧了,再紧便有绷断的危险。“请给我个人。”

“要我陪您吗,先生,?”

“不,不必了,贝尔图乔会给我照亮的。”基督山一边说,一边赏了他两块金洋,这两块金洋使门房的嘴巴里接连流出来一大串感谢和祝福的话。

“啊,先生,”他在壁炉架和搁板上面找了一番以后说道,“我没有蜡烛了。”

“去拿一盏灯来,贝尔图乔,”伯爵说道,“领我去看看房子。”

管家一声不响地服从着命令,但他拿灯的那只手在发抖,从这一点上,很容易看出他这次的服从付出了多大的代价。二楼有一间客厅,一间浴室和两间卧室,这两间卧室中的一间和一座螺旋形的楼梯相连,楼梯出去便是花园。

“啊,这儿有一座秘密楼梯,”伯爵说道,“这倒很方便。照着我,贝尔图乔先生,往前走,我们来看看它通到什么地方。”

“大人,”贝尔图乔答道,“它是通花园的。”

“请问,你是怎么知道的?”

“我想应该如此的。”

“好吧,我们去确定一下吧。”

贝尔图乔叹了一口气,走在了前头。这座楼梯的确是通到花园里去的。一到门口,管家就站住了。“走啊,贝尔图乔先生。”伯爵说道。但对方却呆在那里了,只是瞪着眼,现出一副神志不清的样子,他那惊慌失措的眼睛向四面环顾着,象是寻找过去某件可怕的事情的痕迹似的,双手紧紧地握成了拳头,似乎竭力要赶走某种恐怖的回忆。

“喂!”伯爵坚持说道。

“不,不,”贝尔图乔把灯放在墙角,大声说道,“不,大人,这不行,我不能再向前走了。”

“这是怎么回事?”基督山用一种不可抗拒的口吻问道。

“您瞧,伯爵阁下,”管家大声说道,“这不是无缘无故的,您要买一所房子,而恰巧会买在欧特伊,而既买在欧特伊,又恰巧是芳丹街二十八号。噢!我为什么不把一切先讲给您听呢?我相信那样您就不会强迫我来了。我多么希望您的房子不会是这一幢,啊,好象欧特伊除了这个谋杀过人的房子以外就再也没有别的房子了似的!”

“哦,哦!”基督山停下来说道,但又突然改了口,“你刚才说的什么话?你们科西嘉人真是鬼东西,老是迷信或鬼鬼祟祟的。来,把灯拿起来,我们去看看花园。我想,你和我在一起该不会害怕了吧?”

贝尔图乔服从了命令,提起风灯。门一打开,就露出一个阴沉沉的天空,月亮在一片云海里徒然地挣扎着,它偶尔也会露面,但立刻就又被阴沉沉的翻滚的乌云所遮盖了,消失在了黑暗里。管家想往左转。

“不,不,先生,”基督山说道,“干么走小路呢?这儿有一片美丽的草地,我们笔直着向前走吧。”

贝尔图乔抹了一把额头上冒出的冷汗,还是服从了,但是,他却继续向左斜着走。基督山则恰巧相反,向右斜着走,到了一丛树木旁边,他停下来不走了。管家再也控制不住了。

“走开,大人,走开,我求求您了,您正巧站在那块地方啦!”

“什么地方?”

“他倒下的地方。”

“我亲爱的贝尔图乔先生,”基督山大笑着说,“你神志清醒一点好吧,我们现在不是在萨尔坦或科尔泰。这不是一片荒地而是一座英国式的花园,我承认管理得很坏,但你却不能说它不是一个花园。”

“大人,我求求您了,别站在那个地方!”

“我想你大概发疯了吧,贝尔图乔,”伯爵冷冷地说道。“假如真是如此,我可得先警告你,我会把你关进疯人院里去的。‘”天哪!大人,“贝尔图乔回答说,两手绞在一起,脑袋直晃,要不是伯爵这时正在思考一件事关重要的事,使他未能注意贝尔图乔这种胆怯的心理,贝尔图乔的这副模样一定会引得他大笑。”天啊!大人,我要倒霉啦!“

“贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说,“我很荣幸地告诉你,当你装腔作势,眼睛骨碌碌地乱转,两手扭来扭去的时候,实在是象一个被魔鬼缠住了的人,而我注意到,心里藏着秘密的人是最难驱逐魔鬼的。我知道你是个科西嘉人,也知道你很郁闷,老是在想着过去为亲人复仇的那一幕历史。在意大利的时候,我可以置之不理,因为在意大利,那种事情算不上一回事。但在法国,暗杀可是极不受人欢迎的。遇到这类事情,宪兵要捉拿凶手,法官来判罪,还有断头台为死者报仇。”

贝尔图乔两手紧紧地扭在了一起,但即使这样,他也没有让那盏风灯跌落到地上,灯光照出了他苍白而变了形的脸。基督山带着他在罗马看安德烈受刑时的那种表情详详细细地观察着他,然后,他又用一种使那可怜的管家全身发抖的口吻说道:“那么说,布沙尼神甫欺骗了我了。一八二九年,他从法国旅行回来以后,叫你拿了一封介绍信到我这儿来,在那封介绍信里,他曾介绍了你的种种优点。好,我现在可以写信给神甫,说他所推荐的人有不良行为,我要叫他负责。而关于这桩暗杀事件,不久我就会完全知道的。只是我要警告你,我住在哪一个国家,就要遵守哪一个国家的法律,我不想为了你的缘故和法国司法机关闹纠纷。”

“噢,请别那样做,大人,我一向都是忠心地侍奉您的,”贝尔图乔绝望地大声说道,“我一向为人都很诚实,在我力所能及的范围内,我总是在向好的方面做的。”

“我并不否认这一点,”伯爵答道,“但你为什么这样慌张。这可不是好现象,一个内心清白的人,他的脸不会这样惨白,他的手不会这样发抖”

“但是,伯爵阁下,”贝尔图乔吞吞吐吐地说道,“我在尼姆监狱里的时候,曾对布沙尼神甫忏悔了一件自己非常后悔的事,他有没有把那件事对您说过?”

“是的,但他只说你可以当一名出色的管家,所以我以为你只不过是偷过东西而已。”

“噢,伯爵阁下!”贝尔图乔轻蔑地叫出了声。

“那么,你既然是一个科西嘉人,你也许曾按奈不住心头的怒火,干过你们所谓‘摘瓢儿’的事。”

“是的,我的好主人,”贝尔图乔大喊了一声,使扑倒在伯爵的脚前,“不为别的,只为报一次仇而已。”

“这我懂了,但我不懂那件事怎么又在你心里死灰复燃起来,使你变成这个样子。”

“大人,这是非常自然的,”贝尔图乔回答说,“因为我说是在这座房子里报的仇。”

“什么,在我的房子里?”

“噢,伯爵阁下,当时它还不是您的呢。”

“是谁的?那么,是圣。梅朗侯爵的了,我记得门房说过。但你对圣。梅朗侯爵有什么仇要报呢?”

“噢,不是他,大人,是另外一个人。”

“这听来真是有点奇怪,”基督山回答说,似乎象在想什么心思似的,“你竟不知不觉得又跑到两间自己做过非常后悔的事的房子里来了。”

“大人,”管家说道,“我相信这是命。第一,您在欧特伊买了一座房子,而那正是我暗杀过人的一座房子,您到花园里来经过的,那个楼梯正是他走过的,那个您站的地方也正是他被刺的地方;而两步路之外,正是他埋葬他孩子的坟墓。这一切不是偶然的,因为这简直太象是天意了。”

“好吧,科西嘉先生,我就算这是天意吧。只要人家高兴,我总是什么都肯同意的,而且,你的头脑已经有毛病了,你一定得对它让步。来,想想清楚,把一切都讲给我听吧。”

“这件事我只对一个人讲起过,就是布沙尼神甫。这种事情,”贝尔图乔摇摇头,继续说道,“只有在忏悔师的面前才可以讲。”

“那么,”伯爵说道,“我指点你去找个忏悔师吧。你去找一个卡德留派或白纳亭派的忏悔师,把你的秘密都讲给他听吧。我可不喜欢装神弄鬼吓唬自己的人,我可不愿意用晚上怕在花园里走路的仆人。我承认我并不十分愿意看到警察局里来人拜访,因为在意大利,只要闭嘴不讲,法院就不会来找麻烦你,但在法国,只有先说出来才能解脱自己。真的!我以为你多少总有点科西嘉人的气质,是一个经验丰富的走私贩子,一个出色的管家,但我现在看出你原来还有别的名堂。你不再是我的人了,贝尔图乔先生。”

“噢,伯爵阁下,伯爵阁下!”管家大声说道,他被这恐吓吓坏了,“假如只是为了这个原因我就不能再继续为您效劳了,我宁愿把一切都讲出来,因为我一离开您,就只能上断头台了。”

“那情况不同了,”基督山回答说。“但你要想清楚,假如你想撒谎,还不如不讲为妙。”

“不,大人,我以我灵魂得救的名义向您发誓,我一定把一切实情都讲给您听,因为我的秘密布沙尼神甫也只知道一部分,但我求您先离开那株法国梧桐。月亮正从云堆里钻出来,而您所站的那个地点,和您裹住全身的这件披风,使我想起了维尔福先生。”

“什么!”基督山大声叫道,“原来是维尔福先生”

“大人认识他?”

“他不是尼姆的前任检察官吗?”

“是的。”

“他不就是娶了圣。梅朗侯爵的女儿的那个人吗?”

“也就是在目前司法界赫赫有名,被公认为最严厉,最正直,最死板的那个人吗?”

“哦,大人,贝尔图乔说,”这个名誉白璧无瑕的人“

“怎么样?”

“是一个无耻之徒。”

“什么!”基督山回答说,“不可能吧。”

“我告诉您的是实话。”

“啊,真的!”基督山说道。“你有证据吗?”

“有的。”

“而你把它丢了是吧,多蠢呀。”

“是的,但仔细去找,还是能找回来的。”

“真的吗?”伯爵答道,“讲给我听听吧,因为它引起了我的兴趣。”于是伯爵带着一种很轻松的神气走过去坐在了一条长凳上,贝尔图乔振作起精神跟上去站在了他的前面。





英文原文
Chapter 44
The Vendetta.

"At what point shall I begin my story, your excellency?" asked Bertuccio.

"Where you please," returned Monte Cristo, "since I know nothing at all of it."

"I thought the Abbe Busoni had told your excellency."

"Some particulars, doubtless, but that is seven or eight years ago, and I have forgotten them."

"Then I can speak without fear of tiring your excellency."

"Go on, M. Bertuccio; you will supply the want of the evening papers."

"The story begins in 1815."

"Ah," said Monte Cristo, "1815 is not yesterday."

"No, monsieur, and yet I recollect all things as clearly as if they had happened but then. I had a brother, an elder brother, who was in the service of the emperor; he had become lieutenant in a regiment composed entirely of Corsicans. This brother was my only friend; we became orphans -- I at five, he at eighteen. He brought me up as if I had been his son, and in 1814 he married. When the emperor returned from the Island of Elba, my brother instantly joined the army, was slightly wounded at Waterloo, and retired with the army beyond the Loire."

"But that is the history of the Hundred Days, M. Bertuccio," said the count; "unless I am mistaken, it has been already written."

"Excuse me, excellency, but these details are necessary, and you promised to be patient."

"Go on; I will keep my word."

"One day we received a letter. I should tell you that we lived in the little village of Rogliano, at the extremity of Cape Corso. This letter was from my brother. He told us that the army was disbanded, and that he should return by Chateauroux, Clermont-Ferrand, Le Puy, and Nimes; and, if I had any money, he prayed me to leave it for him at Nimes, with an inn-keeper with whom I had dealings."

"In the smuggling line?" said Monte Cristo.

"Eh, your excellency? Every one must live."

"Certainly; go on."

"I loved my brother tenderly, as I told your excellency, and I resolved not to send the money, but to take it to him myself. I possessed a thousand francs. I left five hundred with Assunta, my sister-in-law, and with the other five hundred I set off for Nimes. It was easy to do so, and as I had my boat and a lading to take in at sea, everything favored my project. But, after we had taken in our cargo, the wind became contrary, so that we were four or five days without being able to enter the Rhone. At last, however, we succeeded, and worked up to Arles. I left the boat between Bellegarde and Beaucaire, and took the road to Nimes."

"We are getting to the story now?"

"Yes, your excellency; excuse me, but, as you will see, I only tell you what is absolutely necessary. Just at this time the famous massacres took place in the south of France. Three brigands, called Trestaillon, Truphemy, and Graffan, publicly assassinated everybody whom they suspected of Bonapartism. You have doubtless heard of these massacres, your excellency?"

"Vaguely; I was far from France at that period. Go on."

"As I entered Nimes, I literally waded in blood; at every step you encountered dead bodies and bands of murderers, who killed, plundered, and burned. At the sight of this slaughter and devastation I became terrified, not for myself -- for I, a simple Corsican fisherman, had nothing to fear; on the contrary, that time was most favorable for us smugglers -- but for my brother, a soldier of the empire, returning from the army of the Loire, with his uniform and his epaulets, there was everything to apprehend. I hastened to the inn-keeper. My misgivings had been but too true. My brother had arrived the previous evening at Nimes, and, at the very door of the house where he was about to demand hospitality, he had been assassinated. I did all in my power to discover the murderers, but no one durst tell me their names, so much were they dreaded. I then thought of that French justice of which I had heard so much, and which feared nothing, and I went to the king's attorney."

"And this king's attorney was named Villefort?" asked Monte Cristo carelessly.

"Yes, your excellency; he came from Marseilles, where he had been deputy-procureur. His zeal had procured him advancement, and he was said to be one of the first who had informed the government of the departure from the Island of Elba."

"Then," said Monte Cristo "you went to him?"

"`Monsieur,' I said, `my brother was assassinated yesterday in the streets of Nimes, I know not by whom, but it is your duty to find out. You are the representative of justice here, and it is for justice to avenge those she has been unable to protect.' -- `Who was your brother?' asked he. -- `A lieutenant in the Corsican battalion.' -- `A soldier of the usurper, then?' -- `A soldier of the French army.' -- `Well,' replied he, `he has smitten with the sword, and he has perished by the sword.' -- `You are mistaken, monsieur,' I replied; `he has perished by the poniard.' -- `What do you want me to do?' asked the magistrate. -- `I have already told you -- avenge him.' -- `On whom?' -- `On his murderers.' -- `How should I know who they are?' -- `Order them to be sought for.' -- `Why, your brother has been involved in a quarrel, and killed in a duel. All these old soldiers commit excesses which were tolerated in the time of the emperor, but which are not suffered now, for the people here do not like soldiers of such disorderly conduct.' -- `Monsieur,' I replied, `it is not for myself that I entreat your interference -- I should grieve for him or avenge him, but my poor brother had a wife, and were anything to happen to me, the poor creature would perish from want, for my brother's pay alone kept her. Pray, try and obtain a small government pension for her.'

"`Every revolution has its catastrophes,' returned M. de Villefort; `your brother has been the victim of this. It is a misfortune, and government owes nothing to his family. If we are to judge by all the vengeance that the followers of the usurper exercised on the partisans of the king, when, in their turn, they were in power, your brother would be to-day, in all probability, condemned to death. What has happened is quite natural, and in conformity with the law of reprisals.' -- `What,' cried I, `do you, a magistrate, speak thus to me?' -- `All these Corsicans are mad, on my honor,' replied M. de Villefort; `they fancy that their countryman is still emperor. You have mistaken the time, you should have told me this two months ago, it is too late now. Go now, at once, or I shall have you put out.'

"I looked at him an instant to see if there was anything to hope from further entreaty. But he was a man of stone. I approached him, and said in a low voice, `Well, since you know the Corsicans so well, you know that they always keep their word. You think that it was a good deed to kill my brother, who was a Bonapartist, because you are a royalist. Well, I, who am a Bonapartist also, declare one thing to you, which is, that I will kill you. From this moment I declare the vendetta against you, so protect yourself as well as you can, for the next time we meet your last hour has come.' And before he had recovered from his surprise, I opened the door and left the room."

"Well, well," said Monte Cristo, "such an innocent looking person as you are to do those things, M. Bertuccio, and to a king's attorney at that! But did he know what was meant by the terrible word `vendetta'?"

"He knew so well, that from that moment he shut himself in his house, and never went out unattended, seeking me high and low. Fortunately, I was so well concealed that he could not find me. Then he became alarmed, and dared not stay any longer at Nimes, so he solicited a change of residence, and, as he was in reality very influential, he was nominated to Versailles. But, as you know, a Corsican who has sworn to avenge himself cares not for distance, so his carriage, fast as it went, was never above half a day's journey before me, who followed him on foot. The most important thing was, not to kill him only -- for I had an opportunity of doing so a hundred times -- but to kill him without being discovered -- at least, without being arrested. I no longer belonged to myself, for I had my sister-in-law to protect and provide for. For three months I watched M. de Villefort, for three months he took not a step out-of-doors without my following him. At length I discovered that he went mysteriously to Auteuil. I followed him thither, and I saw him enter the house where we now are, only, instead of entering by the great door that looks into the street, he came on horseback, or in his carriage, left the one or the other at the little inn, and entered by the gate you see there." Monte Cristo made a sign with his head to show that he could discern in the darkness the door to which Bertuccio alluded. "As I had nothing more to do at Versailles, I went to Auteuil, and gained all the information I could. If I wished to surprise him, it was evident this was the spot to lie in wait for him. The house belonged, as the concierge informed your excellency, to M. de Saint-Meran, Villefort's father-in-law. M. de Saint-Meran lived at Marseilles, so that this country house was useless to him, and it was reported to be let to a young widow, known only by the name of `the baroness.'

"One evening, as I was looking over the wall, I saw a young and handsome woman who was walking alone in that garden, which was not overlooked by any windows, and I guessed that she was awaiting M. de Villefort. When she was sufficiently near for me to distinguish her features, I saw she was from eighteen to nineteen, tall and very fair. As she had a loose muslin dress on and as nothing concealed her figure, I saw she would ere long become a mother. A few moments after, the little door was opened and a man entered. The young woman hastened to meet him. They threw themselves into each other's arms, embraced tenderly, and returned together to the house. The man was M. de Villefort; I fully believed that when he went out in the night he would be forced to traverse the whole of the garden alone."

"And," asked the count, "did you ever know the name of this woman?"

"No, excellency," returned Bertuccio; "you will see that I
had no time to learn it."

"Go on."

"That evening," continued Bertuccio, "I could have killed the procureur, but as I was not sufficiently acquainted with the neighborhood, I was fearful of not killing him on the spot, and that if his cries were overheard I might be taken; so I put it off until the next occasion, and in order that nothing should escape me, I took a chamber looking into the street bordered by the wall of the garden. Three days after, about seven o'clock in the evening, I saw a servant on horseback leave the house at full gallop, and take the road to Sevres. I concluded that he was going to Versailles, and I was not deceived. Three hours later, the man returned covered with dust, his errand was performed, and two minutes after, another man on foot, muffled in a mantle, opened the little door of the garden, which he closed after him. I descended rapidly; although I had not seen Villefort's face, I recognized him by the beating of my heart. I crossed the street, and stopped at a post placed at the angle of the wall, and by means of which I had once before looked into the garden. This time I did not content myself with looking, but I took my knife out of my pocket, felt that the point was sharp, and sprang over the wall. My first care was to run to the door; he had left the key in it, taking the simple precaution of turning it twice in the lock. Nothing, then, preventing my escape by this means, I examined the grounds. The garden was long and narrow; a stretch of smooth turf extended down the middle, and at the corners were clumps of trees with thick and massy foliage, that made a background for the shrubs and flowers. In order to go from the door to the house, or from the house to the door, M. de Villefort would be obliged to pass by one of these clumps of trees.

"It was the end of September; the wind blew violently. The faint glimpses of the pale moon, hidden momentarily by masses of dark clouds that were sweeping across the sky, whitened the gravel walks that led to the house, but were unable to pierce the obscurity of the thick shrubberies, in which a man could conceal himself without any fear of discovery. I hid myself in the one nearest to the path Villefort must take, and scarcely was I there when, amidst the gusts of wind, I fancied I heard groans; but you know, or rather you do not know, your excellency, that he who is about to commit an assassination fancies that he hears low cries perpetually ringing in his ears. Two hours passed thus, during which I imagined I heard moans repeatedly. Midnight struck. As the last stroke died away, I saw a faint light shine through the windows of the private staircase by which we have just descended. The door opened, and the man in the mantle reappeared. The terrible moment had come, but I had so long been prepared for it that my heart did not fail in the least. I drew my knife from my pocket again, opened it, and made ready to strike. The man in the mantle advanced towards me, but as he drew near I saw that he had a weapon in his hand. I was afraid, not of a struggle, but of a failure. When he was only a few paces from me, I saw that what I had taken for a weapon was only a spade. I was still unable to divine for what reason M. de Villefort had this spade in his hands, when he stopped close to the thicket where I was, glanced round, and began to dig a hole in the earth. I then perceived that he was hiding something under his mantle, which he laid on the grass in order to dig more freely. Then, I confess, curiosity mingled with hatred; I wished to see what Villefort was going to do there, and I remained motionless, holding my breath. Then an idea crossed my mind, which was confirmed when I saw the procureur lift from under his mantle a box, two feet long, and six or eight inches deep. I let him place the box in the hole he had made, then, while he stamped with his feet to remove all traces of his occupation, I rushed on him and plunged my knife into his breast, exclaiming, -- `I am Giovanni Bertuccio; thy death for my brother's; thy treasure for his widow; thou seest that my vengeance is more complete than I had hoped.' I know not if he heard these words; I think he did not, for he fell without a cry. I felt his blood gush over my face, but I was intoxicated, I was delirious, and the blood refreshed, instead of burning me. In a second I had disinterred the box; then, that it might not be known I had done so, I filled up the hole, threw the spade over the wall, and rushed through the door, which I double-locked carrying off the key."

"Ah," said Monte Cristo "it seems to me this was nothing but murder and robbery."

"No, your excellency," returned Bertuccio; "it was a vendetta followed by restitution."

"And was the sum a large one?"

"It was not money."

"Ah, I recollect," replied the count; "did you not say something of an infant?"

"Yes, excellency; I hastened to the river, sat down on the bank, and with my knife forced open the lock of the box. In a fine linen cloth was wrapped a new-born child. Its purple visage, and its violet-colored hands showed that it had perished from suffocation, but as it was not yet cold, I hesitated to throw it into the water that ran at my feet. After a moment I fancied that I felt a slight pulsation of the heart, and as I had been assistant at the hospital at Bastia, I did what a doctor would have done -- I inflated the lungs by blowing air into them, and at the expiration of a quarter of an hour, it began to breathe, and cried feebly. In my turn I uttered a cry, but a cry of joy. `God has not cursed me then,' I cried, `since he permits me to save the life of a human creature, in exchange for the life I have taken away.'"

"And what did you do with the child?" asked Monte Cristo. "It was an embarrassing load for a man seeking to escape."

"I had not for a moment the idea of keeping it, but I knew that at Paris there was an asylum where they receive such creatures. As I passed the city gates I declared that I had found the child on the road, and I inquired where the asylum was; the box confirmed my statement, the linen proved that the infant belonged to wealthy parents, the blood with which I was covered might have proceeded from the child as well as from any one else. No objection was raised, but they pointed out the asylum, which was situated at the upper end of the Rue d'Enfer, and after having taken the precaution of cutting the linen in two pieces, so that one of the two letters which marked it was on the piece wrapped around the child, while the other remained in my possession, I rang the bell, and fled with all speed. A fortnight after I was at Rogliano, and I said to Assunta, -- `Console thyself, sister; Israel is dead, but he is avenged.' She demanded what I meant, and when I had told her all, -- `Giovanni,' said she, `you should have brought this child with you; we would have replaced the parents it has lost, have called it Benedetto, and then, in consequence of this good action, God would have blessed us.' In reply I gave her the half of the linen I had kept in order to reclaim him if we became rich."

"What letters were marked on the linen?" said Monte Cristo.

"An H and an N, surmounted by a baron's coronet."

"By heaven, M. Bertuccio, you make use of heraldic terms; where did you study heraldry?"

"In your service, excellency, where everything is learned."

"Go on, I am curious to know two things."

"What are they, your excellency ?"

"What became of this little boy? for I think you told me it was a boy, M. Bertuccio."

"No excellency, I do not recollect telling you that."

"I thought you did; I must have been mistaken."

"No, you were not, for it was in reality a little boy. But your excellency wished to know two things; what was the second?"

"The second was the crime of which you were accused when you asked for a confessor, and the Abbe Busoni came to visit you at your request in the prison at Nimes."

"The story will be very long, excellency."

"What matter? you know I take but little sleep, and I do not suppose you are very much inclined for it either." Bertuccio bowed, and resumed his story.

"Partly to drown the recollections of the past that haunted me, partly to supply the wants of the poor widow, I eagerly
returned to my trade of smuggler, which had become more easy since that relaxation of the laws which always follows a revolution. The southern districts were ill-watched in particular, in consequence of the disturbances that were perpetually breaking out in Avignon, Nimes, or Uzes. We profited by this respite on the part of the government to make friends everywhere. Since my brother's assassination in the streets of Nimes, I had never entered the town; the result was that the inn-keeper with whom we were connected, seeing that we would no longer come to him, was forced to come to us, and had established a branch to his inn, on the road from Bellegarde to Beaucaire, at the sign of the Pont du Gard. We had thus, at Aigues-Mortes, Martigues, or Bouc, a dozen places where we left our goods, and where, in case of necessity, we concealed ourselves from the gendarmes and custom-house officers. Smuggling is a profitable trade, when a certain degree of vigor and intelligence is employed; as for myself, brought up in the mountains, I had a double motive for fearing the gendarmes and custom-house officers, as my appearance before the judges would cause an inquiry, and an inquiry always looks back into the past. And in my past life they might find something far more grave than the selling of smuggled cigars, or barrels of brandy without a permit. So, preferring death to capture, I accomplished the most astonishing deeds, and which, more than once, showed me that the too great care we take of our bodies is the only obstacle to the success of those projects which require rapid decision, and vigorous and determined execution. In reality, when you have once devoted your life to your enterprises, you are no longer the equal of other men, or, rather, other men are no longer your equals, and whosoever has taken this resolution, feels his strength and resources doubled."

"Philosophy, M. Bertuccio," interrupted the Count; "you have done a little of everything in your life."

"Oh, excellency,"

"No, no; but philosophy at half-past ten at night is somewhat late; yet I have no other observation to make, for what you say is correct, which is more than can be said for all philosophy."

"My journeys became more and more extensive and more productive. Assunta took care of all, and our little fortune increased. One day as I was setting off on an expedition, `Go,' said she; `at your return I will give you a surprise.' I questioned her, but in vain; she would tell me nothing, and I departed. Our expedition lasted nearly six weeks; we had been to Lucca to take in oil, to Leghorn for English cottons, and we ran our cargo without opposition, and returned home full of joy. When I entered the house, the first thing I beheld in the middle of Assunta's chamber was a cradle that might be called sumptuous compared with the rest of the furniture, and in it a baby seven or eight months old. I uttered a cry of joy; the only moments of sadness I had known since the assassination of the procureur were caused by the recollection that I had abandoned this child. For the assassination itself I had never felt any remorse. Poor Assunta had guessed all. She had profited by my absence, and furnished with the half of the linen, and having written down the day and hour at which I had deposited the child at the asylum, had set off for Paris, and had reclaimed it. No objection was raised, and the infant was given up to her. Ah, I confess, your excellency, when I saw this poor creature sleeping peacefully in its cradle, I felt my eyes filled with tears. `Ah, Assunta,'cried I, `you are an excellent woman, and heaven will bless you.'"

"This," said Monte Cristo, "is less correct than your philosophy, -- it is only faith."

"Alas, your excellency is right," replied Bertuccio, "and God made this infant the instrument of our punishment. Never did a perverse nature declare itself more prematurely, and yet it was not owing to any fault in his bringing up. He was a most lovely child, with large blue eyes, of that deep color that harmonizes so well with the blond complexion; only his hair, which was too light, gave his face a most singular expression, and added to the vivacity of his look, and the malice of his smile. Unfortunately, there is a proverb which says that `red is either altogether good or altogether bad.' The proverb was but too correct as regarded Benedetto, and even in his infancy he manifested the worst disposition. It is true that the indulgence of his foster-mother encouraged him. This child, for whom my poor sister would go to the town, five or six leagues off, to purchase the earliest fruits and the most tempting sweetmeats, preferred to Palma grapes or Genoese preserves, the chestnuts stolen from a neighbor's orchard, or the dried apples in his loft, when he could eat as well of the nuts and apples that grew in my garden. One day, when Benedetto was about five or six, our neighbor Vasilio, who, according to the custom of the country, never locked up his purse or his valuables -- for, as your excellency knows, there are no thieves in Corsica -- complained that he had lost a louis out of his purse; we thought he must have made a mistake in counting his money, but he persisted in the accuracy of his statement. One day, Benedetto, who had been gone from the house since morning, to our great anxiety, did not return until late in the evening, dragging a monkey after him, which he said he had found chained to the foot of a tree. For more than a month past, the mischievous child, who knew not what to wish for, had taken it into his head to have a monkey. A boatman, who had passed by Rogliano, and who had several of these animals, whose tricks had greatly diverted him, had, doubtless, suggested this idea to him. `Monkeys are not found in our woods chained to trees,' said I; `confess how you obtained this animal.' Benedetto maintained the truth of what he had said, and accompanied it with details that did more honor to his imagination than to his veracity. I became angry; he began to laugh, I threatened to strike him, and he made two steps backwards. `You cannot beat me,' said he; `you have no right, for you are not my father.'

"We never knew who had revealed this fatal secret, which we had so carefully concealed from him; however, it was this answer, in which the child's whole character revealed itself, that almost terrified me, and my arm fell without touching him. The boy triumphed, and this victory rendered him so audacious, that all the money of Assunta, whose affection for him seemed to increase as he became more unworthy of it, was spent in caprices she knew not how to contend against, and follies she had not the courage to prevent. When I was at Rogliano everything went on properly, but no sooner was my back turned than Benedetto became master, and everything went ill. When he was only eleven, he chose his companions from among the young men of eighteen or twenty, the worst characters in Bastia, or, indeed, in Corsica, and they had already, for some mischievous pranks, been several times threatened with a prosecution. I became alarmed, as any prosecution might be attended with serious consequences. I was compelled, at this period, to leave Corsica on an important expedition; I reflected for a long time, and with the hope of averting some impending misfortune, I resolved that Benedetto should accompany me. I hoped that the active and laborious life of a smuggler, with the severe discipline on board, would have a salutary effect on his character, which was now well-nigh, if not quite, corrupt. I spoke to Benedetto alone, and proposed to him to accompany me, endeavoring to tempt him by all the promises most likely to dazzle the imagination of a child of twelve. He heard me patiently, and when I had finished, burst out laughing.

"`Are you mad, uncle?' (he called me by this name when he was in good humor); `do you think I am going to change the life I lead for your mode of existence -- my agreeable indolence for the hard and precarious toil you impose on yourself, exposed to the bitter frost at night, and the scorching heat by day, compelled to conceal yourself, and when you are perceived, receive a volley of bullets, all to earn a paltry sum? Why, I have as much money as I want; mother Assunta always furnishes me when I ask for it! You see that I should be a fool to accept your offer.' The arguments, and his audacity, perfectly stupefied me. Benedetto rejoined his associates, and I saw him from a distance point me out to them as a fool."

"Sweet child," murmured Monte Cristo.

"Oh, had he been my own son," replied Bertuccio, "or even my nephew, I would have brought him back to the right road, for the knowledge that you are doing your duty gives you strength, but the idea that I was striking a child whose father I had killed, made it impossible for me to punish him. I gave my sister, who constantly defended the unfortunate boy, good advice, and as she confessed that she had several times missed money to a considerable amount, I showed her a safe place in which to conceal our little treasure for the future. My mind was already made up. Benedetto could read, write, and cipher perfectly, for when the fit seized him, he learned more in a day than others in a week. My intention was to enter him as a clerk in some ship, and without letting him know anything of my plan, to convey him some morning on board; by this means his future treatment would depend upon his own conduct. I set off for France, after having fixed upon the plan. Our cargo was to be landed in the Gulf of Lyons, and this was a difficult thing to do because it was then the year 1829. The most perfect tranquillity was restored, and the vigilance of the custom-house officers was redoubled, and their strictness was increased at this time, in consequence of the fair at Beaucaire.

"Our expedition made a favorable beginning. We anchored our vessel -- which had a double hold, where our goods were concealed -- amidst a number of other vessels that bordered the banks of the Rhone from Beaucaire to Arles. On our arrival we began to discharge our cargo in the night, and to convey it into the town, by the help of the inn-keeper with whom we were connected. Whether success rendered us imprudent, or whether we were betrayed, I know not; but one evening, about five o'clock, our little cabin-boy came breathlessly, to inform us that he had seen a detachment of custom-house officers advancing in our direction. It was not their proximity that alarmed us, for detachments were constantly patrolling along the banks of the Rhone, but the care, according to the boy's account, that they took to avoid being seen. In an instant we were on the alert, but it was too late; our vessel was surrounded, and amongst the custom-house officers I observed several gendarmes, and, as terrified at the sight of their uniforms as I was brave at the sight of any other, I sprang into the hold, opened a port, and dropped into the river, dived, and only rose at intervals to breathe, until I reached a ditch that had recently been made from the Rhone to the canal that runs from Beaucaire to Aigues-Mortes. I was now safe, for I could swim along the ditch without being seen, and I reached the canal in safety. I had designedly taken this direction. I have already told your excellency of an inn-keeper from Nimes who had set up a little tavern on the road from Bellegarde to Beaucaire."

"Yes," said Monte Cristo "I perfectly recollect him; I think he was your colleague."

"Precisely," answered Bertuccio; "but he had, seven or eight years before this period, sold his establishment to a tailor at Marseilles, who, having almost ruined himself in his old trade, wished to make his fortune in another. Of course, we made the same arrangements with the new landlord that we had with the old; and it was of this man that I intended to ask shelter."

"What was his name?" inquired the count, who seemed to become somewhat interested in Bertuccio's story.

"Gaspard Caderousse; he had married a woman from the village of Carconte, and whom we did not know by any other name than that of her village. She was suffering from malarial fever, and seemed dying by inches. As for her husband, he was a strapping fellow of forty, or five and forty, who had more than once, in time of danger, given ample proof of his presence of mind and courage."

"And you say," interrupted Monte Cristo "that this took place towards the year" --

"1829, your excellency."

"In what month?"

"June."

"The beginning or the end?"

"The evening of the 3d."

"Ah," said Monte Cristo "the evening of the 3d of June, 1829. Go on."

"It was from Caderousse that I intended demanding shelter, and, as we never entered by the door that opened onto the road, I resolved not to break through the rule, so climbing over the garden-hedge, I crept amongst the olive and wild fig trees, and fearing that Caderousse might have some guest, I entered a kind of shed in which I had often passed the night, and which was only separated from the inn by a partition, in which holes had been made in order to enable us to watch an opportunity of announcing our presence. My intention was, if Caderousse was alone, to acquaint him with my presence, finish the meal the custom-house officers had interrupted, and profit by the threatened storm to return to the Rhone, and ascertain the state of our vessel and its crew. I stepped into the shed, and it was fortunate I did so, for at that moment Caderousse entered with a stranger.

"I waited patiently, not to overhear what they said, but because I could do nothing else; besides, the same thing had occurred often before. The man who was with Caderousse was evidently a stranger to the South of France; he was one of those merchants who come to sell jewellery at the Beaucaire fair, and who during the month the fair lasts, and during which there is so great an influx of merchants and customers from all parts of Europe, often have dealings to the amount of 100,000 to 150,000 francs. Caderousse entered hastily. Then, seeing that the room was, as usual, empty, and only guarded by the dog, he called to his wife, `Hello, Carconte,' said he, `the worthy priest has not deceived us; the diamond is real.' An exclamation of joy was heard, and the staircase creaked beneath a feeble step. `What do you say?' asked his wife, pale as death.

"`I say that the diamond is real, and that this gentleman, one of the first jewellers of Paris, will give us 50,000 francs for it. Only, in order to satisfy himself that it really belongs to us, he wishes you to relate to him, as I have done already, the miraculous manner in which the diamond came into our possession. In the meantime please to sit down, monsieur, and I will fetch you some refreshment.' The jeweller examined attentively the interior of the inn and the apparent poverty of the persons who were about to sell him a diamond that seemed to have come from the casket of a prince. `Relate your story, madame,' said he, wishing, no doubt, to profit by the absence of the husband, so that the latter could not influence the wife's story, to see if the two recitals tallied.

"`Oh,' returned she, `it was a gift of heaven. My husband was a great friend, in 1814 or 1815, of a sailor named Edmond Dantes. This poor fellow, whom Caderousse had forgotten, had not forgotten him, and at his death he bequeathed this diamond to him.' -- `But how did he obtain it?' asked the jeweller; `had he it before he was imprisoned?' -- `No, monsieur; but it appears that in prison he made the acquaintance of a rich Englishman, and as in prison he fell sick, and Dantes took the same care of him as if he had been his brother, the Englishman, when he was set free, gave this stone to Dantes, who, less fortunate, died and, in his turn, left it to us, and charged the excellent abbe, who was here this morning, to deliver it.' -- `The same story,' muttered the jeweller; `and improbable as it seemed at first, it may be true. There's only the price we are not agreed about.' -- `How not agreed about?' said Caderousse. `I thought we agreed for the price I asked.' -- `That is,' replied the jeweller, `I offered 40,000 francs.' -- `Forty thousand,' cried La Carconte; `we will not part with it for that sum. The abbe told us it was worth 50,000 without the setting.'

"`What was the abbe's name?' asked the indefatigable questioner. -- `The Abbe Busoni,' said La Carconte. -- `He was a foreigner?' -- `An Italian, from the neighborhood of Mantua, I believe.' -- `Let me see this diamond again,' replied the jeweller; `the first time you are often mistaken as to the value of a stone.' Caderousse took from his pocket a small case of black shagreen, opened, and gave it to the jeweller. At the sight of the diamond, which was as large as a hazel-nut, La Carconte's eyes sparkled with cupidity."

"And what did you think of this fine story, eavesdropper?" said Monte Cristo; "did you credit it?"

"Yes, your excellency. I did not look on Caderousse as a bad man, and I thought him incapable of committing a crime, or even a theft."

"That did more honor to your heart than to your experience, M. Bertuccio. Had you known this Edmond Dantes, of whom they spoke?"

"No, your excellency, I had never heard of him before, and never but once afterwards, and that was from the Abbe Busoni himself, when I saw him in the prison at Nimes."








中文翻译
第四十四章 为亲人复仇

“我的故事从什么地方讲起呢,伯爵阁下?”贝尔图乔问道。

“随便你好了,”基督山回答,“反正我什么都不知道。”

“我想布沙尼神甫可能已告诉过大人了吧。”

“是的,说过一点,但那是七八年以前的事了,我都忘记啦。”

“那么我可以随意地讲,不必担心大人听了会厌倦”

“说吧,贝尔图乔先生,你可以补充晚报的不足。”

“事情要从一八一五年开始讲起。”

“啊,”基督山说,“一八一五年可不是昨天。”

“不,大人,可是这一切我都记得清清楚楚,就象是昨天刚发生的一样。我曾有一个哥哥,他在皇帝[指拿破仑——译注]手下服务,曾升到了中尉。他那一团全都是科西嘉人。

这个哥哥是我唯一的朋友。我们都是孤儿,那时我五岁,他十八岁。他抚养我长大,把我当作他的儿子般看待,一八一四年,他结了婚。当皇帝从厄尔巴岛回来的时候,我的哥哥立刻就去参了军,在滑铁卢受了轻伤,随军退到了卢瓦尔。“

“但这是‘百日’政变的历史,贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说道,“要是我没记错的话,这些事都已记载在史书上了。”

“请原谅我,大人,但这些细节都必须讲一下的,而您答应过我肯耐心听的呀。”

“说下去吧,我一定信守诺言。”

“有一天,我们收到了一封信。我应该先告诉你,我们住的地方是一个名叫洛格里亚诺的小村子,就在科西嘉海峡的头上。他告诉我们说,军队已经解散了,他要取道经夏托鲁,克莱蒙费朗,蒲伊和尼姆回来,假如我有钱,他叫我托人带到尼姆去留给他,交给一个和我有交往的客栈老板。”

“是走私线上的人吗?”基督山问道。

“伯爵阁下,人总得活下去呀。”

“当然啦,继续讲吧。”

“我深爱我的哥哥,这我已告诉过大人了,我决定不托人带钱去,而是亲自带去给他。

我有一千法郎,我留下了五百给我的嫂嫂爱苏泰,就带着其余那五百动身到尼姆去了。这是很容易办到的,因为我自己有一条船,而恰巧有一船货要运出去,一切都对我的计划很有利。但当我们把货装好以后,风向却逆转了,以致于我们四五天都进不了罗纳河。最后,我们终于成功了,就逆流向阿尔驶去。我在比里加答和布揆耳之间下船,取陆路向尼姆走去。“

“我们现在快要讲到故事的本身了是吧?”

“是的,大人,请原谅我,但是,您一会儿就会知道的,我所讲的话,都是省得不能再省的了。正在这个时候,那次著名的法国南部大屠杀发生了。有两三支流寇,叫什么德太龙,杜希蛮和格拉番的,公开地暗杀人,凡是被他们认为有拿破仑党嫌疑的,都有被杀的危险。您一定也听说过这次大屠杀吧,伯爵阁下?”

“隐约听说过,那时候我正在离法国很远的地方。往下说吧。”

“我一进尼姆,真可谓一脚踏进了血泊里,因为每走一步我都会遇到几个死尸,而那些杀人的强盗还在到处杀人,掳掠,纵火。一看到这种到处杀戮和破坏的景象,我吓慌了——不是为我自己(我不过是个老老实实的科西嘉渔夫,没有什么可害怕的,正巧相反,那正是我们走私贩子最有利的时机),而是为了我的哥哥,他是帝国时代的军人,刚从卢瓦尔军队里回来,凭他的制服和他的肩章,就够让人处处担心的了。我赶紧去找客栈老板。我的推测实在太准啦:我的哥哥是前一天傍晚到尼姆的,刚走到他想借宿的那间房子门口,就被人刺死了,我费尽心机地去寻找凶手,但谁都不敢把他们的名字告诉我,他们实在是吓坏啦。于是我想起了常常听人说起的法国司法机关,据说它是什么都不怕的,我就去要求见检察官。”

“这位检察官的名字叫维尔福?”基督山随随便便地问道。

“是的,大人,他是从马赛来的,曾做过马赛的代理检察官。他因为对王室忠心,所以升了一级,据说他就是最先把拿破仑从厄尔巴岛出走这个消息通知政府的人之一。”

“那么,”基督山说道,“你们去见他了?”

“‘先生,’我对他说,‘我的哥哥昨天在尼姆街上被人暗杀了,我不知道是谁杀死他的,但查究这件事是您的责任。您是这儿的法院院长,法院应该为它以前不能保护的人复仇。’‘你的哥哥是什么人?’他问道。‘科西嘉步兵大队的一个中尉。’‘那么说,是逆贼手下的一个军人罗?’‘是法国陆军里的一个军人。’‘哦,’他回答说,‘他用剑杀人,就在剑下亡身。’‘您错啦,先生,’我答道,‘他是被匕首刺死的。’‘你要我怎么办?’那个法官问道。‘我已经告诉过您啦,为他报仇。’‘去拿谁来报仇?’‘拿他的凶手呀。’‘我怎么知道谁是凶手呢?’‘吩咐他们去找呀。’‘为什么?你的哥哥和人吵架,是在一场决斗中被杀死的。所有这些老军人都无法无天的,皇帝时代,大家还能容忍他们,但现在可不同啦,因为我们南方人是不喜欢军人或混乱状态的。’”‘先生,’我回答说,‘我来请您干预这件事,不是为我自己,至于我,我痛哭一场,或为他报仇就行了,但我那可怜的哥哥有一个老婆,要是我万一发生了什么事,那个可怜的人就会饿死的,因为她一向靠我哥哥的薪水生活的。请为她在政府里弄一笔小小的抚恤金吧。’‘每一次革命总是有灾难的,’维尔福先生回答说。‘你的哥哥是这次灾难里的牺牲品。这是天灾,政府对他的家庭是毫无义务的。假如我们从各种复仇法上来判断,逆贼的追随者以前曾处处迫害王党,现在轮到他们当权,你的哥哥在今天多半会被判处死刑的。这种事情是很自然的,这是报应的定律嘛。’‘什么!’我大声叫道,‘你做法官的也对我这样说?’‘这些科西嘉人简直都疯了,我敢断定,’维尔福先生回答说,‘他们以为他们的老乡还依旧在做皇帝呢。

你看错了时代啦,你应该在两个月之前来告诉我的,现在太晚了。赶快走吧,不然我就要用强迫手段了。‘我望了他一会儿,想看看要是再向他请求会不会有什么收获,但这个人是石头做的。我走近他,低声说道,’好吧,既然你把科西嘉人看得这样清楚,你就一定该知道,他们是绝不食言的。你以为杀死我哥哥是件好事,因为他是个拿破仑党,而你是一个保皇党!好吧,我,我也是一个拿破仑党,我现在向你宣布一件事,就是我要杀死你!从我向你宣布为亲人复仇的这个时候起,你就赶紧想法保护你自己吧,因为下一次我再碰见你的时候,你死期就到了!‘就在他惊魂未定的时候,我打开门逃了出去。“

“啊,啊!”基督山说道,“看你的外表很老实,贝尔图乔先生,想不到你竟会对一位检察官做出这样的事来!他知不知道‘为亲人复仇’这几个可怕的字是什么意思?”

“他知道得非常清楚,所以从那个时候起,他不带卫队就决不敢外出,总把自己关在家里,并派人到处抓我。幸亏,我躲藏得非常好,他找不到我,于是他心慌了,不敢再住在尼姆了。他要求调职,而他确实也极其神通广大,他调到了凡尔赛。但是,您是知道的,一个科西嘉人既已发誓要为自己的亲人报仇,是不管路途远近的。所以,他的马车尽管走得快,却从来不曾超过我半天的路程,我步行跟踪着他。最要紧的事情是不但要杀死他,因为这种机会我有过不下一百次了,并且要杀死他而又不被人发觉,至少不被人捉住。我已不再是属于我自己了,因为我得保护自己和想法养活我的嫂嫂。接连三个月,我盯住了维尔福先生,那三个月里,只要他一出门,我就跟着他。终于,我发觉他偷偷摸摸地到欧特伊去了。我就跟着他到了那儿,我看他走进了我们现在的这所房子,只是,他并不从朝街的大门进来,他原是骑马或是乘车来的,但他却把车子或马留在小客栈里,从那扇门进来,您看,就是那边儿的那扇门!”

基督山点了一下头,表示他能在黑暗中看到贝尔图乔所指的那扇门。

“我在凡尔赛既然无事可做,就到欧特伊来竭力探听消息。假如我想偷袭他,最合适的地点显然就是躲在这儿等候他了。这年房子,正如门房告诉大人的,是属于维尔福的岳父圣。梅朗先生的。圣。梅郎先生住在马赛,所以他用不着这所乡村别墅。据说房子已租给了一个青年寡妇,大家只知道她叫‘男爵夫人’。

“有一天傍晚,我正从墙外向里探望的时候,看见一个年轻而美丽的女人独自在花园里散步,花园里的情形不论从哪一个窗口都是望得到的,我猜测她是在等维尔福先生。当她走近时,能够辩别出她的面貌了,我便看出她才十八九岁,身材高挑,非常漂亮。而由于她穿着一件很松的绸衣,又没有什么东西挡住她的身体,所以我看出她不久就要做母亲了。过了一会儿,小门开了,进来了一个男人,那个青年女人就急忙向他迎上去。他们互相拥抱,亲密地接吻,一同回到了屋子里。这个男人就是维尔福。我当时想,当他回去的时候,尤其是假如他在晚上回去的话,他就会独自在花园里走一大段路的。”

“你知不知道这个女人的名字?”伯爵问道。

“不知道,大人,”贝尔图乔回答说,“你一会儿就会知道我当时没有时间去打听这件事。”

“说下去”。

“那天晚上,”贝尔图乔继续说道,“我本来可以杀死那个检察官的,但我对于地形还不够熟悉。我深恐不能立刻杀死他,要是他一喊,我可就逃不掉了。我把这件事拖到了他下次再来的时候。而为了不使这些逃过我的眼睛,我弄了一个窗子对着街道的房间,以便随时窥视花园里的情形。三天以后,约莫晚上七点钟的时候,我看见一个仆人骑着马疾驰着离开了房子,踏上了通往塞夫勒去的大道。我推测他是到凡尔赛去的,我没猜错。三个钟头之后,那个人满身灰尘地人回来了,他的使命已经完成了。十分钟之后,又来了一个男人,是徒步来的,裹着一件披风,他打开了花园的小门,一进去就把门关上了,我赶紧下来,虽然我还没看清维尔福的脸,但从我剧烈的心跳上就可以认出是他。我穿过街道,奔到了墙角上的一个邮筒前面。我以前就是用了这个邮筒的帮助朝花园里窥探的,这一次,只是望望已不能使我满足了,我从口袋里拿出小刀来,自己先试了一下,刀尖的确很锋利,然后就从墙上翻了过来。我做的第一件事就是跑去看看那扇门,原来他把钥匙留在了门上,但为小心起见,他把钥匙在锁孔里连转了两次。那么,没问题我可以从这扇门逃出去的。我把地形仔细地观察了一遍。花园是个长方形的,中间有一片光滑的草坪,四角有枝叶茂密的树丛,树丛中夹杂着矮树和花草。要从那扇门走到屋子里或从屋子里走到那扇门,维尔福先生必须经过一处树丛。

“当时九月底,风很猛烈。大块的乌云扫过了天空,不时地把那苍白的月亮遮住了,这时,微弱的月光染白了那条通到屋子里去的石子路,但却无法穿透那黑压压的树丛,人要是躲在这茂密的树丛里,是决不会被发现的。我就躲在离维尔福必经之路最近的一个树丛里。

我刚一躲进去,就好象听到在呼呼的风声里有呻吟声,您知道,或说得更确切些,您不知道,伯爵阁下,一个快要犯暗杀罪的人,总好象听到空中有低低的哭泣声。就这样过了两个钟头,在这期间,我好象觉得又有几次听到了这种呻吟的声音。后来午夜的钟声响了。当最后那一下钟声消逝的时候,我看到我刚才下来的那座秘密楼梯的窗口上透出了一点微弱的灯光。不久门开了,那个穿披风的人又出现了。那可怕的时机终于到啦,为这个时机我已准备了很久,所以我毫不心慌。我把小刀从口袋里摸出来,准备出击。那个穿披风的人向我走过来,但当他走近一些的时候,我看到他手里拿着一件武器。我是怕了,不是怕搏斗,而是怕失败。当他离我只有几步远的时候,我才看清那武器原来是一把铲子,这时他已在树丛边上停了下来,先向周围望了望,然后开始在地上掘起坑来。为了便于挖土,他把披风脱下来放在了草地上,我这才发觉在他的披风下面蒙着一样东西。当时,我承认,好奇心和我的仇恨混在了一起,我想看看维尔福究竟要在那儿干什么,所以我屏住呼吸,一动不动地站着,我的脑子里闪过了一个念头,而当我看到那检察官从他的披风底下抽出一个两呎长七八时深的木箱的时候,那个念头就更明确了。我等他把那只箱子放在坑里,然后,当他用脚把土踩结实,想消除一切痕迹的时候,我就冲了上去,把我的小刀一下插进了他的胸膛,一面大声说道:“我是琪奥凡尼。伯都西粤,拿你的命抵偿我哥哥的命,拿你的财宝给他的寡妇!你看见了吧,我这次报的仇比我所希望的还圆满!”我不知道他当时有没有听到这些话,我想他大概没有听到,因为他喊都没喊一声就倒了下去。我只觉得他的血喷了我一脸,我当时如醉如狂,而那血并没有使我更糊涂,却反而使我清醒过来。不一会儿,我便挖出了那只箱子,然后,为了不让人知道,我又填满了那个坑,把那把铲子抛到了墙外,冲到门口,把门牢牢地锁上,带走了那把钥匙。“

“啊!”基督山说,“依我看,这是一桩小小的暗杀抢劫案。”

“不,大人,”贝尔图乔答道,“这是为亲人复仇,外加赔偿损失。”

“是笔不小的数目吧?”

“那不是钱。”

“啊!我记起来了,”伯爵回答说,“你不是说到过一个什么婴儿吧?”

“是的,大人,我当时急忙奔到河边,在河堤上坐下来,用我的小刀撬开了箱子上的锁。在一块质地很好的纱布里,包着一个初生的婴儿。他的脸发紫,小手发青,显然是被人闷死的,但他的身体还没有冷,所以我有点犹豫不决,不敢把他扔到我脚边的河里。过了会儿,我好象觉得他的心脏微微地跳了一下,因为我曾在巴斯蒂亚的一家医院里当过助手,所以我就照医生的办法做起来——我把气吹到了他的肺里,使他的肺部膨胀起来。一刻钟之后,我看到他呼吸了,并且听到了一声微弱的喊叫。”于是我也喊了一声,但那是一声高兴的喊叫。“那么,上帝没有责骂我,”我喊道,“因为他允许我救活一条人命来抵偿我夺掉的那条命。”

“你把那孩子怎么样了?”基督山问道。“对于一个想逃走的人,他无疑是个负担。”

“我一点没想收留他,但我知道巴黎有一家医院是接受这种可怜虫的。当我经过关卡的时候,我便说这个孩子是我在路上捡到的,并问那家医院在什么地方。那只箱子证实了我的话,那块纱布也证明他的父母是有钱的人,我身上的血可以解释是从别人身上弄来的,也可以解释是从那孩子身上弄来的。他们没有刁难我,就把那家医院指给了我,原来医院就在恩弗街的头上。我先把那块布撕成两片,布上原先写着两个字,这样一来,一个字仍留在包孩子的那片布上,一个字便留在了我的手里,我来到医院门口,拉了拉铃,便飞也似的赶快逃走了。两个星期之后,我便回到了洛格里亚诺,我对爱苏泰说,‘你可以安心了,嫂嫂,伊斯雷死了,但他的仇已经报了。’她问我这句话是什么意思,我就把经过的一切都讲给她听了,‘琪奥凡尼,’她说道,‘你应该把那个孩子带回来。我们可以取代他失去的父母,给他取名叫贝尼代托[意大利文,意思是”祝福。——译注],上帝看到我们做了这件好事,会祝福我们。’我把我藏着的半片布给了她,回答说,等我们的境况宽裕一点的时候,再去把他要回来。“

“那片布绣的是什么字?”基督山问道。

“H和N,上面有一个男爵的花环图纹。”

“天哪,伯都西粤先生,你竟用起家谱学的术语来了!你是在哪儿研究家谱学的?”

“就在您这儿,大人,在您手下当差是什么都学得到的。”

“讲下去吧,我很想知道两件事。”

“什么事,大人?”

“这个小男孩后来怎么样了?因为我记得你告诉过我他是一个男孩子,贝尔图乔先生。”

“没有,大人,我不记得曾告诉过您这一点。”

“我以为你说过的,是我弄错了。”

“不,您没有错,他的确是个男孩儿。但大人想知道两件事情,那第二件事是什么?”

“第二件是你被人控告的那件罪案的经过,就是后来你要一位忏悔师,而布沙尼神甫应邀到尼姆狱中来看你的那件事。”

“那个故事讲起来很长的,大人。”

“那又有什么关系?你知道我睡觉的时间是很短的,我想你也不见得很想睡吧。”贝尔图乔鞠了一躬,继续讲他的故事。

“一半是由于我忘不了那种种往事,一半是为了要养活那可怜的寡妇,我就急急地又回去干走私贩子那老行当了,当时走私比以前更容易了,因为在一次革命之后,接着总有一段时期法纪很松弛。南部沿岸的警戒尤其薄弱,因为在阿维尼翁,尼姆,或乌齐斯不断有叛乱发生。我们就利用政府给的这个休战时间,在沿海一带建立起了联络网。自从我的哥哥在尼姆街上被暗杀以后,我就再也没进过那个城市。结果是,那位和我们有联系的客栈老板看到我们不再到他那儿去了,就不得不来找我们,他在比里加答到布揆耳的路上开了一个分店,名叫杜加桥客栈。所以,在埃格莫特,马地苟斯和波克一带,我们有十几个地方可以卸货,必要的时候,也可以在那儿藏身,以躲避宪兵和海关官员。走私这个行当,只要肯花精力,肯动脑筋,是很赚钱的,我是在山沟里长大的,所以我有双重的理由怕宪兵和海关官员,因为一旦把我带到法官前面,就免不了要审问,而一经审问,就总是要追究过去的事情。那样在我过去的生活中,他们就可能发现一些比走私雪茄和无证贩白兰地更为严重的事,所以我宁死也不愿被捕。我干成了不少惊人的交易,而这些经验不止一次地证明,凡是那些需要当机立断,果敢执行的计划,我们对于自身的过份顾虑,几乎是成功的唯一障碍。的确,当你拚命想完成一件事的时候,你就不再是别人的对手,或说得更确切些,别人也就不再是你的对手了,不管是谁,只要下了这个决心,他就会立刻觉得增添了无穷的力量,而他的视野也随之开阔了。”

“谈起哲学来了,贝尔图乔先生!”伯爵插嘴说道,“你一生中什么都干过一些的了?”

“噢,请您原谅,大人。”

“不,不要紧,但在夜里十点半的时候谈哲学未免有点太晚了吧。我没什么别的意思,只是觉得你说的很对,比有些哲学家说得还对。”

“我的生意愈做愈远,也愈来愈赚钱。爱苏泰照料着家务,我们那份小家产渐渐地积累起来。有一天,当我要出发去远行的时候,‘去吧,’她说道,‘你回来的时候我要吓你一跳。’我追问她是什么事,但没用,她什么也不肯告诉我,于是我就走了。我们那次离开了差不多六个星期。我们到卢卡去装油,到里窝那却装英国棉花,我们顺利地卸了货,分了红利,然后高高兴兴地回家了。我一进家门,就看见爱苏泰的房间中央有一只摇篮,这只摇篮,和其余的家具一比,算是奢华的了,摇篮里有一个七八个月的婴儿。我高兴地叫了一声,自从我暗杀了那检察官以来,一向都很快乐,只是一想到遗弃了这个孩子的时候,心里总有点不快。而对那次暗杀,我从没有后悔过。这一切,可怜的爱苏泰都猜到了。她就趁我出门的时候,带着那半片纱布,写下我把孩子送到医院里去的日期和时间,动身到巴黎去接孩子了。他们没有提出异议,就把那婴儿交了给她,啊,我承认,伯爵阁下,当我看到那可怜的小东西安静地躺在摇篮里的时候,我泪水盈眶,心潮澎湃。‘啊,爱苏泰,’我喊道,‘你真是一个好女人,上天会祝福你的。’”

“这就和你的哲学不太相符了,”基督山说道,“这实在只是一种迷信而已。”

“唉!大人说对啦,”贝尔图乔答道,“上帝派这个婴儿来是为了惩罚我们的。从没有哪个人的邪恶的天性这样早地就显露了出来,而且这决不是由于教养方面的什么过错。他是一个很可爱的孩子,有一双深蓝色的大眼睛,和他那洁白的肤色非常相称,只是他的头发太淡了一点,使他的面貌看上去有点古怪,但他却有着极灵活的目光,极刻毒的微笑。不幸的是,在我们那儿有句谚语,叫做‘脸蛋儿长得俊,不是好到极点,就是坏到透顶。’这句谚语用在贝尼代托身上实在是正确不过啦,在他还很小的时候,他就已表现得极为恶劣。不错,我嫂嫂的溺爱也助长了他。为了这个孩子,我那可怜的嫂嫂宁肯跑上一、二十里路到镇上去买最新鲜的水果和最好吃的糖果,但他不爱帕尔马的子或热那亚的蜜饯,却偏爱到一家邻居的果园里去偷栗子或在阁楼上偷吃苹果干,尽管我的花园里长的胡桃和苹果可以随他吃个够。贝尼代托大约五六岁的时候,有一天我们的邻居华西里奥抱怨说他的钱袋里少一个路易,按照当地的风俗,人们是从不不把钱袋或贵重物品锁起来的,因为,大人们都知道,科西嘉是没有贼的,开始我们以为他一定是数钱时数错了,但他却坚持说一点没数错。那天,贝尼代托一早就离开了家,到很晚了还没有回来,我们非常焦急,后来,我们终天看到牵着一只猴子回来了,他说他看到那只猴子锁在一棵树下,就捡来了。这个喜欢恶作剧的孩子总是异想天开的,想要一只猴子的念头已在他的脑子里转了一个多月。一个路过洛格里亚诺的船夫有几只猴子,那个刁滑的家伙引坏了他,偷钱的念头无疑也是那个家伙教给他的。在我们的树林里是捡不到锁在树上的猴子的,‘我说道,’老实承认你是怎么弄来的吧。‘贝尼代托坚持着他的谎话,而且讲得有声有色,听起来根本不象是真话,倒是显示出他很富于想象力。于是我发火了,他却大笑起来。我威胁要打他,他后退了两步。’你不能打我,‘他说道,’你没有这个权利,因为你不是我的父亲。‘”我们始终弄不明白这个要命的秘密是谁泄露给他的,我们一向小心谨慎地瞒着他,总之,这一句把那孩子的全部性情都暴露出来,我几乎被他吓住了,我的手无力地地垂了下来,连碰也没碰他一下。那孩子胜利了,而这次胜利使他变得更加肆无忌惮,以致把爱苏泰所有有钱都任意挥霍掉了。他愈是不成器,爱苏泰似乎愈是爱他,她不知道该如何抑制他的任性,也没有勇气限止他的放荡行为。当我在洛格里亚诺的时候,一切还好,但只要我一离开,贝尼代托便成了一家之主,一切便都乱了套,当他才十一岁的时候,他就喜欢混在十八九岁的孩子们中玩了,而且选中的伙伴都是巴斯蒂亚甚至科西嘉最坏的孩子,他们已经闹过不少恶作剧,好多次有人恐吓控告他们。我慌了,因为一旦被人控告,就可能产生严重的后果。而当时又不得不离开科西嘉去作一次长途跋涉,我考虑了很久,最后决定带贝尼代托一起去,希望借此来避免一场临近的灾祸。走私贩子的生活是活跃而辛苦的,我希望那种生活,再加上船上严格的纪律,可以有助于改变一下他的堕落。我和贝尼代托单独谈话,叫他同我一起去,我努力用种种最能打动一个十二岁的孩子的幻想的许诺去相诱他。他耐心地听我讲,听我讲完以后,他当时大笑起来。

“‘你疯了吗,叔叔?’(他高兴的时候就这么叫我。)‘你以为我会用现在的这种生活去换取你那种生存方式——放弃我这种自由自在愉快的生活,而去象你那样又辛苦,又危险地去自讨苦吃吗?夜里忍受刺骨的寒风,白天忍受灼肤的酷热,东躲西藏的,一旦被人发觉,就得吃熗子儿这样去赚那一点点钱吗?哼,我要多少钱就有多少钱,只要我要,妈妈总是会给我的,你瞧,我要是接受了你的建议,我不就是一个傻瓜啦。’他说得这样厚颜无耻,头头是道,我简直呆住了。贝尼代托却已回到了他的伙伴那儿,我看到他远远地把我指给他们看,简直把我当成了一个傻瓜了。”

“可爱的孩子!”基督山自言自语地说道。

“哎!假若他是我自己的儿子,贝尔图乔回答说,或甚至是我的侄儿,我是会想法把他带到正路上来的,因为你知道自己要尽责任,那样你的力量也就来了。但一想到要打一个父亲死在我手里的孩子,我就下不去手了。我的嫂嫂总是为那不幸的孩子辩护,但她也承认,她曾丢过好几次钱,而且数目都相当大,于是我就好好地劝她,让她把我们那笔小小的积蓄藏在一个安全的地方,以备将来急用。我已经下定了决心,贝尼代托已完全能读,能写,能算了,当他高兴的时候,他在一天中所学的。比别人一个星期学的还要多。我一心想着把他送到一只船上去干活,事前丝毫也不让他知道我的计划,只待拟定一个日子,然后一清早就送他上船,上了船,就把他推荐给船长,以后他的前途就由他自己去决定了。计划想好了以后,我便动身到法国去了。我们的全部货物都得在里昂湾里卸上岸,这样干已愈来愈困难了,因为当时是一八二九年了。社会秩序已完全重新建立起来了,海关关员的警戒已加强了好几倍,布揆耳的集市又刚刚开始,所以他们这时看管得极为严格。

“我们远航开始的时候很顺利。我们把船驶进了罗纳河,在布揆耳到阿尔之间的一段河面上抛了锚,和其他几只帆船混在一起。我们一到达,当天夜里就开始卸货,在和我们有联络的几位客栈老板的帮助下,把货运进了城里。究竟是成功使我们疏忽大意了呢,还是我们被什么人出卖了,这我就不知道了,总之有一天傍晚,大约五点钟的时候,我们的小船员上气不接下气地跑来通知我们,说他看见一队海关关员正向我们这个方向走来。我们吃惊的倒不是他们就在附近,因为罗纳河沿岸是经常有人巡逻的,而是他们的小心谨慎,据那孩子讲,他们怕被人看到。我们立刻警戒起来,但已经太晚了。我们的船已被包围了,在海关人员中间,我还看到有几个宪兵,尽管我平时很勇敢,但这时一看见他们的制服,就吓得象老鼠见了猫似的,我一下跳进货舱里,打开一扇圆窗,窜入了河里,潜水逃走了,只有要呼吸的时候才浮上来一下,就这样我一直游到了罗纳河和那条从布揆耳到埃格莫特的运河交会的转弯处。我现在安全了,因为我可以沿着那个转拐的边上游而不会被人发现,我平平安安地游到了运河,我是故意朝这个方向游的。我已经告诉过大人,一个尼姆的客栈老板曾在比里加答到布揆耳的路上开了一家客栈。”

“是的,”基督山说,“我记得很清楚,我想他是你们的同伙吧。”

“一点不错,”贝尔图乔回答说,“但在七、八年以前,他已把他的店顶给了一个马赛的裁缝,因为在他的老行当上几乎破了产,所以想换个行业重起炉灶。我们对于新旧店主当当然是不分彼此的,所以和他签订了同样的合同,我当时就是想去这个人那儿躲一下的。”

“他叫什么名字?伯爵问道,似乎对贝尔图乔的故事颇感兴趣。”

“葛司柏。卡德鲁斯,他娶了一个卡康脱村的女人,除了她的村名以外,我们也不知道她究竟叫什么名字。她当时正发着一种寒热病,似乎正在慢慢地死去。而她的丈夫,倒是一个很壮实的汉子,年约四十至四十五岁,他曾在危险中充分证明了他很有头脑和勇气,而且不止一次。”

“你说”基督山插嘴道,“这件事发生的那一年是”

“一八二九年,伯爵阁下。”

“哪个月?”

“六月。”

“月初还是月底?”

“三日傍晚。”

“啊,”基督山说道,“一八二九年六月三日傍晚。讲下去吧。”

“我当时就是想去要求卡德鲁斯给予庇护的。我们是从来不走前门的,所以我决定不破坏老规矩,而是翻过花园的篱笆,在橄榄树和野生的无花果树中间爬了进去。我怕卡德鲁斯那儿有别人,就躲进了一间小屋里,我以前常常在那间小屋里过夜,它和客栈正屋只隔着一层墙板,墙板上有洞,我们可以从洞里向里偷看,等候机会宣布我们的到来。我的意思是,假如里面只有卡德鲁斯一个人,我就告诉他我来了,在他家继续吃完那一顿刚才被海关关员打断了的晚餐,趁着那快要到来的暴风雨回到罗纳河去打听一下我们的船和船员的情形。我走进了那间小屋,而幸亏当时我那样做了,因为当时卡德鲁斯正巧带着一个陌生人进来了。

“我耐心地等候着,并不是想存心偷听他们的谈话,只是我没什么别的事可做,况且,这种事以前也是经常发生的。那个和卡德鲁斯一起来的人显然不是法国南部的本地人,他是个到布揆耳的集市上卖珠宝的商人,那次的集市要持续一个月,有很多从欧洲各地云集而来的商人和顾客,一次集市,每个珠宝商人通常可以做成十万到十五万法郎的生意。卡德鲁斯匆匆忙忙地进来,看到房间里空空的,只有那只狗在那儿,就叫起他的老婆来。‘喂,卡特娘们!’他说道,‘那位可敬的神甫没有骗我们,钻石是真的。’于是便听到了一声欢呼,楼梯就在一种软弱的脚步下格格地叫起来。‘你说计么?’他的老婆问道,脸色白得象死人一般。‘我说那颗钻石是真的,这位先生是巴黎的头等珠宝商,他肯出五万法郎买我们的钻石。只是,为了想证实它真是属于我们的,他希望你也象我那样来讲一遍,究竟那颗钻石是怎样不可思议地落到我们手里的。现在请坐吧,先生,我去给你倒一杯酒来。’”那珠宝商仔细地察看着客栈内部,看出对方显然是穷人,而他们要卖给他的那颗钻石,简直象是从一位亲王的珠宝箱里弄来的似的,‘讲一下你们的故事吧,太太,’他说道,无疑是想利用那丈夫离开的机会,使后者无法影响他妻子的故事,看看两篇话是否符合。‘噢!’她答道,‘这是天赐的礼物,我们做梦也想不到的!我的丈夫在一八一四或一八一五年的时候有一个好朋友,名叫爱德蒙。唐太斯,他是个水手。这个可怜的人,卡德鲁斯已把他忘了,而他却没有忘记他,他临死的时候,把这颗钻石遗赠给了他。’‘可他又是怎么弄到的呢!’那珠宝商问道,难道‘他在入狱以前就有那颗钻石了吗?’‘不,先生,好象是他在牢里认识了一个有钱的英国人。当那人在牢里生病的时候,唐太斯象亲兄弟般地照顾他,那英国人在被释放的时候就把这颗钻石送给了唐太斯,而唐太斯却没福气,他死了,于是这颗钻石就由他拜托一位好心肠的神甫转赠给了我们,就在今天早晨才送到这儿来的。’‘说得一样!’珠宝商自言自语地说道,‘这个故事最初似乎令人难以置信,但或许倒是真的。我们现在还没有讲定的只是价钱了。’‘怎么还没有讲定呢?’卡德鲁斯说道。

‘我以为你已经同意我要的那个价钱了呢。’‘我出的价钱,’珠宝商回答说,‘是四万法郎。’‘四万!’卡康脱女人大声说道,‘这个数目我们是不卖的。神甫告诉我们它值五万,还不连那托子呢,’‘那位神甫叫什么名字?’那不怕麻烦的商人问道。‘布沙尼神甫,’卡康脱女人说道。‘他是个外国人吗?’‘意大利人,我想大概是从孟都亚附近来的。’‘让我再来看一下这颗钻石,’珠宝商答道,‘宝石的价值第一次看的时候常常会估错的。’卡德鲁斯从他的口袋里摸出了一只黑鲛皮的小盒子,打开盒子,把钻石交给了珠宝商。一看到那颗象榛子般大的钻石,卡康脱女人立刻显露出贪婪的目光。“

“偷听者,你对这个美丽的故事怎么看?”基督山问道,“你信不信?”

“信的,大人。我并不把卡德鲁斯看作是一个坏人,我以为他是不敢犯罪的,即使连偷东西的事也是不敢做的。”

“这只能证明你的心地善良,可不是证明你的阅历深,贝尔图乔先生。你认不认识他们所说的那个爱德蒙。唐太斯?”

“不,大人,我以前从没听人说起过他,后来也只听人提起过一次,那还是我在尼姆监狱里看到布沙尼神甫的时候他亲自对我说的。”






[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-17 23:30重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-10-17 0
英文原文
"Go on."

"The jeweller took the ring, and drawing from his pocket a pair of steel pliers and a small set of copper scales, he took the stone out of its setting, and weighed it carefully. `I will give you 45,000,' said he, `but not a sou more; besides, as that is the exact value of the stone, I brought just that sum with me.' -- `Oh, that's no matter,' replied Caderousse, `I will go back with you to fetch the other 5,000 francs.' -- `No,' returned the jeweller, giving back the diamond and the ring to Caderousse -- `no, it is worth no more, and I am sorry I offered so much, for the stone has a flaw in it, which I had not seen. However, I will not go back on my word, and I will give 45,000.' -- `At least, replace the diamond in the ring,' said La Carconte sharply. -- `Ah, true,' replied the jeweller, and he reset the stone. -- `No matter,' observed Caderousse, replacing the box in his pocket, `some one else will purchase it.' -- `Yes,' continued the jeweller; `but some one else will not be so easy as I am, or content himself with the same story. It is not natural that a man like you should possess such a diamond. He will inform against you. You will have to find the Abbe Busoni; and abbes who give diamonds worth two thousand louis are rare. The law would seize it, and put you in prison; if at the end of three or four months you are set at liberty, the ring will be lost, or a false stone, worth three francs, will be given you, instead of a diamond worth 50,000 or perhaps 55,000 francs; from which you must allow that one runs considerable risk in purchasing.' Caderousse and his wife looked eagerly at each other. -- `No,' said Caderousse, `we are not rich enough to lose 5,000 francs.' -- `As you please, my dear sir,' said the, jeweller; `I had, however, as you see, brought you the money in bright coin.' And he drew from his pocket a handful of gold, and held it sparkling before the dazzled eyes of the innkeeper, and in the other hand he held a packet of bank-notes.

"There was evidently a severe struggle in the mind of
Caderousse; it was plain that the small shagreen case, which he turned over and over in his hand, did not seem to him commensurate in value to the enormous sum which fascinated his gaze. He turned towards his wife. `What do you think of this?' he asked in a low voice. -- `Let him have it – let him have it,' she said. `If he returns to Beaucaire without the diamond, he will inform against us, and, as he says, who knows if we shall ever again see the Abbe Busoni? -- in all probability we shall never see him.' -- `Well, then, so I will!' said Caderousse; `so you may have the diamond for 45,000 francs. But my wife wants a gold chain, and I want a pair of silver buckles.' The jeweller drew from his pocket a long flat box, which contained several samples of the articles demanded. `Here,' he said, `I am very straightforward in my dealings -- take your choice.' The woman selected a gold chain worth about five louis, and the husband a pair of buckles, worth perhaps fifteen francs. -- `I hope you will not complain now?' said the jeweller.

"`The abbe told me it was worth 50,000 francs,' muttered Caderousse. `Come, come -- give it to me! What a strange fellow you are,' said the jeweller, taking the diamond from his hand. `I give you 45,000 francs -- that is, 2,500 livres of income, -- a fortune such as I wish I had myself, and you are not satisfied!' -- `And the five and forty thousand francs,' inquired Caderousse in a hoarse voice, `where are they? Come -- let us see them.' -- `Here they are,' replied the jeweller, and he counted out upon the table 15,000 francs in gold, and 30,000 francs in bank-notes.

"`Wait while I light the lamp,' said La Carconte; `it is growing dark, and there may be some mistake.' In fact, night had come on during this conversation, and with night the storm which had been threatening for the last half-hour. The thunder growled in the distance; but it was apparently not heard by the jeweller, Caderousse, or La Carconte, absorbed as they were all three with the demon of gain. I myself felt; a strange kind of fascination at the sight of all this gold and all these bank-notes; it seemed to me that I was in a dream, and, as it always happens in a dream, I felt myself riveted to the spot. Caderousse counted and again counted the gold and the notes, then handed them to his wife, who counted and counted them again in her turn. During this time, the jeweller made the diamond play and sparkle in the lamplight, and the gem threw out jets of light which made him unmindful of those which -- precursors of the storm -- began to play in at the windows. `Well,' inquired the jeweller, `is the cash all right?'

"`Yes,' said Caderousse. `Give me the pocket-book, La Carconte, and find a bag somewhere.'

"La Carconte went to a cupboard, and returned with an old leathern pocket-book and a bag. From the former she took some greasy letters, and put in their place the bank-notes, and from the bag took two or three crowns of six livres each, which, in all probability, formed the entire fortune of the miserable couple. `There,' said Caderousse; `and now, although you have wronged us of perhaps 10,000 francs, will you have your supper with us? I invite you with good-will.' -- `Thank you,' replied the jeweller, `it must be getting late, and I must return to Beaucaire -- my wife will be getting uneasy.' He drew out his watch, and exclaimed, `Morbleu, nearly nine o'clock -- why, I shall not get back to Beaucaire before midnight! Good-night, my friends. If the Abbe Busoni should by any accident return, think of me.' -- `In another week you will have left Beaucaire.' Remarked Caderousse, `for the fair ends in a few days.' -- `True, but that makes no difference. Write to me at Paris, to M. Joannes, in the Palais Royal, arcade Pierre, No. 45. I will make the journey on purpose to see him, if it is worth while.' At this moment there was a tremendous clap of thunder, accompanied by a flash of lightning so vivid, that it quite eclipsed the light of the lamp.

"`See here,' exclaimed Caderousse. `You cannot think of going out in such weather as this.' -- `Oh, I am not afraid of thunder,' said the jeweller. -- `And then there are robbers,' said La Carconte. `The road is never very safe during fair time.' -- `Oh, as to the robbers,' said Joannes, `here is something for them,' and he drew from his pocket a pair of small pistols, loaded to the muzzle. `Here,' said he, `are dogs who bark and bite at the same time, they are for the two first who shall have a longing for your diamond, Friend Caderousse.'

"Caderousse and his wife again interchanged a meaning look. It seemed as though they were both inspired at the same time with some horrible thought. `Well, then, a good journey to you,' said Caderousse. -- `Thanks,' replied the jeweller. He then took his cane, which he had placed against an old cupboard, and went out. At the moment when he opened the door, such a gust of wind came in that the lamp was nearly extinguished. `Oh,' said he, `this is very nice weather, and two leagues to go in such a storm.' -- `Remain,' said Caderousse. `You can sleep here.' -- `Yes; do stay,' added La Carconte in a tremulous voice; `we will take every care of you.' -- `No; I must sleep at Beaucaire. So, once more, good-night.' Caderousse followed him slowly to the threshold. `I can see neither heaven nor earth,' said the jeweller, who was outside the door. `Do I turn to the right, or to the left hand?' -- `To the right,' said Caderousse. `You cannot go wrong -- the road is bordered by trees on both sides.' -- `Good -- all right,' said a voice almost lost in the distance. `Close the door,' said La Carconte; `I do not like open doors when it thunders.' -- `Particularly when there is money in the house, eh?' answered Caderousse, double-locking the door.

"He came into the room, went to the cupboard, took out the bag and pocket-book, and both began, for the third time, to count their gold and bank-notes. I never saw such an expression of cupidity as the flickering lamp revealed in those two countenances. The woman, especially, was hideous; her usual feverish tremulousness was intensified, her countenance had become livid, and her eyes resembled burning coals. `Why,' she inquired in a hoarse voice, `did you invite him to sleep here to-night?' -- `Why?' said Caderousse with a shudder; `why, that he might not have the trouble of returning to Beaucaire.' -- `Ah,' responded the woman, with an expression impossible to describe; `I thought it was for something else.' -- `Woman, woman -- why do you have such ideas?' cried Caderousse; `or, if you have them, why don't you keep them to yourself?' -- `Well,' said La Carconte, after a moment's pause, `you are not a man.' --`What do you mean?' added Caderousse. -- `If you had been a man, you would not have let him go from here.' -- `Woman!' -- `Or else he should not have reached Beaucaire.' -- `Woman!' -- `The road takes a turn -- he is obliged to follow it -- while alongside of the canal there is a shorter road.' -- `Woman! -- you offend the good God. There -- listen!' And at this moment there was a tremendous peal of thunder, while the livid lightning illumined the room, and the thunder, rolling away in the distance, seemed to withdraw unwillingly from the cursed abode. `Mercy!' said Caderousse, crossing himself.

At the same moment, and in the midst of the terrifying silence which usually follows a clap of thunder, they heard a knocking at the door. Caderousse and his wife started and looked aghast at each other. `Who's there?' cried Caderousse, rising, and drawing up in a heap the gold and notes scattered over the table, and which he covered with his two hands. -- `It is I,' shouted a voice. -- `And who are you?' -- `Eh, pardieu, Joannes, the jeweller.' -- `Well, and you said I offended the good God,' said La Carconte with a horrid smile. `Why, the good God sends him back again.' Caderousse sank pale and breathless into his chair. La Carconte, on the contrary, rose, and going with a firm step towards the door, opened it, saying, as she did so -- `Come in, dear M. Joannes.' -- `Ma foi,' said the jeweller, drenched with rain, `I am not destined to return to Beaucaire to-night. The shortest follies are best, my dear Caderousse. You offered me hospitality, and I accept it, and have returned to sleep beneath your friendly roof.' Caderousse stammered out something, while he wiped away the sweat that started to his brow. La Carconte double-locked the door behind the jeweller.





中文翻译
“说下去吧。”

“珠宝商接过了那只戒指,从他的口袋里摸出了一把钢钳和一个铜制的小天秤,把钻石从托子里拿出来,仔细地称了称。‘我给你四万五,’他说道,‘半个铜板也不能再加了,而且,这颗钻石也只值这些钱,我身上又刚巧只带着那个数目。’‘啊,那没关系,’卡德鲁斯回答说,‘其余那五千法郎我跟你回去拿好了。’‘不,’珠宝商把钻石和戒指还给了卡德鲁斯,答道,‘不,再多就不值了,我已经后悔给得太多了,因为这颗钻石里面有一条裂纹,我刚才没看出来。但是,我说出的话决不反悔,我可以出四万五。’‘至少,你得把钻石装回到戒指上面去呀。’卡尔贡特女人厉声说道。‘啊,是的。’珠宝商回答道,于是把钻石重新镶好了。‘没有关系,’卡德鲁斯一边说着,一边把那盒子放回到了他的口袋里,‘你不买别人也会买的。’‘是的,’珠宝商又说,‘但别人是不会象我这样好说话的,别人是不会相信这种故事的,象你这样的人会有这样的一颗钻石是不大合情理的。他会去告你的。你就不得不再去找布沙尼神甫,而把价值两千路易的钻石送人的神甫是不多的。

法院会把它拿去,而把你关到牢里,过三四个月再放你出来,到那时这只戒指就会不见了,或是给你一粒价值三个法郎而不是四万五千法郎的假钻石,不错,它也许值五万五,但你必须承认,做这笔交易是冒着很大的风险的呀。‘卡德罗斯和他的妻子焦急地互相对看了一眼。’不,‘卡德鲁斯说道,’我们不是有钱人,五千法郎的亏实在是吃不起。‘’你随便吧,亲爱的先生,‘珠宝商说道,’你看,我是带着亮晶晶的钱来的。‘说着他便从口袋里摸出了一把金洋,故意把钱的光射到客栈老板那一对看花了的眼睛里,另外一只手则拿着一叠钞票。

“卡德鲁斯的脑子里显然在激烈地斗争着,在他看来,他拿在手里翻来复去的这只鲛皮小盒子,其价值显然是不足以和那吸引他目光的那一大笔钱相匹敌的。因此他转过去低声问他的妻子,‘你觉得这事怎么样?’‘卖给他吧,卖给他吧!’她说道。‘假如他空手回布揆耳,他会去告我们的,而正如他所说的,谁知道我们这一辈子还能不能再见到那位布沙尼神甫呢?’‘好吧,那么,我同意了!’卡德罗斯说道,‘你就出四万五千法郎买下这颗钻石吧。但我的太太要一条金项链,我也要一对银纽扣。’珠宝商从他的口袋里摸出了一只扁扁的长盒子来,里面装着几种他们所要的东西的样品。‘喏,’他说道,‘我这个人做生意非常爽快,你们自己挑吧。’那女人挑选了一条约值五个路易的金项链,那做丈夫的则选了一对大概可值十五法郎的纽扣。‘我希望你们现在不会再抱怨了吧?’珠宝商说道,‘神甫告诉我它可是值五万法郎的。’卡德鲁斯自言自语地说道。‘来,来,把它给我吧!你这个人真奇怪!’珠宝商说着,一边从他的手里把那钻戒拿了过来。‘我给了你四万五千法郎,也就是说,每年可有两千五百法郎的进帐,我倒很想发这样的一笔财,而你还不满足!’‘那四万五千法郎在哪儿呢?’卡德鲁斯用一种嘶哑的声音问道,‘来,我们先来看看钱吧!’‘钱在这儿。’珠宝商回答说,于是他在桌子上数出一万五千法郎的金洋和三万法郎的钞票。‘等我先把灯点起来,’卡康脱女人说道,‘天黑下来了,说不定会数错的。’”的确,在他们谈话的时候,天已经黑了,还有那半个钟头以来一直气势汹汹表示快要降临的暴风雨也和夜晚一起来了。远处已隐约可听到隆隆的雷声,但那珠宝商,卡德鲁斯,或是卡康脱女人似乎都没有去注意它,他们都象是着了魔似的。当我看到这么多金洋和这么多钞票时也觉得有点入迷了,真象是在做梦,象在做梦时常常发生的情形一样,我觉得自己已被钉在了那个地方了。卡德鲁斯把金洋和钞票连数了两遍。在这期间,那珠宝商在灯光下查看着那颗亮晶晶的钻石,钻石发出来的光使他没去注意那暴风雨的先兆已反射到了窗户上。

‘喂,’珠宝商问道,‘现款对不对?’‘对的,’卡德鲁斯说道。‘把皮夹子拿给我,卡康脱特娘们,再找一只可以装钱的布袋来。’“卡康脱女人走到一只碗柜前面,拿出了一只旧皮夹子和一只钱袋,她从那只皮夹里子抽出了几封油腻腻的信,把钞票装了进去,又从那只钱袋里摸出了两三个值六里弗的艾居,这两三个艾居,多半就是这对可怜的夫妇全部的财产了。‘好了,’卡德鲁斯说道,‘现在,虽然你叫我们亏了一万法郎,但你愿不愿意和我们一起吃晚饭,我是诚心诚意请你的。’‘谢谢你,’珠宝商答道,‘时候不早了,我必须赶回布揆耳去了。我的太太要着急了。’他摸出表来大声叫道,‘啊唷!差不多九点钟啦!唷,我得半夜里才能回到布揆耳了!晚安,亲爱的。要是布沙尼神甫碰巧回来,别忘了提起我呀。’‘你再过一个星期就要离开布揆耳了呀,’卡德鲁斯说道,‘因为集市过几天就要结束了。’‘不错,但那没关系。写信通知我好了,写巴黎王宫于皮埃尔街四十五号埃阿内先生收就得了。我会专程来拜访他的。’”这时,天上打了一个很响的霹雳,同时擦过一道强烈的闪电,几乎使灯光相映失色。‘啊唷!’卡德鲁斯大声说道。‘这种天气你可不能走了吧。’‘响,我是不怕打雷的!’珠宝商说道。‘那么强盗呢,’卡康脱女人说道,‘在这条路上碰到这样的集市时期是向来不十分安全的。’‘噢,至于强盗,’埃阿内说道,‘我这儿有样东西可以对付他们,说着他从口袋里摸出了一对上满子弹的小手熗来。’‘喏,’他说,‘这就是两只又会叫又会咬的狗,谁要是想垂涎你的钻石,就得尝尝它们的味道,卡德鲁斯老爷。’“卡德鲁斯和他的妻子又互相交换了一个意义深长的眼色。

看来他们好象同时想到了一个可怕的念头似的。‘那好吧,祝你一路平安!’卡德鲁斯说道。‘谢谢你。’珠宝商回答说。于是他拿起那只靠在一只旧碗柜旁边的手杖,转身向外走去,他刚把门打开,门外就立刻扑进来一阵狂风,差一点儿把灯吹灭了。‘噢!’他说道,‘这种天气真是太好了,在这样的暴风雨中走六里路那才妙呢!’‘别走了吧,’卡德鲁斯说道,‘你可以睡在这儿的。’‘是呀,真的别走了吧,’卡康脱女人用一种颤抖的声音接上去说道,‘我们会好好地照顾你的。’‘不,我一定得到布揆耳去过夜。所以我再说一次,晚安!’卡德鲁斯慢吞吞地跟他到门口。‘我什么都看不清啦!’珠宝商说道,他已到了门外。‘我应该向右走还是向左走呢?’‘向右走,’卡德鲁斯说道。‘你决不会走错的,大路两旁都有树。’好,行啦!‘听那个声音似乎已到了远处。’把门关上,‘卡康脱女人说道,’我不喜欢在打雷的时候把门开着。‘’尤其是当家里有钱的时候,呃?‘卡德鲁斯回答说,把门上下都闩好。

“他回到了房间里,走到碗柜前面取出了钱袋和皮夹子,于是两个人又开始第三次数他们的金洋和钞票。跳动的灯光照亮了那两张脸,我从没在人的脸上看到过那种贪婪的表情。

那女的尤其可怕,她本来就因为发烧一天到晚都在索索地发抖,这时抖得更厉害了,她的脸变成了铅白色,眼睛象炽热的煤炭。‘你干嘛要留他在这儿过夜?’她用一种嘶哑的声音问道。‘干嘛?’卡德鲁斯打了一个寒颤说道,‘咦,免得他一路辛苦地回到布揆耳去呀。’‘啊’!那女人带着一种难以形容的表情回答说,‘我还以为是为别的什么原因呢。’‘女人哪,女人哪,你为什么要有这种念头呢?’卡德鲁斯大声说道,‘即使你有了这种念头,你又为什么不把它闷在自己的心里呢?’‘哼,’卡康脱女人顿了顿说道,‘你不是个男子汉!’‘你这是什么意思?’卡德鲁斯说道。‘假如你是个男子汉,你就不该让他走出这个门。’‘女人!’‘或者不该让他到布揆耳。’‘女人哪!’‘这条路有一个大转弯,他不得不顺着大路走,而沿着运河走,却有一条近路。’‘女人哪!你触怒上帝啦!喏!听!’正当这个时候,他们听到了一连串轰隆隆的雷声,银白色的闪电照亮了房间,然后,那雷声渐渐地远去了,似乎有点不情愿离开这该诅咒的房子似的。‘耶稣呀!’卡德鲁斯一边说着,一边在自己胸前划十字。

“正在这时,在那常常随雷声之后而来的恐怖的沉寂中,他们听到了一阵叩门声。卡德鲁斯和他的妻子都吓了一跳,惊骇地互相望了一眼。‘是谁呀?’卡德鲁斯大声问道,并站起来把散开在桌子上的金洋和钞票拢成一堆,用双手把它压住。

‘是我!’一个声音喊道。‘你是谁?’‘呃,没错的!珠宝商埃阿内呀。’‘哼,你还说我触怒了上帝!’卡康脱女人带着一个可怕的微笑说道,‘咦,正是那好心肠的上帝又把他送回来啦。’卡德鲁斯脸色煞白,吓得都喘不过气来了,一下子跌回到了他的椅子里。

卡康脱女人则正巧相反,她站起身来,跨着坚定的步子向门口走去,一边开门,一边说道,‘请进来,亲爱的埃阿内先生。’‘说实话!’那浑身被雨淋得透透的珠宝商说道,‘看来我今晚上是无法回布揆耳啦。蠢事愈早结束愈好,亲爱的卡德鲁斯。你则说愿意留宿我,我接受了,所以我回来准备在你这儿过夜了。’卡德鲁斯一面抹掉他额头上的冷汗,一面低声地说了几句话。卡康脱女人在珠宝商进来以后就把门上下都闩好了。





英文原文
Chapter 45
The Rain of Blood.

"As the jeweller returned to the apartment, he cast around him a scrutinizing glance -- but there was nothing to excite suspicion, if it did not exist, or to confirm it, if it were already awakened. Caderousse's hands still grasped the gold and bank-notes, and La Carconte called up her sweetest smiles while welcoming the reappearance of their guest. `Well, well,' said the jeweller, `you seem, my good friends, to have had some fears respecting the accuracy of your money, by counting it over so carefully directly I was gone.' -- `Oh, no,' answered Caderousse, `that was not my reason, I can assure you; but the circumstances by which we have become possessed of this wealth are so unexpected, as to make us scarcely credit our good fortune, and it is only by placing the actual proof of our riches before our eyes that we can persuade ourselves that the whole affair is not a dream.' The jeweller smiled. -- `Have you any other guests in your house?' inquired he. -- `Nobody but ourselves,' replied Caderousse; `the fact is, we do not lodge travelers -- indeed, our tavern is so near the town, that nobody would think of stopping here. -- `Then I am afraid I shall very much inconvenience you.' -- `Inconvenience us? Not at all, my dear sir,' said La Carconte in her most gracious manner. `Not at all, I assure you.' -- `But where will you manage to stow me?' -- `In the chamber overhead.' -- `Surely that is where you yourselves sleep?' -- `Never mind that; we have a second bed in the adjoining room.' Caderousse stared at his wife with much astonishment.

"The jeweller, meanwhile, was humming a song as he stood warming his back at the fire La Carconte had kindled to dry the wet garments of her guest; and this done, she next occupied herself in arranging his supper, by spreading a napkin at the end of the table, and placing on it the
slender remains of their dinner, to which she added three or four fresh-laid eggs. Caderousse had once more parted with his treasure -- the banknotes were replaced in the pocket-book, the gold put back into the bag, and the whole carefully locked in the cupboard. He then began pacing the room with a pensive and gloomy air, glancing from time to time at the jeweller, who stood reeking with the steam from his wet clothes, and merely changing his place on the warm hearth, to enable the whole of his garments to be dried.

"`There,' said La Carconte, as she placed a bottle of wine on the table, `supper is ready whenever you are.' -- `And you?' asked Joannes. -- `I don't want any supper,' said Caderousse. -- `We dined so very late,' hastily interposed La Carconte. -- `Then it seems I am to eat alone,' remarked the jeweller. -- `Oh, we shall have the pleasure of waiting
upon you,' answered La Carconte, with an eager attention she
was not accustomed to manifest even to guests who paid for
what they took.

"From time to time Caderousse darted on his wife keen, searching glances, but rapid as the lightning flash. The storm still continued. `There, there,' said La Carconte; `do you hear that? upon my word, you did well to come back.' -- `Nevertheless,' replied the jeweller, `if by the time I have
finished my supper the tempest has at all abated, I shall make another start.' -- `It's the mistral,' said Caderousse, `and it will be sure to last till to-morrow morning.' He sighed heavily. -- `Well,' said the jeweller, as he placed himself at table, `all I can say is, so much the worse for those who are abroad.' -- `Yes,' chimed in La Carconte, `they will have a wretched night of it.'

"The jeweller began eating his supper, and the woman, who was ordinarily so querulous and indifferent to all who approached her, was suddenly transformed into the most smiling and attentive hostess. Had the unhappy man on whom she lavished her assiduities been previously acquainted with her, so sudden an alteration might well have excited suspicion in his mind, or at least have greatly astonished him. Caderousse, meanwhile, continued to pace the room in gloomy silence, sedulously avoiding the sight of his guest; but as soon as the stranger had completed his repast, the agitated inn-keeper went eagerly to the door and opened it. `I believe the storm is over,' said he. But as if to contradict his statement, at that instant a violent clap of thunder seemed to shake the house to its very foundation, while a sudden gust of wind, mingled with rain, extinguished the lamp he held in his hand. Trembling and awe-struck, Caderousse hastily shut the door and returned to his guest, while La Carconte lighted a candle by the smouldering ashes that glimmered on the hearth. `You must be tired,' said she to the jeweller; `I have spread a pair of white sheets on your bed; go up when you are ready, and sleep well.'

"Joannes stayed for a while to see whether the storm seemed to abate in its fury, but a brief space of time sufficed to assure him that, instead of diminishing, the violence of the rain and thunder momentarily increased; resigning himself, therefore, to what seemed inevitable, he bade his host good-night, and mounted the stairs. He passed over my head and I heard the flooring creak beneath his footsteps. The quick, eager glance of La Carconte followed him as he ascended, while Caderousse, on the contrary, turned his back, and seemed most anxiously to avoid even glancing at him.

"All these circumstances did not strike me as painfully at the time as they have since done; in fact, all that had happened (with the exception of the story of the diamond, which certainly did wear an air of improbability), appeared natural enough, and called for neither apprehension nor mistrust; but, worn out as I was with fatigue, and fully purposing to proceed onwards directly the tempest abated, I determined to obtain a few hours' sleep. Overhead I could accurately distinguish every movement of the jeweller, who, after making the best arrangements in his power for passing a comfortable night, threw himself on his bed, and I could hear it creak and groan beneath his weight. Insensibly my eyelids grew heavy, deep sleep stole over me, and having no suspicion of anything wrong, I sought not to shake it off. I looked into the kitchen once more and saw Caderousse sitting by the side of a long table upon one of the low wooden stools which in country places are frequently used instead of chairs; his back was turned towards me, so that I could not see the expression of his countenance -- neither should I have been able to do so had he been placed differently, as his head was buried between his two hands. La Carconte continued to gaze on him for some time, then shrugging her shoulders, she took her seat immediately opposite to him. At this moment the expiring embers threw up a fresh flame from the kindling of a piece of wood that lay near, and a bright light flashed over the room. La Carconte still kept her eyes fixed on her husband, but as he made no sign of changing his position, she extended her hard, bony hand, and touched him on the forehead.

"Caderousse shuddered. The woman's lips seemed to move, as though she were talking; but because she merely spoke in an undertone, or my senses were dulled by sleep, I did not catch a word she uttered. Confused sights and sounds seemed to float before me, and gradually I fell into a deep, heavy slumber. How long I had been in this unconscious state I know not, when I was suddenly aroused by the report of a pistol, followed by a fearful cry. Weak and tottering footsteps resounded across the chamber above me, and thenext instant a dull, heavy weight seemed to fall powerless on the staircase. I had not yet fully recovered consciousness, when again I heard groans, mingled with half-stifled cries, as if from persons engaged in a deadly struggle. A cry more prolonged than the others and ending in a series of groans effectually roused me from my drowsy
lethargy. Hastily raising myself on one arm, I looked around, but all was dark; and it seemed to me as if the rain must have penetrated through the flooring of the room above, for some kind of moisture appeared to fall, drop by drop, upon my forehead, and when I passed my hand across my brow, I felt that it was wet and clammy.

"To the fearful noises that had awakened me had succeeded the most perfect silence -- unbroken, save by the footsteps of a man walking about in the chamber above. The staircase creaked, he descended into the room below, approached the fire and lit a candle. The man was Caderousse -- he was pale and his shirt was all blood. Having obtained the light, he hurried up-stairs again, and once more I heard his rapid and uneasy footsteps. A moment later he came down again, holding in his hand the small shagreen case, which he opened, to assure himself it contained the diamond, -- seemed to hesitate as to which pocket he should put it in, then, as if dissatisfied with the security of either pocket, he deposited it in his red handkerchief, which he carefully rolled round his head. After this he took from his cupboard the bank-notes and gold he had put there, thrust the one into the pocket of his trousers, and the other into that of his waistcoat, hastily tied up a small bundle of linen, and rushing towards the door, disappeared in the darkness of the night.

"Then all became clear and manifest to me, and I reproached myself with what had happened, as though I myself had done the guilty deed. I fancied that I still heard faint moans, and imagining that the unfortunate jeweller might not be quite dead, I determined to go to his relief, by way of atoning in some slight degree, not for the crime I had committed, but for that which I had not endeavored to prevent. For this purpose I applied all the strength I possessed to force an entrance from the cramped spot in which I lay to the adjoining room. The poorly fastened boards which alone divided me from it yielded to my efforts, and I found myself in the house. Hastily snatching up the lighted candle, I hurried to the staircase; about midway a body was lying quite across the stairs. It was that of La Carconte. The pistol I had heard had doubtless been fired at her. The shot had frightfully lacerated her throat, leaving two gaping wounds from which, as well as the mouth, the blood was pouring in floods. She was stone dead. I strode past her, and ascended to the sleeping chamber, which presented an appearance of the wildest disorder. The urniture had been knocked over in the deadly struggle that had taken place there, and the sheets, to which the unfortunate jeweller had doubtless clung, were dragged across the room. The murdered man lay on the floor, his head leaning against the wall, and about him was a pool of blood which poured forth from three large wounds in his breast; there was a fourth gash, in which a long table knife was plunged up to the handle.

"I stumbled over some object; I stooped to examine -- it was
the second pistol, which had not gone off, probably from the powder being wet. I approached the jeweller, who was not quite dead, and at the sound of my footsteps and the creaking of the floor, he opened his eyes, fixed them on me with an anxious and inquiring gaze, moved his lips as though trying to speak, then, overcome by the effort, fell back and expired. This appalling sight almost bereft me of my senses, and finding that I could no longer be of service to any one in the house, my only desire was to fly. I rushed towards the staircase, clutching my hair, and uttering a groan of horror. Upon reaching the room below, I found five or six custom-house officers, and two or three gendarmes -- all heavily armed. They threw themselves upon me. I made no resistance; I was no longer master of my senses. When I strove to speak, a few inarticulate sounds alone escaped my lips.

"As I noticed the significant manner in which the whole party pointed to my blood-stained garments, I involuntarily surveyed myself, and then I discovered that the thick warm drops that had so bedewed me as I lay beneath the staircase must have been the blood of La Carconte. I pointed to the spot where I had concealed myself. `What does he mean?' asked a gendarme. One of the officers went to the place I directed. `He means,' replied the man upon his return, `that he got in that way;' and he showed the hole I had made when I broke through.

"Then I saw that they took me for the assassin. I recovered force and energy enough to free myself from the hands of those who held me, while I managed to stammer forth -- `I did not do it! Indeed, indeed I did not!' A couple of gendarmes held the muzzles of their carbines against my breast. -- `Stir but a step,' said they, `and you are a dead man.' -- `Why should you threaten me with death,' cried I, `when I have already declared my innocence?' -- `Tush, tush,' cried the men; `keep your innocent stories to tell to the judge at Nimes. Meanwhile, come along with us; and the best advice we can give you is to do so unresistingly.'Alas, resistance was far from my thoughts. I was utterly
overpowered by surprise and terror; and without a word I suffered myself to be handcuffed and tied to a horse's tail, and thus they took me to Nimes.

"I had been tracked by a customs-officer, who had lost sight of me near the tavern; feeling certain that I intended to pass the night there, he had returned to summon his comrades, who just arrived in time to hear the report of the pistol, and to take me in the midst of such circumstantial proofs of my guilt as rendered all hopes of proving my innocence utterly futile. One only chance was left me, that of beseeching the magistrate before whom I was taken to cause every inquiry to be made for the Abbe Busoni, who had stopped at the inn of the Pont du Gard on that morning. If Caderousse had invented the story relative to the diamond, and there existed no such person as the Abbe Busoni, then, indeed, I was lost past redemption, or, at least, my life hung upon the feeble chance of Caderousse himself being apprehended and confessing the whole truth. Two months passed away in hopeless expectation on my part, while I must do the magistrate the justice to say that he used every means to obtain information of the person I declared could exculpate me if he would. Caderousse still evaded all pursuit, and I had resigned myself to what seemed my inevitable fate. My trial was to come on at the approaching assizes; when, on the 8th of September -- that is to say, precisely three months and five days after the events which had perilled my life -- the Abbe Busoni, whom I never ventured to believe I should see, presented himself at the prison doors, saying he understood one of the prisoners wished to speak to him; he added, that having learned at Marseilles the particulars of my imprisonment, he hastened to comply with my desire. You may easily imagine with what eagerness I welcomed him, and how minutely I related the whole of what I had seen and heard. I felt some degree of nervousness as I entered upon the history of the diamond, but, to my inexpressible astonishment, he confirmed it in every particular, and to my equal surprise, he seemed to place entire belief in all I said. And then it was that, won by his mild charity, seeing that he was acquainted with all the habits and customs of my own country, and considering also that pardon for the only crime of which I was really guilty might come with a double power from lips so benevolent and kind, I besought him to receive my confession, under the seal of which I recounted the Auteuil affair in all its details, as well as every other transaction of my life. That which I had done by the impulse of my best feelings produced the same effect as though it had been the result of calculation. My voluntary confession of the assassination at Auteuil proved to him that I had not committed that of which I stood accused. When he quitted me, he bade me be of good courage, and to rely upon his doing all in his power to convince my judges of my innocence.

"I had speedy proofs that the excellent abbe was engaged in my behalf, for the rigors of my imprisonment were alleviated by many trifling though acceptable indulgences, and I was told that my trial was to be postponed to the assizes following those now being held. In the interim it pleased providence to cause the apprehension of Caderousse, who was discovered in some distant country, and brought back to France, where he made a full confession, refusing to make the fact of his wife's having suggested and arranged the murder any excuse for his own guilt. The wretched man was sentenced to the galleys for life, and I was immediately set
at liberty."

"And then it was, I presume," said Monte Cristo "that you came to me as the bearer of a letter from the Abbe Busoni?"

"It was, your excellency; the benevolent abbe took an evident interest in all that concerned me.

"`Your mode of life as a smuggler,' said he to me one day, `will be the ruin of you; if you get out, don't take it up again.' -- `But how,' inquired I, `am I to maintain myself and my poor sister?'

"`A person, whose confessor I am,' replied he, `and who entertains a high regard for me, applied to me a short time since to procure him a confidential servant. Would you like such a post? If so, I will give you a letter of introduction to him.' -- `Oh, father,' I exclaimed, `you are very good.'

"`But you must swear solemnly that I shall never have reason to repent my recommendation.' I extended my hand, and was about to pledge myself by any promise he would dictate, but he stopped me. `It is unnecessary for you to bind yourself by any vow,' said he; `I know and admire the Corsican nature too well to fear you. Here, take this,' continued he, after rapidly writing the few lines I brought to your excellency, and upon receipt of which you deigned to receive me into your service, and proudly I ask whether your excellency has ever had cause to repent having done so?"

"No," replied the count; "I take pleasure in saying that you have served me faithfully, Bertuccio; but you might have shown more confidence in me."

"I, your excellency?"

"Yes; you. How comes it, that having both a sister and an adopted son, you have never spoken to me of either?"

"Alas, I have still to recount the most distressing period of my life. Anxious as you may suppose I was to behold and comfort my dear sister, I lost no time in hastening to Corsica, but when I arrived at Rogliano I found a house of mourning, the consequences of a scene so horrible that the neighbors remember and speak of it to this day. Acting by my advice, my poor sister had refused to comply with the unreasonable demands of Benedetto, who was continually tormenting her for money, as long as he believed there was a sou left in her possession. One morning that he had demanded money, threatening her with the severest consequences if she did not supply him with what he desired, he disappeared and remained away all day, leaving the kind-hearted Assunta, who loved him as if he were her own child, to weep over his conduct and bewail his absence. Evening came, and still, with all the patient solicitude of a mother, she watched for his return.

"As the eleventh hour struck, he entered with a swaggering air, attended by two of the most dissolute and reckless of his boon companions. She stretched out her arms to him, but they seized hold of her, and one of the three -- none other than the accursed Benedetto exclaimed, -- `Put her to torture and she'll soon tell us where her money is.'

"It unfortunately happened that our neighbor, Vasilio, was at Bastia, leaving no person in his house but his wife; no human creature beside could hear or see anything that took place within our dwelling. Two held poor Assunta, who, unable to conceive that any harm was intended to her, smiled in the face of those who were soon to become her executioners. The third proceeded to barricade the doors and windows, then returned, and the three united in stifling the cries of terror incited by the sight of these preparations, and then dragged Assunta feet foremost towards the brazier, expecting to wring from her an avowal of where her supposed treasure was secreted. In the struggle her clothes caught fire, and they were obliged to let go their hold in order to preserve themselves from sharing the same fate. Covered with flames, Assunta rushed wildly to the door, but it was fastened; she flew to the windows, but they were also secured; then the neighbors heard frightful shrieks; it was Assunta calling for help. The cries died away in groans, and next morning, as soon as Vasilio's wife could muster up courage to venture abroad, she caused the door of our dwelling to be opened by the public authorities, when Assunta, although dreadfully burnt, was found still。breathing; every drawer and closet in the house had been forced open, and the money stolen. Benedetto never again appeared at Rogliano, neither have I since that day either seen or heard anything concerning him.

"It was subsequently to these dreadful events that I waited on your excellency, to whom it would have been folly to have mentioned Benedetto, since all trace of him seemed entirely lost; or of my sister, since she was dead."

"And in what light did you view the occurrence?" inquired Monte Cristo.

"As a punishment for the crime I had committed," answered Bertuccio. "Oh, those Villeforts are an accursed race!"

"Truly they are," murmured the count in a lugubrious tone.

"And now," resumed Bertuccio, "your excellency may, perhaps, be able to comprehend that this place, which I revisit for the first time -- this garden, the actual scene of my crime -- must have given rise to reflections of no very agreeable nature, and produced that gloom and depression of spirits which excited the notice of your excellency, who was pleased to express a desire to know the cause. At this instant a shudder passes over me as I reflect that possibly I am now standing on the very grave in which lies M. de Villefort, by whose hand the ground was dug to receive the corpse of his child."

"Everything is possible," said Monte Cristo, rising from the bench on which he had been sitting; "even," he added in an inaudible voice, "even that the procureur be not dead. The Abbe Busoni did right to send you to me," he went on in his ordinary tone, "and you have done well in relating to me the whole of your history, as it will prevent my forming any erroneous opinions concerning you in future. As for that Benedetto, who so grossly belied his name, have you never made any effort to trace out whither he has gone, or what has become of him?"

"No; far from wishing to learn whither he has betaken himself, I should shun the possibility of meeting him as I would a wild beast. Thank God, I have never heard his name mentioned by any person, and I hope and believe he is dead."

"Do not think so, Bertuccio," replied the count; "for the wicked are not so easily disposed of, for God seems to have them under his special watch-care to make of them instruments of his vengeance."

"So be it," responded Bertuccio, "all I ask of heaven is that I may never see him again. And now, your excellency," he added, bowing his head, "you know everything -- you are my judge on earth, as the Almighty is in heaven; have you for me no words of consolation?"

"My good friend, I can only repeat the words addressed to you by the Abbe Busoni. Villefort merited punishment for what he had done to you, and, perhaps, to others. Benedetto, if still living, will become the instrument of divine retribution in some way or other, and then be duly punished in his turn. As far as you yourself are concerned, I see but one point in which you are really guilty. Ask yourself, wherefore, after rescuing the infant from its living grave, you did not restore it to its mother? There was the crime, Bertuccio -- that was where you became really culpable."

"True, excellency, that was the crime, the real crime, for in that I acted like a coward. My first duty, directly I had succeeded in recalling the babe to life, was to restore it to its mother; but, in order to do so, I must have made close and careful inquiry, which would, in all probability, have led to my own apprehension; and I clung to life, partly on my sister's account, and partly from that feeling of pride inborn in our hearts of desiring to come off untouched and victorious in the execution of our vengeance. Perhaps, too, the natural and instinctive love of life made me wish to avoid endangering my own. And then, again, I am not as brave and courageous as was my poor brother." Bertuccio hid his face in his hands as he uttered these words, while Monte Cristo fixed on him a look of inscrutable meaning. After a brief silence, rendered still more solemn by the time and place, the count said, in a tone of melancholy wholly unlike his usual manner, "In order to bring this conversation to a fitting termination (the last we shall ever hold upon this subject), I will repeat to you some words I have heard from the lips of the Abbe Busoni. For all evils there are two remedies -- time and silence. And now leave me, Monsieur Bertuccio, to walk alone here in the garden. The very circumstances which inflict on you, as a principal in the tragic scene enacted here, such painful emotions, are to me, on the contrary, a source of something like contentment, and serve but to enhance the value of this dwelling in my estimation. The chief beauty of trees consists in the deep shadow of their umbrageous boughs, while fancy pictures a moving multitude of shapes and forms flitting and passing beneath that shade. Here I have a garden laid out in such a way as to afford the fullest scope for the imagination, and furnished with thickly grown trees, beneath whose leafy screen a visionary like myself may conjure up phantoms at will. This to me, who expected but to find a blank enclosure surrounded by a straight wall, is, I assure you, a most agreeable surprise. I have no fear of ghosts, and I have never heard it said that so much harm had been done by the dead during six thousand years as is wrought by the living in a single day. Retire within, Bertuccio, and tranquillize your mind. Should your confessor be less indulgent to you in your dying moments than you found the Abbe Busoni, send for me, if I am still on earth, and I will soothe your ears with words that shall effectually calm and soothe your parting soul ere it goes forth to traverse the ocean called eternity."

Bertuccio bowed respectfully, and turned away, sighing heavily. Monte Cristo, left alone, took three or four steps onwards, and murmured, "Here, beneath this plane-tree, must have been where the infant's grave was dug. There is the little door opening into the garden. At this corner is the private staircase communicating with the sleeping apartment. There will be no necessity for me to make a note of these particulars, for there, before my eyes, beneath my feet, all around me, I have the plan sketched with all the living reality of truth." After making the tour of the garden a second time, the count re-entered his carriage, while Bertuccio, who perceived the thoughtful expression of his master's features, took his seat beside the driver without uttering a word. The carriage proceeded rapidly towards Paris.

That same evening, upon reaching his abode in the Champs Elysees, the Count of Monte Cristo went over the whole building with the air of one long acquainted with each nook or corner. Nor, although preceding the party, did he once mistake one door for another, or commit the smallest error when choosing any particular corridor or staircase to conduct him to a place or suite of rooms he desired to visit. Ali was his principal attendant during this nocturnal survey. Having given various orders to Bertuccio relative to the improvements and alterations he desired to make in the house, the Count, drawing out his watch, said to the attentive Nubian, "It is half-past eleven o'clock; Haidee will soon he here. Have the French attendants been summoned to await her coming?" Ali extended his hands towards the apartments destined for the fair Greek, which were so effectually concealed by means of a tapestried entrance, that it would have puzzled the most curious to have divined their existence. Ali, having pointed to the apartments, held up three fingers of his right hand, and then, placing it beneath his head, shut his eyes, and feigned to sleep. "I understand," said Monte Cristo, well acquainted with Ali's pantomime; "you mean to tell me that three female attendants await their new mistress in her sleeping-chamber." Ali, with considerable animation, made a sign in the affirmative.

"Madame will be tired to-night," continued Monte Cristo, "and will, no doubt, wish to rest. Desire the French attendants not to weary her with questions, but merely to pay their respectful duty and retire. You will also see that the Greek servants hold no communication with those of this country." He bowed. Just at that moment voices were heard hailing the concierge. The gate opened, a carriage rolled down the avenue, and stopped at the steps. The count hastily descended, presented himself at the already opened carriage door, and held out his hand to a young woman, completely enveloped in a green silk mantle heavily embroidered with gold. She raised the hand extended towards her to her lips, and kissed it with a mixture of love and respect. Some few words passed between them in that sonorous language in which Homer makes his gods converse. The young woman spoke with an expression of deep tenderness, while the count replied with an air of gentle gravity. Preceded by Ali, who carried a rose-colored flambeau in his hand, the new-comer, who was no other than the lovely Greek who had been Monte Cristo's companion in Italy, was conducted to her apartments, while the count retired to the pavilion reserved for himself. In another hour every light in the house was extinguished, and it might have been thought that all its inmates slept.





中文翻译

第四十五章 血雨

“当珠宝商回到房间里来的时候,他小心地向四周环顾了一下,但房间里没什么可疑之处,即使他这时心里已有所怀疑,这种怀疑也是无法存在的,或无法证实的。卡德鲁斯的两手依旧紧紧地抓着他的金洋和钞票,而卡康脱女人则极力向客人装出一副善意的微笑。

‘啊!’珠宝商说,‘你对于钱的数目似乎还有点不放心,我走了以后你又数过了吧。’‘不,不是的,’卡德鲁斯答道,‘只是这笔钱财来得这样突然,我们简直难以相信自己的好运气,所以只有把实实在在的物证放在眼前,我们才能相信自己不是在做梦。’珠宝商微笑了一下。‘你们家还有别的客人吗?’他问道。‘没有,’卡德鲁斯回答道,‘我们这儿不住旅客的,我们离镇子太近了,谁都不会想到要在这儿投宿。’‘那我恐怕会打扰你们了吧?’‘噢,老天爷,不!亲爱的先生,一点儿也不,’卡康脱女人说道,‘一点儿也不,我向你保证。’‘但你们让我睡在哪儿好呢?’‘楼上有房间。’‘可那不是你们的房间吗?’‘放心好了!我们的后房还有一张床。’卡德鲁斯带着惊奇的神情看着他的妻子。“

这时,卡康脱女人已生起了壁炉里的火,以便客人把湿衣服烤干,那珠宝商一边背向着火取暖,一边哼着小曲。卡康脱女人还在桌子的一端铺上了一块餐巾,把他们吃剩的晚餐放在了上面,另外又加了三四只新鲜鸡蛋。卡德鲁斯这时已把他的钞票装进了皮夹子,金洋装进了钱袋里,全部财宝都小心地锁进了钱箱里。然后他面带忧郁,心事重重地开始在房间里踱来踱去,时不时地瞟一眼那珠宝商,珠宝商这时仍站在火炉前面,身上直冒热气,烤干了一面,又转身烤另一面。“‘喏,’卡康脱女人拿来一瓶酒放到了桌子上,说道,‘晚餐已经准备好了,随便你什么时候吃好了。’‘你们不和我一起坐下来吃一点吗?’珠宝商问道。

‘我今天晚上不吃饭了。’卡德鲁斯说道。‘我们午饭吃得很晚。’卡康脱女人急忙插嘴说。‘那么看来我要一个人吃罗?’珠宝商说道。‘噢,我们可以陪你坐坐。’卡康脱女人回答说,态度非常殷勤,即使对于付钱吃饭的客人,她也是不常表现出这种态度的。“

“卡德鲁斯锐利的目光不时地射向他的妻子,但只象电光一闪那样的短暂。暴风雨依旧咆啸着。‘喏!喏,’卡康脱女人说道,‘你听到了没有?说实话,你真回来对了。’‘可是,’珠宝商答道,‘要是我吃完饭以后暴风雨已经停了,我还是要去尝试一次的,看看能否完成我的旅程。’‘噢,’卡德鲁斯摇摇头说道,‘暴风雨是决不会停的,现在刮的是西北风,肯定要到明天早晨才会停下来,说完他重重地叹了一口气。’‘哎!’那珠宝商一边在桌子前面坐下来,一边说道,‘说来说去那些在船上的人可算倒霉了。’‘啊!’卡康脱女人附和着说道,‘碰到这样恶劣天气的晚上他们可真够苦的了。’”珠宝商开始吃起饭来,卡康脱女人则继续向他献小殷勤,象个小心的主妇一样。她平常是那样的古怪别扭,而这时却变成了一位关心他人的有礼貌的模范家庭主妇了。要是那珠宝商以前曾和她相处过,对于她这样明显的变化一定会表示惊奇的,因而也就一定会产生某种怀疑。这时,卡德鲁斯继续在房间里来回地走着,似乎不愿去看他的客人,当那个外乡人一吃完饭的时候,他就走到门口,把门打开。‘暴风雨好象过去了。’他说道。但似乎上天故意要驳斥他的话似的,就在这时突然打下了一个很响的霹雳,几乎要把房子连根拔起似的,同时突然地刮进来一阵夹带着雨水的狂风,忽地一下扑灭了他手里的那盏灯。卡德鲁斯急忙关上门,又回到了他的客人那里,而卡康脱女人则在壁炉里快要熄灭的炭火上点起了一支蜡烛。‘你一定很累了,’她向珠宝商说道,‘我已经在你的床上铺好了白床单。你去你的卧室休息吧,晚安!’“那珠宝商又等了一会儿,看看那暴风雨有没有平息下去,但他看到的是雷声和雨点都愈来愈大,于是便向两位主人道了晚安,上楼去了。他当时正从我的头顶上经过,他每上一级楼梯,我就听到楼梯格吱地叫一声。卡康脱女人那焦灼的目光跟随着他,而卡德鲁斯却正相反,他甚至连看都不朝那个方向看一眼。

“这一切,虽然从那以后一直深深地印在我的脑海里,但当时却并没给我留下多大的印象。的确,所发生的这一切(除了那个有关钻石的故事听起来有点令人难以相信以外)似乎都是很自然的。当时我虽然很疲倦,但心里仍很想等暴风雨一停就继续上路,所以我决定利用这比较安静的时间来睡上几个钟头,以恢复我的体力和精力。那珠宝商的房间就在我的头顶上,他的一举一动我都能辩别出来,他先尽力布置了一番,准备舒舒服服地过一夜,然后就往床上一倒,我听到了床在他的重压之下发出的格吱格吱地响声。我的眼皮在不知不觉中变得沉重起来,我困极了,我当时并没怀疑会出什么事,所以也就不想去摆脱睡意的侵袭了。当我最后一次向房间里张望的时候,卡德鲁斯和他的妻子已经坐了下来,前者坐在一张木头的小矮登上,那种小矮凳在乡下常常是当作椅子用的。他背朝着我,所以我无法看到他脸上的表情,但即使他换个方向坐,我也是看不到的,因为他正把头埋在两手之间。卡康脱女人则带着一种藐视的眼神默默地望了他一会儿,然后她耸了耸肩,过去坐在了他的对面。

正当这时,那快熄灭的炉火引着了旁边的一片木头,壁炉里又重新吐出个火苗,于是一片火光一瞬间照亮了房间里的一切。卡康脱女人的目光依旧在她丈夫的身上,由于他毫无改变姿势的样子,她就伸出她那只瘦骨嶙嶙的硬手,在他的前额上点了一下。

“卡德鲁斯猛地打了个寒颤。那女人的嘴巴似乎在动,好象在讲话,但不知是因为她讲话的声音太低了,还是因为我的听觉已因浓浓的睡意而变迟钝了,总之她讲的话我一个字也没听清楚。甚至连我所看到的东西也都象隔了一重雾似的,自己也不知道究竟是醒着还是在做梦。最后,我合上了眼睛,失去了知觉。究竟我在这种毫无知觉的状态中睡了多久,自己也不知道,总之,我突然被一声熗声和可怕的惨叫声惊醒了。房间的地板上响起了踉跄的脚步声,接着,楼梯上重重地发出了一个响声,象是有样笨重的东西无力地倒下去似的。我的神志还没有完全清醒时就又听到了呻吟声和半窒息的叫喊声混成了一片,象是有人在进行一场垂死的挣扎。最后的那一声喊叫拖得很长,后来就愈来愈弱,渐渐地变成了呻吟,这一声喊叫一下子把我从迷迷糊糊的昏睡状态中唤醒了。我急忙用一只胳脯撑起身子,环顾周围,但见周围一片漆黑,我感觉到头顶上好象雨水已经渗透了楼上房间的地板,因为有一种潮湿的东西正一滴滴地落在我的前额上,我用手抹了一把,确觉得它湿粘糊糊的。

“在那一阵可怕的声响之后,便是一片死一般的沉寂,只剩一个男人在我头顶上走动的声音。楼梯在他的脚下格吱格吱地响着。那个人走到楼下的房间里,走近壁炉前面,点起了一支蜡烛。那是卡德鲁斯,只见他脸色苍白,衬衫被鲜血染成了一片红色。点亮了灯以后,他急急忙忙地又上楼去了,于是我头顶上的房间里又响起了他那急促不安的脚步声。不久,他手里拿着那只鲛皮小盒子下来了,他打开盒子,看清楚了钻石的确仍旧在里面,然后,似乎又犹豫不定,不知该把它藏在哪个口袋里才好,他好象觉得哪个口袋都不够安全似的,最后他把它夹在了一条红手帕里,把手帕小心地盘在了他的头上。接着,他又从碗柜里拿出钞票和金洋,一包塞进了他的裤子口袋里,一包塞进了他的背心口袋里,匆匆地拿了两三件内衣捆成了一个小包袱,就冲到门口,消失在夜的黑暗里。

“当时我一切都明白了。我为刚才所发生的事而责备自己,好象这桩罪案是我自己干的似的。我觉得似乎听到了一点微弱的呻吟声,就满心以为那不幸的珠宝商还没断气,我决定去救他,希望借此略微赎一下我的罪过,不是赎我自己所犯的那个罪,而是赎我刚才没有设法去阻止的那个罪。心里这么想着,我便使出了全身的力气从我所蜷伏的地方撞进了隔壁房间里去,我和里面的那房间原本就是隔着一块参差不齐的木板,经我用力一撞,木板就倒了下去,我发觉自己已进到了屋子里面。我赶快抓起那支点着的蜡烛,急忙奔上楼梯,才上到一半,我便踩着了一个横卧在楼梯上的人,几乎跌了一交。那是卡康脱女人的尸体!我听到的那声熗响无疑地是冲这个倒霉的女人开的,子弹可怕地撕裂了她的喉咙,留下了一个裂开的伤口,从那伤口里,从她的嘴里,血象泉水似的汩汩地冒了出来。看到这个可怜的人已救不活了,我便一步跨过去,走到了卧室里。卧室里乱得一塌糊涂,那场殊死搏斗无疑就是在这儿进行的,家具都打得东倒西歪的,床单拖到了地板上,无疑那是不幸的珠宝商紧紧地抱住了它的缘故。那被害的人正躺在地板上,头靠着墙壁,浑身鲜血淋淋,血从他胸部的三个伤口里直喷出来,在第四个伤口里,插着一把厨房里用的切菜刀,只剩刀把还露在外面。

“我的脚踩到了一把手熗,这把手熗没有用过,大概是火药湿了的缘故。我向那珠宝商走去,他还没最后咽气,我的脚步也在格吱格吱地响,听到了我的脚步声,他睁开了眼,盯我一会儿,嘴唇动了几下,象是想说什么话,但立刻就断了气。这一幕凄惨的景象几乎使我失去了知觉,既然对这屋里的任何人我都无能为力了,我惟一的念头便是逃走,我冲到了楼梯口,两手紧捂着我那火烧般的太阳穴,嘴里惊恐地喊叫着,一到楼下的房间里,我就看见五六个海关关员和两三个宪兵已在那儿了。他们一下子就抓住了我,而我当时甚至连抵抗都不想抵抗,因为我的神志已经不清了,我想说话,却只能发出一些含糊不清的声音。我看见其中几个人冲我指了指,于是我低头一看才发现自己浑身都是血。原来从楼梯缝里漏到我身上的那一滴滴温热的雨是卡康脱女人的血。我用手指了一下我刚才躲藏的地方。‘他是什么意思?’一个宪兵问道。一个税务员走到了我所指的那个地方。‘他的意思是说,’他回来的时候说道,‘他是从这个洞里钻进来的,’一面指着我撞破板壁进来的那个地方。

“直到这时我才明白他们原来把我当作杀人犯了。现在我的声音和体力都恢复了。我挣扎着想摆脱那抓住我的两个人,嘴里大喊道,‘不是我杀的!不是我杀的!’两个宪兵用他们马熗的熗口顶住了我的胸部,‘再动一动,’他们说,‘就崩了你!’‘你们为什么要用死来恐吓我,’我大喊道,‘我不是已经说过我是无罪的了吗?’‘你到尼姆去对法官讲你这个小小的故事吧。现在先跟我们走吧,我们所能给你的最好的忠告就是不要抵抗。’抵抗我是想都没想到的。我已经给吓坏了,我一言不发地让人给带上了手铐,绑在了一匹马的尾巴上,然后就在这种情景下到了尼姆。

“按当时的情形推测,大概有一个官员一直尾随着我,跟到客栈附近便失掉了我的踪迹,他想我一定准备在那儿过夜的,就回去召集了他的人来,他们到达的时候,恰巧听到了那一声熗响,在这种罪证确凿的情形下捉住了我,所以我立刻明白了,要证明我的无辜已是很困难的了。我唯一的希望就是请求审问我的那位法官能去查询一位名叫布沙尼的神甫,因为他曾在凶杀案发生的前一天早晨到过杜加桥客栈。假如有关钻石的那个故事的,确是卡德鲁斯自己瞎编的,而世界上根本就没有布沙尼神甫这么个人,那么,我就没救了,除非能把卡德鲁斯本人捉到,而且能使他自己招供一切。

“这样过了两个月,我应该感谢那位法官,因为他派人到处去寻找我想见的那个人。我已经放弃了一切希望。卡德鲁斯没有捉到,而秋季大审却一天天的迫近了,忽然,在九月八日那天,也就是说,正巧在事件发生后的三个月零五天,那位我认为已没希望再见到的布沙尼神甫,主动地到监狱里来了,说他知道有一个犯人想和他说话。他说,他在马赛时听说了那件事,所以就赶快来了却我的心愿了。您很容易想象得到,我是带着多么感激的情绪欢迎他的,我把我的所见所闻全都讲给了他听。当我讲到有关钻石的事,我觉得有点后怕,但使我万分惊奇的是,他竟加以证实了,认为一点不假,而使我同样惊奇的是,他对于我所讲的一切似乎全都相信。于是,我被他的仁爱感动了,同时看到他很熟悉我故乡的一切风俗习惯,又想到,我唯一真正的罪过就是那一个罪恶,只有从这样仁慈和博爱的人嘴里才能得到有力的宽恕,于是我就请他接受我的忏悔,而就在忏悔的封缄之下,我把阿都尔的事从头到尾详详细细地讲了出来。我这样作虽然是因为良心发现一时的冲动,但所产生的后果却如同经过冷静的思考以后的举动一样。我主动地承认阿都尔暗杀案证明了我这次的确没有犯罪。

当他离开我的时候,叮嘱我不要气馁,他将竭力使法官相信我是无事的。

“我很快就感觉到了那位好心的神甫为我出力已经见效了,因为牢里对我的严格看管已逐渐放松了,他们告诉我,我的审判已经延期,不参加当时举行的大审了,而延迟到下一次巡回审判时再开庭。在这期间,上天保佑卡德鲁斯终于被捉到了,他们在国外一个很远的地方发现了他,把他押回了法国,他全部招供了,并推诿着说那件事是他妻子的主意并怂恿他干的。他被判处终生到奴隶船[一种帆桨并用的船,船上的苦工都是囚犯,用铁链锁在一起,在舱底划船。——译注]上去当苦役,而我则立刻释放了。”

“这以后,我想,”基督山说道,“你就拿了布沙尼神甫的那封推荐信到我这儿来了,是不是?”

“是的,大人,那位仁慈的神甫显然很关心我的一切。‘你干走私贩子这一行当,’有一天他对我说道,‘假如再一个劲儿干下去,将来总有一天你会毁掉自己的,我劝你,出狱以后,还是选一个比较安全也比较令人尊敬的行业干干吧。’‘但是’,我问道,‘我怎么能养活我自己和我那可怜的嫂嫂呢?’‘有一个人,我是他的忏悔师,’他回答说,‘他相当尊敬我,不久以前,他请我给他找一个可靠的仆人。你愿不愿意去?假如愿意,我可以为你写一封推荐信你去投奔我那位朋友吧。’‘噢,神甫,’我喊道,‘那太好了!’‘但你必须向我发誓,将来决不会使我后悔我的这次推荐。’我正要举手发誓。‘不必了,’他说道,‘我了解科西嘉人,而且也很喜欢科西嘉人,我就依赖这一点!喏,拿着这个去吧,’他迅速地写了几行字以后说道。于是我就带了那封信来见大人,您接到信以后,就收下了我,我现在斗胆地问一下大人,您究竟觉得我有什么做得不好的地方没有?”

“正巧相反,贝尔图乔,我始终觉得你很忠心,诚实,称职。我只发觉你有一个缺点,就是你还不够信任我。”

“真的,大人,我不明白您这句话是什么意思!”

“我的意思是:你既然有一个嫂嫂和一个继子,为什么却从来没对我提起过他们呢?”

“唉!我又得追述我生平那个最痛苦的阶段。您大概想象得到,我出狱后急于想去探望和安慰我那亲爱的嫂嫂,于是便不再浪费时间,马上回科西嘉去了,但当我到达洛格里亚诺的时候,我发觉那所屋子里在办丧事,那儿曾发生过一幕极其可怕的事情,邻居们到今天都还记得它,并一直在谈论它。我那可怜的嫂嫂遵照我的忠告行事,拒绝再满足贝尼代托的不合理的要求,但他只要相信她还剩一个铜板,就不断地逼迫她,向她要钱。有一天早晨,他又向她要钱,并恐吓她,要是她不把他要的数目给他,就会发生极其严重的后果,说完,他就走了,一整天也不回来,让那心地善良的爱苏泰独自去悲伤痛苦。爱苏泰是真心真意地爱他,就和自己亲生的孩子一样的,想到他的这些行为,就不禁恸哭了一番,看到他还不回来,又不免伤心落泪,夜晚来临了,可是,她还是怀着一颗母亲的心在那儿挂念着他,耐心地等候他回来。

“钟敲十一点了,他终于带着两个和他一路货色的同伴回来了。当可怜的爱苏泰站起来正要上前去拥抱她的浪子的时候,这三个恶棍捉住了她,其中的一个,或许就是那个混小子,我现在想起来还不免心惊胆战的,他大声说道,‘我们来让她吃点苦头,那样她就会乖乖地告诉我们钱在哪儿啦。’”不幸我们的邻居瓦西里奥当时碰巧到巴斯蒂亚去了,只留下他的妻子一人在家,除她以外,再没有别人能看到或听到我们家里所发生的任何事情了。贝尼代托的那两个残忍的同伴捉住了可怜的爱苏泰,爱苏泰决想不到他们会伤害她的,所以仍笑脸望着这些不久就要成为残害她的刽子手的人。另外那个恶棍开始把门窗都堵了起来,然后回到他无耻的帮凶那儿,三个人合力堵住了爱苏泰的嘴,那可怜的女人一看到这种可怕的情形,就大声喊叫起来。做完这一步以后,他们就用火盆去烙爱苏泰的脚,以为这样做就可以逼她说出我们那笔小小的积蓄究竟藏在什么地方。我那可怜的嫂嫂在挣扎的时候衣服着了火,他们为了要保全自己的性命,不得不放开了她。爱苏泰浑身着了火,她发疯般地冲到门口,门已经被反扣住了。她又飞奔到窗口,但窗户也已被堵住了。于是她的邻居听到了可怕的喊声,是爱苏泰在喊救命。但后来她的声音便窒息了,她的喊叫声渐渐地低了下去变成呻吟,第二天早晨,经过了一夜的焦急和恐怖,瓦西里奥的妻子终于鼓起勇气冒险出来,叫地方当局的人来打开了我们家的门,爱苏泰,尽管已被烧灼得体无完肤,却还没有断气。屋里的每一只抽屉和暗柜都被撬开了,凡是值得带走的东西都被劫走了。贝尼代托以后就再也没有在洛格里亚诺出现过,我也再没有见到过他,也不曾听人说起过有关他的任何事情。

“在这些可怕的事发生以后,我就来侍奉大人了,我觉得再向大人提起他们未免太愚蠢了,因为贝尼代托已毫无下落,而我的嫂嫂也已经死了。”

“你对那件事怎么看?”基督山问道。

“这是一种惩罚,罚我所犯下的罪。”贝尔图乔答道。“噢,维尔福这一家人真都该天诛地灭!”

“我相信会的。”伯爵用一种郁闷的口吻喃喃的说道。

“现在,”贝尔图乔又说,“大人或许该明白了吧,我曾在这座花园里杀过一个人,而我又再回到这个地方,因此我的情绪很不好,以致劳您过问这其中的原因。因为,简单地说,我不敢肯定维尔福先生是不是就躺在我脚前那个他为自己孩子所掘的坟墓里。”

“的确,一切事情都是可能的,”基督山离开了他所坐的长凳,站起身来,“甚至”,他低声接着说道,“或许那位检察官并没有死。布沙尼神甫说得不错,你应该把你的身世讲给我听的,因为这可以使我将来不至于对你再发生误会了。至于贝尼代托,他既然这样罪大恶极,你后来有没有设法去打听一下,他究竟到哪儿去了,在干些什么?”

“没有!要是我知道他在哪儿,非但不会去找他,而且会赶紧逃开,象看见妖魔一般。

我从没听人提到过他的名字,我真希望他已经死了。“

“别那么希望,贝尔图乔,”伯爵说道。“恶人是不会就那样死的,因为上帝似乎还要关照他们,他要用他们来作他报复的工具。”

“希望如此,”贝尔图乔说道。“我只求今生今世再也不要看见他。伯爵阁下,”管家卑下地躬身向前,又说道,“现在您一切都知道了。万能的主是我在天上的裁判官,而您就是我地上的裁判官。您难道不说几句安慰我的话吗?”

“我的好朋友,我所能对你说的和布沙尼神甫对你说的一样。维尔福,你所杀的那个人,是应该受到你对他的那种惩罚的,这是公正的做法,因为他不该那样对待你,或许,他另外还犯过别的罪。贝尼代托,假如他还活着的话,会在某件事上变成上天报应的工具,他也会受到惩罚的,至于说到你,我看有一点上你是真正有罪的。你且自问一下,你把那婴儿从活埋他的坟墓里救出来以后,为什么不把他送还给他的母亲。这是罪过啊,贝尔图乔。”

“没错,大人,这一点,正如您所说的,我干得很不对,在这一点上我简直象个懦夫。

我把那个孩子救活以后,我最应尽的责任就是应当马上把他送还给他的母亲,但那样做,我就免不了要被人细细地盘问,而一经盘问,我自己多半就会被人捉住。而我当时却非常想活命,一半是为了我的嫂嫂,一半是出于我心里天生的那种傲性,我在报仇成功以后,总希望能干干净净地脱身。或许,也是那种贪生怕死的本能使我想避免冒险吧。噢!我真不如我那可怜的哥哥勇敢。“

贝尔图乔说这几句话的时候用双手捂住了他的脸,而基督山则用一种无法描述的目光凝视着他。伯爵暂时沉默了一会儿,这短暂的沉默使周围的气氛更加严肃起来,尤其是在这样的时间,这样的地点。一会儿之后,他用一种完全不同于他平时那抑郁的口吻说道:“我们今天的游览就到此为止吧,为了正式结束这番谈话,我可以把布沙尼神甫亲口对我说过的几句话复述给你听:”一切罪恶只有两帖药——时间和沉默。‘贝尔图乔先生,现在让我一个人在这个花园里散一会儿步吧。你在那幕可怕的场景里是一个演员,旧地重游会引起你痛苦的回忆,但我却几乎可以说很高兴,觉得这处产业已增值不少了。你知道,贝尔图乔先生,树木之年之所以能使人觉得可爱就是因为它们能遮成树荫,而树荫之所以使人觉得可爱,就是因为它让人充满了幻想。我在这儿买了一座花园,原以为只是买了一块四面有围墙的地方而已,但现在这个地方却突然变成了一个鬼影憧憧的花园,而在契约上却不曾提到过。我喜欢鬼,我从没听说过死人用六千年时间所做的恶事能超过活人在一天之内所犯的罪过。去休息吧,贝尔图乔,安心去睡觉好了。在你临终的时候,假如你的忏悔师没有布沙尼神甫那样宽容,要是我还活着,你可以派人来找我,我可以找些话来安慰你的灵魂,使你安心地踏上那’永恒‘的崎岖的旅程。“

贝尔图乔恭恭敬敬地鞠了一躬,便转身叹着气走了。当他走出了视线的时候,基督山就站起身来,向前走了几步,轻轻地说:“这儿,就在这棵梧桐底下,是那婴儿的坟墓。那个是通花园的小门。这个角上是通卧室的暗梯。这些情节我用不着记录在本子上,因为它们就在我眼前,就在我的脚下,就在我的周围,种种活生生的事实已给我勾出了一个轮廓。”

伯爵又在花园里转了一遍,然后,重新登上他的马车,贝尔图乔看到他的主人面带深思的表情,就默默地去坐在了车夫旁边。马车迅速地向巴黎奔去。

当天晚上,到达香榭丽舍大道的寓所以后,基督山伯爵到全房子各处去巡视了一遍,看起来象是对于每个转弯抹角都早已摸熟了似的。尽管他领头在前面走,却不曾摸错一扇门,走错一条走廊或楼梯,他总能一点不错地走到他想看的地方或房间。阿里陪着他作这次夜间视察。伯爵先向贝尔图乔吩咐了一番,告诉他房间里应如何改进和变换,然后又摸出表来看了一眼,对那在一旁恭候着的黑奴说道:“现在已经十一点半了,海黛就快到了。你有没有去通知一声那些法国女佣人?”

阿里用手指了指留给希腊美人用的那几个房间,那些房间可说是和全屋的其他房间隔离的,当房门被帘子遮住的时候,人即使走遍全屋也不会发现那个地方还有一间客厅和两个房间。阿里在指过房间以后,又伸出了左手的三个手指,然后,把手垫在他的头下,闭上眼睛,做出一副睡觉的样子。

“我懂了,”基督山说道,他很熟悉阿里的手势,“你的意思是告诉我有三个女佣人等在卧室里。”

阿里连连点头。

“夫人今天晚上一定很累了,”基督山又说道,“她一到立刻就会想休息的。叫那些法国女佣人不要问这问那地去打扰她,叫她们请安以后就退出去。你也防着一点儿,别让那些希腊女佣人和这些法国女佣有什么往来。”

阿里鞠了一躬。正在这时,他们听到了喊门房的声音。大门开了,一辆马车驶进了车道,在门廊的台阶前停了下来。伯爵走下台阶,走到那已经打开的车门前面。他把他的手伸给了一个青年女子。那个青年女子全身都裹在一件绿色绣金的披风里,她把伯爵的手放到她的唇边,爱慕和崇敬地吻了一下。他们又用荷马写史诗的那种音调铿锵的语言交谈了几句话。

那女人说话的时候表情非常亲切,而伯爵答话的时候神气也很温和庄重。这个女的不是别人,就是在意大利陪伴基督山那个可爱的希腊女人。阿里手里拿着一支玫瑰色的蜡烛在前领路,引她到了她的房间里,而伯爵也回到了他自己的房间里去休息了。一小时之后,屋子里的每一盏灯都熄灭了,也许府里所有的人都已经入睡了。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-18 08:52重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 46
Unlimited Credit.

About two o'clock the following day a calash, drawn by a pair of magnificent English horses, stopped at the door of Monte Cristo and a person, dressed in a blue coat, with buttons of a similar color, a white waistcoat, over which was displayed a massive gold chain, brown trousers, and a quantity of black hair descending so low over his eyebrows as to leave it doubtful whether it were not artificial so little did its jetty glossiness assimilate with the deep wrinkles stamped on his features -- a person, in a word, who, although evidently past fifty, desired to be taken for not more than forty, bent forwards from the carriage door, on the panels of which were emblazoned the armorial bearings of a baron, and directed his groom to inquire at the porter's lodge whether the Count of Monte Cristo resided there, and if he were within. While waiting, the occupant of the carriage surveyed the house, the garden as far as he could distinguish it, and the livery of servants who passed to and fro, with an attention so close as to be somewhat impertinent. His glance was keen but showed cunning rather than intelligence; his lips were straight, and so thin that, as they closed, they were drawn in over the teeth; his cheek-bones were broad and projecting, a never-failing proof of audacity and craftiness; while the flatness of his forehead, and the enlargement of the back of his skull, which rose much higher than his large and coarsely shaped ears, combined to form a physiognomy anything but prepossessing, save in the eyes of such as considered that the owner of so splendid an equipage must needs be all that was admirable and enviable, more especially when they gazed on the enormous diamond that glittered in his shirt, and the red ribbon that depended from his button-hole.

The groom, in obedience to his orders, tapped at the window of the porter's lodge, saying, "Pray, does not the Count of Monte Cristo live here?"

"His excellency does reside here," replied the concierge; "but" -- added he, glancing an inquiring look at Ali. Ali returned a sign in the negative. "But what?" asked the groom.

"His excellency does not receive visitors to-day."

"Then here is my master's card, -- the Baron Danglars. You will take it to the count, and say that, although in haste to attend the Chamber, my master came out of his way to have the honor of calling upon him."

"I never speak to his excellency," replied the concierge; "the valet de chambre will carry your message." The groom returned to the carriage. "Well?" asked Danglars. The man, somewhat crest-fallen by the rebuke he had received, repeated what the concierge had said. "Bless me," murmured Baron Danglars, "this must surely be a prince instead of a count by their styling him `excellency,' and only venturing to address him by the medium of his valet de chambre. However, it does not signify; he has a letter of credit on me, so I must see him when he requires his money."

Then, throwing himself back in his carriage, Danglars called out to his coachman, in a voice that might be heard across the road, "To the Chamber of Deputies."

Apprised in time of the visit paid him, Monte Cristo had, from behind the blinds of his pavilion, as minutely observed the baron, by means of an excellent lorgnette, as Danglars himself had scrutinized the house, garden, and servants. "That fellow has a decidedly bad countenance," said the count in a tone of disgust, as he shut up his glass into its ivory case. "How comes it that all do not retreat in aversion at sight of that flat, receding, serpent-like forehead, round, vulture-shaped head, and sharp-hooked nose, like the beak of a buzzard? Ali," cried he, striking at the same time on the brazen gong. Ali appeared. "Summon Bertuccio," said the count. Almost immediately Bertuccio entered the apartment. "Did your excellency desire to see me?" inquired he. "I did," replied the count. "You no doubt observed the horses standing a few minutes since at the door?"

"Certainly, your excellency. I noticed them for their remarkable beauty."

"Then how comes it," said Monte Cristo with a frown, "that, when I desired you to purchase for me the finest pair of horses to be found in Paris, there is another pair, fully as fine as mine, not in my stables?" At the look of displeasure, added to the angry tone in which the count spoke, Ali turned pale and held down his head. "It is not your fault, my good Ali," said the count in the Arabic language, and with a gentleness none would have thought him capable of showing, either in voice or face -- "it is not your fault. You do not understand the points of English horses." The countenance of poor Ali recovered its serenity. "Permit me to assure your excellency," said Bertuccio, "that the horses you speak of were not to be sold when I purchased yours." Monte Cristo shrugged his shoulders. "It seems, sir steward," said he, "that you have yet to learn that all things are to be sold to such as care to pay the price."

"His excellency is not, perhaps, aware that M. Danglars gave 16,000 francs for his horses?"

"Very well. Then offer him double that sum; a banker never loses an opportunity of doubling his capital."

"Is your excellency really in earnest?" inquired the steward. Monte Cristo regarded the person who durst presume to doubt his words with the look of one equally surprised and displeased. "I have to pay a visit this evening," replied he. "I desire that these horses, with completely new harness, may be at the door with my carriage." Bertuccio bowed, and was about to retire; but when he reached the door, he paused, and then said, "At what o'clock does your excellency wish the carriage and horses to be ready?"

"At five o'clock," replied the count.

"I beg your excellency's pardon," interposed the steward in a deprecating manner, "for venturing to observe that it is already two o'clock."

"I am perfectly aware of that fact," answered Monte Cristo calmly. Then, turning towards Ali, he said, "Let all the horses in my stables be led before the windows of your young lady, that she may select those she prefers for her carriage. Request her also to oblige me by saying whether it is her pleasure to dine with me; if so, let dinner be served in her apartments. Now, leave me, and desire my valet de chambre to come hither." Scarcely had Ali disappeared when the valet entered the chamber. "Monsieur Baptistin," said the count, "you have been in my service one year, the time I generally give myself to judge of the merits or demerits of those about me. You suit me very well." Baptistin bowed low. "It only remains for me to know whether I also suit you?"

"Oh, your excellency!" exclaimed Baptistin eagerly.

"Listen, if you please, till I have finished speaking," replied Monte Cristo. "You receive 1,500 francs per annum for your services here -- more than many a brave subaltern, who continually risks his life for his country, obtains. You live in a manner far superior to many clerks who work ten times harder than you do for their money. Then, though yourself a servant, you have other servants to wait upon you, take care of your clothes, and see that your linen is duly prepared for you. Again, you make a profit upon each article you purchase for my toilet, amounting in the course of a year to a sum equalling your wages."

"Nay, indeed, your excellency."

"I am not condemning you for this, Monsieur Baptistin; but let your profits end here. It would be long indeed ere you would find so lucrative a post as that you have now the good fortune to fill. I neither ill-use nor ill-treat my servants by word or action. An error I readily forgive, but wilful negligence or forgetfulness, never. My commands are ordinarily short, clear, and precise; and I would rather be obliged to repeat my words twice, or even three times, than they should be misunderstood. I am rich enough to know whatever I desire to know, and I can promise you I am not wanting in curiosity. If, then, I should learn that you had taken upon yourself to speak of me to any one favorably or unfavorably, to comment on my actions, or watch my conduct, that very instant you would quit my service. You may now retire. I never caution my servants a second time -- remember that." Baptistin bowed, and was proceeding towards the door. "I forgot to mention to you," said the count, "that I lay yearly aside a certain sum for each servant in my establishment; those whom I am compelled to dismiss lose (as a matter of course) all participation in this money, while their portion goes to the fund accumulating for those domestics who remain with me, and among whom it will be divided at my death. You have been in my service a year, your fund has already begun to accumulate -- let it continue to do so."

This address, delivered in the presence of Ali, who, not understanding one word of the language in which it was spoken, stood wholly unmoved, produced an effect on M. Baptistin only to be conceived by such as have occasion to study the character and disposition of French domestics. "I assure your excellency," said he, "that at least it shall be my study to merit your approbation in all things, and I will take M. Ali as my model."

"By no means," replied the count in the most frigid tones; "Ali has many faults mixed with most excellent qualities. He cannot possibly serve you as a pattern for your conduct, not being, as you are, a paid servant, but a mere slave -- a dog, who, should he fail in his duty towards me, I should not discharge from my service, but kill." Baptistin opened his eyes with astonishment.

"You seem incredulous," said Monte Cristo, who repeated to Ali in the Arabic language what he had just been saying to Baptistin in French. The Nubian smiled assentingly to his master's words, then, kneeling on one knee, respectfully kissed the hand of the count. This corroboration of the lesson he had just received put the finishing stroke to the wonder and stupefaction of M. Baptistin. The count then motioned the valet de chambre to retire, and to Ali to follow to his study, where they conversed long and earnestly together. As the hand of the clock pointed to five the count struck thrice upon his gong. When Ali was wanted one stroke was given, two summoned Baptistin, and three Bertuccio. The steward entered. "My horses," said Monte Cristo.

"They are at the door harnessed to the carriage as your excellency desired. Does your excellency wish me to accompany him?"

"No, the coachman, Ali, and Baptistin will go." The count descended to the door of his mansion, and beheld his carriage drawn by the very pair of horses he had so much admired in the morning as the property of Danglars. As he passed them he said -- "They are extremely handsome certainly, and you have done well to purchase them, although you were somewhat remiss not to have procured them sooner."

"Indeed, your excellency, I had very considerable difficulty in obtaining them, and, as it is, they have cost an enormous price."

"Does the sum you gave for them make the animals less beautiful," inquired the count, shrugging his shoulders.

"Nay, if your excellency is satisfied, it is all that I could wish. Whither does your excellency desire to be driven?"

"To the residence of Baron Danglars, Rue de la Chaussee d'Antin." This conversation had passed as they stood upon the terrace, from which a flight of stone steps led to the carriage-drive. As Bertuccio, with a respectful bow, was moving away, the count called him back. "I have another commission for you, M. Bertuccio," said he; "I am desirous of having an estate by the seaside in Normandy -- for instance, between Havre and Boulogne. You see I give you a wide range. It will be absolutely necessary that the place you may select have a small harbor, creek, or bay, into which my corvette can enter and remain at anchor. She draws only fifteen feet. She must be kept in constant readiness to sail immediately I think proper to give the signal. Make the requisite inquiries for a place of this description, and when you have met with an eligible spot, visit it, and if it possess the advantages desired, purchase it at once in your own name. The corvette must now, I think, be on her way to Fecamp, must she not?"

"Certainly, your excellency; I saw her put to sea the same evening we quitted Marseilles."

"And the yacht."

"Was ordered to remain at Martigues."

"'Tis well. I wish you to write from time to time to the captains in charge of the two vessels so as to keep them on the alert."

"And the steamboat?"

"She is at Chalons?"

"Yes."

"The same orders for her as for the two sailing vessels."

"Very good."

"When you have purchased the estate I desire, I want constant relays of horses at ten leagues apart along the northern and southern road."

"Your excellency may depend upon me." The Count made a gesture of satisfaction, descended the terrace steps, and sprang into his carriage, which was whirled along swiftly to the banker's house. Danglars was engaged at that moment, presiding over a railroad committee. But the meeting was nearly concluded when the name of his visitor was announced. As the count's title sounded on his ear he rose, and addressing his colleagues, who were members of one or the other Chamber, he said, -- "Gentlemen, pardon me for leaving you so abruptly; but a most ridiculous circumstance has occurred, which is this, -- Thomson & French, the Roman bankers, have sent to me a certain person calling himself the Count of Monte Cristo, and have given him an unlimited credit with me. I confess this is the drollest thing I have ever met with in the course of my extensive foreign transactions, and you may readily suppose it has greatly roused my curiosity. I took the trouble this morning to call on the pretended count -- if he were a real count he wouldn't be so rich. But, would you believe it, `He was not receiving.' So the master of Monte Cristo gives himself airs befitting a great millionaire or a capricious beauty. I made inquiries, and found that the house in the Champs Elysees is his own property, and certainly it was very decently kept up. But," pursued Danglars with one of his sinister smiles, "an order for unlimited credit calls for something like caution on the part of the banker to whom that order is given. I am very anxious to see this man. I suspect a hoax is intended, but the instigators of it little knew whom they had to deal with. `They laugh best who laugh last!'"

Having delivered himself of this pompous address, uttered with a degree of energy that left the baron almost out of breath, he bowed to the assembled party and withdrew to his drawing-room, whose sumptuous furnishings of white and gold had caused a great sensation in the Chaussee d'Antin. It was to this apartment he had desired his guest to be shown, with the purpose of overwhelming him at the sight of so much luxury. He found the count standing before some copies of Albano and Fattore that had been passed off to the banker as originals; but which, mere copies as they were, seemed to feel their degradation in being brought into juxtaposition with the gaudy colors that covered the ceiling. The count turned round as he heard the entrance of Danglars into the room. With a slight inclination of the head, Danglars signed to the count to be seated, pointing significantly to a gilded arm-chair, covered with white satin embroidered with gold. The count sat down. "I have the honor, I presume, of addressing M. de Monte Cristo."

The count bowed. "And I of speaking to Baron Danglars, chevalier of the Legion of Honor, and member of the Chamber of Deputies?"

Monte Cristo repeated all the titles he had read on the baron's card.

Danglars felt the irony and compressed his lips. "You will, I trust, excuse me, monsieur, for not calling you by your title when I first addressed you," he said, "but you are aware that we are living under a popular form of government, and that I am myself a representative of the liberties of the people."

"So much so," replied Monte Cristo, "that while you call yourself baron you are not willing to call anybody else count."

"Upon my word, monsieur," said Danglars with affected carelessness, "I attach no sort of value to such empty distinctions; but the fact is, I was made baron, and also chevalier of the Legion of Honor, in return for services rendered, but" --

"But you have discarded your titles after the example set you by Messrs. de Montmorency and Lafayette? That was a noble example to follow, monsieur."

"Why," replied Danglars, "not entirely so; with the servants, -- you understand."

"I see; to your domestics you are `my lord,' the journalists style you `monsieur,' while your constituents call you `citizen.' These are distinctions very suitable under a constitutional government. I understand perfectly." Again Danglars bit his lips; he saw that he was no match for Monte Cristo in an argument of this sort, and he therefore hastened to turn to subjects more congenial.

"Permit me to inform you, Count," said he, bowing, "that I have received a letter of advice from Thomson & French, of Rome."

"I am glad to hear it, baron, -- for I must claim the privilege of addressing you after the manner of your servants. I have acquired the bad habit of calling persons by their titles from living in a country where barons are still barons by right of birth. But as regards the letter of advice, I am charmed to find that it has reached you; that will spare me the troublesome and disagreeable task of coming to you for money myself. You have received a regular letter of advice?"

"Yes," said Danglars, "but I confess I didn't quite comprehend its meaning."

"Indeed?"

"And for that reason I did myself the honor of calling upon you, in order to beg for an explanation."

"Go on, monsieur. Here I am, ready to give you any explanation you desire."

"Why," said Danglers, "in the letter -- I believe I have it about me" -- here he felt in his breast-pocket -- "yes, here it is. Well, this letter gives the Count of Monte Cristo unlimited credit on our house."

"Well, baron, what is there difficult to understand about that?"

"Merely the term unlimited -- nothing else, certainly."

"Is not that word known in France? The people who wrote are Anglo-Germans, you know."

"Oh, as for the composition of the letter, there is nothing to be said; but as regards the competency of the document, I certainly have doubts."

"Is it possible?" asked the count, assuming all air and tone of the utmost simplicity and candor. "Is it possible that Thomson & French are not looked upon as safe and solvent bankers? Pray tell me what you think, baron, for I feel uneasy, I can assure you, having some considerable property in their hands."

"Thomson & French are perfectly solvent," replied Danglars, with an almost mocking smile: "but the word unlimited, in financial affairs, is so extremely vague."

"Is, in fact, unlimited," said Monte Cristo.

"Precisely what I was about to say," cried Danglars. "Now what is vague is doubtful; and it was a wise man who said, `when in doubt, keep out.'"

"Meaning to say," rejoined Monte Cristo, "that however Thomson & French may be inclined to commit acts of imprudence and folly, the Baron Danglars is not disposed to follow their example."

"Not at all."

"Plainly enough. Messrs. Thomson & French set no bounds to their engagements while those of M. Danglars have their limits; he is a wise man, according to his own showing."

"Monsieur," replied the banker, drawing himself up with a haughty air, "the extent of my resources has never yet been questioned."

"It seems, then, reserved for me," said Monte Cristo coldly, "to be the first to do so."

"By what right, sir?"

"By right of the objections you have raised, and the explanations you have demanded, which certainly must have some motive."

Once more Danglars bit his lips. It was the second time he had been worsted, and this time on his own ground. His forced politeness sat awkwardly upon him, and approached almost to impertinence. Monte Cristo on the contrary, preserved a graceful suavity of demeanor, aided by a certain degree of simplicity he could assume at pleasure, and thus possessed the advantage.

"Well, sir," resumed Danglars, after a brief silence, "I will endeavor to make myself understood, by requesting you to inform me for what sum you propose to draw upon me?"

"Why, truly," replied Monte Cristo, determined not to lose an inch of the ground he had gained, "my reason for desiring an `unlimited' credit was precisely because I did not know how much money I might need."

The banker thought the time had come for him to take the upper hand. So throwing himself back in his arm-chair, he said, with an arrogant and purse-proud air, -- "Let me beg of you not to hesitate in naming your wishes; you will then be convinced that the resources of the house of Danglars, however limited, are still equal to meeting the largest demands; and were you even to require a million" --

"I beg your pardon," interposed Monte Cristo.

"I said a million," replied Danglars, with the confidence of ignorance.

"But could I do with a million?" retorted the count. "My dear sir, if a trifle like that could suffice me, I should never have given myself the trouble of opening an account. A million? Excuse my smiling when you speak of a sum I am in the habit of carrying in my pocket-book or dressing-case." And with these words Monte Cristo took from his pocket a small case containing his visiting-cards, and drew forth two orders on the treasury for 500,000 francs each, payable at sight to the bearer. A man like Danglars was wholly inaccessible to any gentler method of correction. The effect of the present revelation was stunning; he trembled and was on the verge of apoplexy. The pupils of his eyes, as he gazed at Monte Cristo dilated horribly.

"Come, come," said Monte Cristo, "confess honestly that you have not perfect confidence in Thomson & French. I understand, and foreseeing that such might be the case, I took, in spite of my ignorance of affairs, certain precautions. See, here are two similar letters to that you have yourself received; one from the house of Arstein & Eskeles of Vienna, to Baron Rothschild, the other drawn by Baring of London, upon M. Laffitte. Now, sir, you have but to say the word, and I will spare you all uneasiness by presenting my letter of credit to one or other of these two firms." The blow had struck home, and Danglars was entirely vanquished; with a trembling hand he took the two letters from the count, who held them carelessly between finger and thumb, and proceeded to scrutinize the signatures, with a minuteness that the count might have regarded as insulting, had it not suited his present purpose to mislead the banker. "Oh, sir," said Danglars, after he had convinced himself of the authenticity of the documents he held, and rising as if to salute the power of gold personified in the man before him, -- "three letters of unlimited credit! I can be no longer mistrustful, but you must pardon me, my dear count, for confessing to some degree of astonishment."

"Nay," answered Monte Cristo, with the most gentlemanly air, "'tis not for such trifling sums as these that your banking house is to be incommoded. Then, you can let me have some money, can you not?"

"Whatever you say, my dear count; I am at your orders."

"Why," replied Monte Cristo, "since we mutually understand each other -- for such I presume is the case?" Danglars bowed assentingly. "You are quite sure that not a lurking doubt or suspicion lingers in your mind?"

"Oh, my dear count," exclaimed Danglars, "I never for an instant entertained such a feeling towards you."

"No, you merely wished to be convinced, nothing more; but now that we have come to so clear an understanding, and that all distrust and suspicion are laid at rest, we may as well fix a sum as the probable expenditure of the first year, suppose we say six millions to" --

"Six millions!" gasped Danglars -- "so be it."

"Then, if I should require more," continued Monte Cristo in a careless manner, "why, of course, I should draw upon you; but my present intention is not to remain in France more than a year, and during that period I scarcely think I shall exceed the sum I mentioned. However, we shall see. Be kind enough, then, to send me 500,000 francs to-morrow. I shall be at home till midday, or if not, I will leave a receipt with my steward."

"The money you desire shall be at your house by ten o'clock to-morrow morning, my dear count," replied Danglars. "How would you like to have it? in gold, silver, or notes?"

"Half in gold, and the other half in bank-notes, if you please," said the count, rising from his seat.

"I must confess to you, count," said Danglars, "that I have hitherto imagined myself acquainted with the degree of all the great fortunes of Europe, and still wealth such as yours has been wholly unknown to me. May I presume to ask whether you have long possessed it?"

"It has been in the family a very long while," returned Monte Cristo, "a sort of treasure expressly forbidden to be touched for a certain period of years, during which the accumulated interest has doubled the capital. The period appointed by the testator for the disposal of these riches occurred only a short time ago, and they have only been employed by me within the last few years. Your ignorance on the subject, therefore, is easily accounted for. However, you will be better informed as to me and my possessions ere long." And the count, while pronouncing these latter words, accompanied them with one of those ghastly smiles that used to strike terror into poor Franz d'Epinay.

"With your tastes, and means of gratifying them," continued Danglars, "you will exhibit a splendor that must effectually put us poor miserable millionaires quite in the shade. If I mistake not you are an admirer of paintings, at least I judged so from the attention you appeared to be bestowing on mine when I entered the room. If you will permit me, I shall be happy to show you my picture gallery, composed entirely of works by the ancient masters -- warranted as such. Not a modern picture among them. I cannot endure the modern school of painting."

"You are perfectly right in objecting to them, for this one great fault -- that they have not yet had time to become old."

"Or will you allow me to show you several fine statues by Thorwaldsen, Bartoloni, and Canova? -- all foreign artists, for, as you may perceive, I think but very indifferently of our French sculptors."

"You have a right to be unjust to them, monsieur; they are your compatriots."

"But all this may come later, when we shall be better known to each other. For the present, I will confine myself (if
perfectly agreeable to you) to introducing you to the Baroness Danglars -- excuse my impatience, my dear count, but a client like you is almost like a member of the family." Monte Cristo bowed, in sign that he accepted the proffered honor; Danglars rang and was answered by a servant in a showy livery. "Is the baroness at home?" inquired Danglars.

"Yes, my lord," answered the man.

"And alone?"

"No, my lord, madame has visitors."

"Have you any objection to meet any persons who may be with madame, or do you desire to preserve a strict incognito?"

"No, indeed," replied Monte Cristo with a smile, "I do not arrogate to myself the right of so doing."

"And who is with madame? -- M. Debray?" inquired Danglars, with an air of indulgence and good-nature that made Monte Cristo smile, acquainted as he was with the secrets of the banker's domestic life.

"Yes, my lord," replied the servant, "M. Debray is with madame." Danglars nodded his head; then, turning to Monte Cristo, said, "M. Lucien Debray is an old friend of ours, and private secretary to the Minister of the Interior. As for my wife, I must tell you, she lowered herself by marrying me, for she belongs to one of the most ancient families in France. Her maiden name was De Servieres, and her first husband was Colonel the Marquis of Nargonne."

"I have not the honor of knowing Madame Danglars; but I have already met M. Lucien Debray."

"Ah, indeed?" said Danglars; "and where was that?"

"At the house of M. de Morcerf."

"Ah, ha, you are acquainted with the young viscount, are you?"

"We were together a good deal during the Carnival at Rome."

"True, true," cried Danglars. "Let me see; have I not heard talk of some strange adventure with bandits or thieves hid in ruins, and of his having had a miraculous escape? I forget how, but I know he used to amuse my wife and daughter by telling them about it after his return from Italy."

"Her ladyship is waiting to receive you, gentlemen," said the servant, who had gone to inquire the pleasure of his mistress. "With your permission," said Danglars, bowing, "I will precede you, to show you the way."

"By all means," replied Monte Cristo; "I follow you."





中文翻译
第四十六章 无限贷款

第二天下午两点钟,一辆低轮马车,由两匹健壮的英国马拉着,停在了基督山的门前。

车门的嵌板上绘着一套男爵的武器图案,一个人从车门里探出半个身子来,吩咐他的马夫到门房里去问一下基督山伯爵是否住在这儿,是否在家。这个人穿着一件蓝色的上衣,上衣的纽扣也是蓝色的,一件白色的背心,背心上挂着一条粗金链子,棕色的裤子,头发很黑,在前额上垂得很低,几乎覆盖了他的眉毛,尤其是,这一头漆黑油亮的头发和那刻在他脸上的深深的皱纹极不相称,很使人怀疑那是假发。总之,这个人虽然明显地年纪约五十开外,却想使人觉得他还不到四十岁的样子。他一面等回报,一面观察着这座房子,而且观察得相当仔细,可以说多少已有点失礼了,但他所能看到的只有花园和那些来来往往穿制服的仆人。

这个人的目光很敏锐,但这种敏锐的目光与其说可显示出他的聪明,倒不如说可显示出他的奸诈,他的两片嘴唇成直线形的,而且相当薄,以致当它们闭拢的时候,几乎完全被压进了嘴巴里。总之,他那大而凸出的颧骨(那是确定的奸诈的证明),他那扁平的前额,他那大得超过耳朵的后脑骨,他那大而庸俗的耳朵,在一位相面先生的眼中,这副尊容实在是不配受人尊敬的,但人们之所以尊敬他,当然是因为他有那几匹雄壮美丽的马,有那佩在前襟上的大钻石,和那从上衣的这一边纽孔拖到那一边纽孔的红缎带。

马夫遵照他的吩咐,上前敲敲门房的窗子,问道:“基督山伯爵是住在这儿吗?”

“大人是住在这儿,”门房回答说。然后他向阿里询问地瞟了一眼,阿里做了一个否定的姿势,于是他又说道,“但是”但是什么?“马夫问道。

“大人今天不会客。”

“那么收下我主人的这张名片吧。是腾格拉尔男爵阁下!别忘了把这张名片交给伯爵,并请转达伯爵,我家主人是到众议院去的路上特地绕道来拜访他的。”

“我是不能和大人说话的,”门房答道,“你的意思可以由贴身跟班代为转达。”马夫回到马车那儿。“怎么样?”腾格拉尔问道,马夫碰了一鼻子灰回来,未免有点生气,就把他和那门房交谈的经过一五一十地都告诉了他的主人。

“噢!”男爵说道,“那么这位先生一定是一位亲王了,他必须被称为大人,除了他的跟班以外谁都无法近他的身。这没有关系,我收到了一张他的由我支付的贷款通知,所以我必须来看他一次,问问他什么时候要钱用。”

于是,腾格拉尔重重地往座位上一靠,用一种从街对面都听得到的高声向他的车夫喊道:“到众议院!”

此时,基督山已经看到了男爵,他一得到男爵来访的通知,就从他楼上的百叶窗里,用一副上等的剧场看演出时用的望远镜。把对方研究了一番,其观察之细密并不亚于腾格拉尔对他房屋,花园和仆人的制服的观察。“那家伙的相貌的确很丑陋,”

伯爵一边把他的望远镜装进一只象牙盒子里,一边用一种厌恶的口吻说道。“前额平坦而微凹,象条赤练蛇;头颅圆圆的,象兀鹰;鼻子又尖又勾,象荒鹫;这样一副尊容为什么大家不一见就厌恶地躲开呢?阿里!”他喊道,并在那面紫铜的铜锣上敲了一下。阿里出现了。“叫贝尔图乔来!”伯爵说道。

贝尔图乔几乎立刻就走了进来。“是大人叫我吗?”他问道。

“不错,”伯爵答道。“你一定看到刚才停在门口的那两匹马了吧?”

“是的,大人,我注意到了它们长得非常俊美。”

“那么这是怎么回事?”基督山皱了皱眉头说道,“我要你给我买巴黎最好的马,可是巴黎还有两匹马象我的马一样漂亮,而那两匹马却不在我的马厩里?”

看到伯爵露出这种不悦的神色以及用如此的口吻说话,阿里的脸色都白了,赶紧低下了头。“这不是你的错,我的好阿里,”伯爵用阿拉伯语说道,而且语气很温和,凡是有感情的人,听了都不能不相信他确是出于至诚的。“这不是你的错。你并没有自认懂得挑选英国马。”

阿里的脸上又显出了欣慰的表情。

“大人,”贝尔图乔说道,“我给您买马的时候,您所讲的那两匹马是不出售的。”

基督山耸了耸肩膀。“管家先生,”他说道,“看来你还不明白:只要肯出钱,一切东西都是肯出卖的。”

“伯爵阁下或许不知道吧?腾格拉尔先生这两匹马是花了一万六千法朗买的。”

“好极了!那么给他三万二,一个银行家是决不肯错过一个让本钱翻番的机会的。”

“大人真的诚心想买吗?”管家问道。

基督山望了望他的管家,象是很惊奇他竟会提出这个问题似的。“我今天傍晚要去拜客,”他说道。“我希望这两匹马能换上全新的鞍具,套在我的车上等在门口。”

贝尔图乔鞠了一躬,看样子是要走了,但当他走到门口的时候,又停了下来说道:“大人准备在几点钟出去拜客?”

“五点钟。”伯爵回答说。

“请大人原谅我冒昧地说一句话,”管家用一种哀求的口吻说道,“现在已经是两点钟了。”

“这我知道。”基督山只回答了这一句话。于是他转过身去对阿里说道,“把我马厩里所有的马都牵到夫人的窗口前面去让她挑选几匹她心爱的配在她的车子上用。再代我问一声,她愿不愿意和我一起用餐,假如她愿意的话,把午餐摆到她的房间里去现在你可以走了,叫我的贴身跟班到这儿来。”

阿里刚一出去跟班就立刻走进房间里来了。

“是巴浦斯汀先生,”伯爵说道,“你已经在我这里干了一年了,我通常总是用一年的时间来判断我手下人的优点或缺点的。你非常合我的意。”巴浦斯汀深深地鞠了一躬。“我现在只想知道究竟我是不是也合你的意?”

“噢,伯爵阁下!”巴浦斯汀急切地大声说道。

“请你听我先把话讲完了,”基督山说道。“你在这儿服务每年可得到一千五百法朗。

这比许多勇敢的下级军官,那些经常为国家去冒生命危险的人拿得还多。你吃的饭菜即使那些工作比你辛苦十倍的商店职员和普通官吏,都希望能享用的。

你自己虽也是一个仆人,但却有别的仆人服侍你。而且,除了这一千五百法朗的工资以外,你在代我购买化妆用品上面,一年中还可以另外再赚上我一千五百法朗。“

“噢,大人!”

“我并不是在抱怨你,巴浦斯汀先生,这不算什么过份。可是,我希望这种事应该停止了。你在别的地方决不会有这样的好运气,找到这样一个位置的。我对我手下人并不刻薄,我从不骂人,我不爱动怒,有过错我都能原谅,但决不疏忽或忘记。我的吩咐通常是很简短的,但却很明确,我宁可吩咐两遍,甚至三遍,总要求我所吩咐的话能完听懂。我有足够的钱可以打听到我想知道的一切,而我关照过你,我是非常好奇的。所以,假如我发现你在背后谈论我,批评我的行为,或监视我的举动,你就得立刻离开这里。我警告我的仆人是从来不超出一次的。你现在已经受到警告了,去吧。”巴浦斯汀鞠了一躬,向门口走去。“我忘记告诉你了,”伯爵又说道,‘我为家里的每一个仆人每年都提出一笔相当数目的款子,那些我不得不开除的人当然是得不到这笔钱的,他们的那一份就提作了公积金,留给那些始终跟随着我的仆人,到我死的时候再分。你已经在我手下干了一年了,已经开始有了财产。让它继续增加吧。“

这一番话是当着阿里的面说的,他无动于衷地站在一旁,但对巴浦斯汀先生却产生了很大的作用,这种作用,只有那些曾研究过法国佣人的个性和气质的人才能觉察得到。“我向大人保证,”他说,“我要努力学习,以求在各方面合乎您的心意,我要以阿里先生为榜样。”

“完全不必做,”伯爵用极其严厉的口吻说道,“阿里固然有最出色的优点,但也有许多缺点。所以,不要学他的榜样,阿里是个例外。他从不拿工资,他不是一个仆人,他是我的奴隶,我的狗。要是他办事不称职,我不是开除他,而是杀死他。”巴浦斯汀睁大了眼睛。

“你不相信吗?”基督山说道。他把刚才用法语对巴浦斯汀说的那番话又用阿拉伯语向阿里复述了一遍。那黑奴听了他主人的话,脸上立刻露出同意的微笑,然后单膝跪下,恭恭敬敬地吻了一下伯爵的手。巴浦斯汀先生刚才所受的教训经这一番证实他吓呆了。于是伯爵示意叫那贴身跟班出去又示意叫阿里跟他到他的书房里去,他们在那儿又谈了很久。到了五点钟,伯爵在他的铜锣上连敲了三下。敲一下是召阿里,两下召巴浦斯汀,三下召贝尔图乔,管家进来了。“我的马呢!”

基督山问道。

“已经配在大人的车子上了。伯爵阁下要不要我陪您一起去?”

“不用了,只要车夫,阿里和巴浦斯汀就行了。”

伯爵走到了他的大厦门口,看到那两匹早晨还配在腾格拉尔的车子上、使他羡慕不已的马现在已配在了他自己的车子上。当他走近它们的时候,他说道,“它们的确长得很英俊,你买得不错,尽管已经晚了一点。”

“真的,大人,我弄到它们可真不容易,而且花了一大笔钱呢。”

“你花的那笔钱有没有使它的美丽减色?”伯爵耸耸肩问道。

“没有,只要大人满意,我也就心满意足了。伯爵阁下准备上哪儿去?”

“到安顿大马路腾格拉尔男爵府上去。”

这一番谈话是站在台阶上说的,从台阶上跨下几级石阶便是马车的跑道。贝尔图乔正要走开,伯爵又把他叫了回来。

“我还有一件事叫你去办,贝尔图乔先生,”他说道,“我很想在诺曼底海边购置一处产业。例如,在勒阿弗尔和布洛涅之间这一带就很好。你瞧,我给了你一个很宽的范围。你挑选的地方务必要有一个小港,小溪或小湾,可以让我的帆船进去抛锚。它吃水只有十五。

它必须时刻准备在那儿,无论昼夜,无论什么时候,我一发信号,就得立刻出航。去打听一下这样的地方,假如有合适的地点,去看一下,要是它合乎我的要求就立刻用你的名义把它买下来。我想,那只帆船现在一定启程往费康去了,是不是?“

“当然啦,大人,在我们离开马赛的那天晚上,我亲眼看见它出海的。”

“那只游艇呢?”

“奉命留在了马地苟斯。”

“很好!我希望你时常写信给两条船的船长,别让他们在那儿睡大觉。”

“那艘汽船呢?大人对它有什么吩咐吗?”

“它在夏龙,是不是?”

“是的。”

“给它的命令可以和给两艘帆船的一样。”

“我懂了。”

“当你买好那处我想买的产业以后,你就在往南去的路上和往北去的路上每隔三十哩设一个换马的驿站。”

“大人放心交给我去办好了。”

伯爵赞许地微笑了一下,跨下台阶,跳进了马车里,于是,马车就由那两匹用高价买来的骏马拉着,以令人难以相信的速度急驶起来,一直奔到银行家的府邸门前才停住。腾格拉尔此时正在召开一次铁路委员会议。当仆人进来通报来宾姓名的时候,会议已快结束了。一听到伯爵的衔头,他就起身向他的同事(其中有许多是上议院或下议院的议员)宣布说,“诸位,请务必原谅我中途退席,但是,你们猜是怎么回事?罗马的汤姆生。弗伦奇银行介绍了一位所谓基督山伯爵给我,委托我们给他开无限贷款的担保书。我和外国银行的往来虽广,但象这样滑稽的事倒还是第一次遇见,你们大概也猜得到,这件事已引起了我的好奇心。我今天早晨亲自去拜访过那位假伯爵。假如他是一个真的伯爵,他就不会那样有钱。

‘大人今天不会客!’你们觉得这句话如何?连皇亲国戚,绝色美女都算在内,有象基督山老板这样狂妄的吗?至于别的,那座房子在我看来倒还富丽堂皇,地点在香榭丽舍大道,而且,我听说,还是他自己的产业。但一个贷款的担保书,“腾格拉尔带着他那种刻毒的微笑继续说道,”倒实在使接受它的银行家非常为难。我想这肯定是个骗局。只是他们不知道他们的对手是谁。谁笑到最后,谁才是笑得最好。“

这一番语气傲慢的话讲完后,男爵简直有点喘不过气来了。他离开了他的客人,走进了一间以金白两色布置的客厅里,这间客厅在安顿大马路很有名气,他特地吩咐把来客引进那个房间,希望以它那眩目的有名气的华丽来压倒对方。他发觉伯爵正在那儿欣赏几幅临摹阿尔巴纳[阿尔巴纳(一五七八—一六六○)意大利画家。——译注]和法托尔[法托尔:意大利画家。——译注]的画品,这几幅画和那俗不可耐的镀金的天花板极不相称,它们虽然只是临摹的复制品,那位银行家却是当作真迹买来的。伯爵听到腾格拉尔进来的声音就转过身来。腾格拉尔略微点了点头,就指着一只圈椅请伯爵就坐,圈椅上配着白缎绣金的椅套。

伯爵坐了下来。

“幸会幸会,我想,我是荣幸地在同基督山先生谈话吧?”

伯爵欠了一下身。

“先生想必就是荣誉爵士,众议院的议员,腾格拉尔男爵吧。”他把男爵名片上所能找到的头衔全都背了出来。

这位来宾的话里充满着讽刺意味,腾格拉尔当然都听了出来。他把两片嘴唇紧闭了一会儿,象是先要把自己的怒气抑制下去然后才敢讲话似的。这样过了一会儿,他才转向他的客人说道:“我相信,您一定会原谅我刚才没有称呼您的头衔,但您是知道的,我们现在的政府是一个平民化的政府,而我本人又是平民利益的一个代表。”

“原来如此,”基督山答道,“您自己尽管保存着男爵的头衔,而在称呼别人的时候,却赞成免除他们的头衔。”

“老实说,”腾格拉尔装出一副不在乎的神气说道,“我并不看重这种虚荣,事实上,我已被封为男爵,又被封为了荣誉爵士,因为我为政府效了些微劳,但是——”

“您在学蒙特马伦赛和拉斐叶特[拉斐叶特(一七五七—一八三四),法国资产阶级革命时代的革命家,原为亿爵,因赞成民主政治,自动放弃头衔。——译注]这两位先生的榜样,捐弃了您的头衔是不是?哦,你要是挑选为人处世的模范,除了这两位高贵的先生以外,的确再找不到更好的了。”

“哦,”腾格拉尔神色尴尬地答道,“我的意思并不是说我已完全抛弃了我的头衔。譬如说,对仆人,我认为”

“是的,对您的仆人,您是‘老爷’,对新闻记者,您是‘先生’,对您的宪政民主党员,您是‘公民’。这种区别在一个君主立宪政府的背景之下是非常普遍的。我完全懂得。”

腾格拉尔咬了咬他的嘴唇,知道在这种论争上他显然不是基督山的对手,于是他赶紧改换方向,来谈他比较熟悉的题目。

“伯爵阁下,”他欠了欠身说道,“我收到了罗马汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的一张通知书。”

“我很乐于知道,男爵阁下,我必须向您请求一种特权,请允许我象您的仆人一样地来称呼您,这是一种坏习惯,是从那些虽然不再封赠爵位却还能找得到男爵的国家里学来的。

说到那一张通知书,我很高兴它已经到了您的手里,这可以使我不必自我介绍了,因为自我介绍总是很不方便的。那么说,您已经接到通知了?“

“是的,”腾格拉尔说道,“但我承认我没有全看懂。”

“真的吗?”

“为此,我曾专程去拜访过您,想请您把其中的某些部分向我解释一下。”

“现在请说吧,阁下,我就在这儿,而且很愿意帮您弄明白。”

“哦,”腾格拉尔说道,“在那封信里,我相信还带在身边,”

说到这里,他伸手去摸他上衣的内口袋,“是的,在这儿!嗯,这封信授权基督山伯爵阁下可以在我们的银行里无限贷款。”

“请问,那样简单的事实还有什么地方需要解释呢,男爵阁下?”

“没什么别的,阁下,只是这‘无限’两个字。”

“哦,这两个字难道不是法文吗?您知道,写这封信的人是个英德混血儿。”

“噢,这封信的文字是无可争议的,但说到它的可靠性,这就不同了。”

“难道,”伯爵装出一种极其直率的神气和口吻说道,“难道汤姆生。弗伦奇银行已被人认为是不可靠和不能履行债务的银行了吗?见鬼,这真可恶,因为我有很可观的一笔资产在他们手里呢。”

“汤姆生。弗伦奇银行是信誉最高的银行,”腾格拉尔带着一个近乎嘲弄的微笑答道,“我并不是说他们履行债务的信用或能力如何,而是说‘无限’这两个字,这两个字从财务的角度上说太空泛了。”

“您的意思是说它没有一个限度是不是?”基督山说道。

“一点不错,这正是我想说的意思,”腾格拉尔说道,“喏,凡是空泛的东西也就是可疑的东西,而先哲说‘凡是可疑的都是危险的!”

“就是说。”基督山接着说道“尽管汤姆生。弗伦奇银行也许是自愿干蠢事,而腾格拉尔男爵阁下是决不会学他的榜样了。”

“这话怎么讲,伯爵阁下?”

“很简单,就是说,汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的业务是无限的,而腾格拉尔先生的却是有限的,不错,他的确象他刚才所引证的那位先哲一样聪明。”

“阁下!”那银行家带着一种傲慢的神气挺直了身子答道,“我的资金数目或我的业务范围还从来还没有人问过呢。”

“那么,”基督山冷冷地说道,“看来该由我来首先发问了。”

“凭什么权利?”

“凭您要求解释的权利,您的要求看来已表露出您举棋不定呢。”

腾格拉尔咬了一下他的嘴唇。这是他第二次被这个人打败了,而且这一次是败在他自己的阵地上。他的态度虽然客气,却满含着嘲弄,而且几乎到了失礼的程度,完全是一副矫揉造作。基督山却正相反,他脸上带着世界上最温文尔雅的微笑,露出一种直率的神气,他这种态度可以随心所欲地表现出来,使他占了许多便宜。

“好吧,阁下,”在一阵短暂的沉默之后,腾格拉尔又重新拾起话头说道,“我当努力设法来使自己明白这两个字的含意,只请您告诉我您究竟准备要从我这儿提取多大的数目。”

“哦,真的,”基督山回答道,决定丝毫不放弃他所占的优势,“我之所以想要个‘无限’贷款的担保,正是因为我不知道自己要用多少钱。”

那银行家认为这回该轮到他来占上风了。他向圈椅背上用力一靠,带着一种傲慢的神气和富翁的骄矜说道:“请您不必犹豫,只管提出您的要求。到那时您就会知道:腾格拉尔银行的资金不论多么有限,却依旧能应付得了最大数目的贷款,即使您要一百万!”

“对不起,我没听清楚。”基督山插嘴道。

“我是说一百万!”腾格拉尔带着一种目中无人的骄傲神气重复道。

“我拿一百万够做什么用的?”伯爵说道,“上帝啊,阁下,假如我只要一百万我就用不着为这样的一个区区之数来开具担保啦。一百万,我在皮夹里或是首饰盒里只是带着一百万的。”基督山一边说着一边从他的口袋里摸出了一只装名片的小盒子,从盒子里抽出两张每张票面五十万法朗凭票即付的息票来象腾格拉尔这样的人单靠刺激是不够的,要使他屈服就必须完全把他压倒。这当头一棒很奏效,那银行家不禁打了个寒颤,顿时头晕目眩起来。

他呆瞪瞪地望着基督山,瞳孔扩得大大的。

“好了”基督山说道,“您老实承认您不十分信任汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的负责能力吧。

这种事很简单。我早就想到了有那种可能性,我虽然不是个商人,倒也采取了一些预防措施。这儿还有两封信,是和写给您的那封一样。一封是维也纳阿斯丹。爱斯克里斯银行给罗斯希尔德男爵的,另外一封是伦敦巴林银行给拉费德[拉费德(一七六七—一八四四),法国金融家。——译注]先生的。现在,阁下,您只要说一句话,我就可以免得在这件事上再使您感到不安了,而把我的贷款委托书寄给那两家银行。“

这一场斗争结束了,腾格拉尔被征服了。伯爵很随便地把那两封从德国和伦敦来的信交给了他,而他则战战兢兢地打开信,相验那两个签名的真实性,而且查验得这样仔细,要不是这是那位银行家在头脑不清醒时做出来的举动,无疑是等于在侮辱基督山了。

“噢,阁下!这三个签名要值好几千万哪,”腾格拉尔说道,并站起来向他面前的这位活财神示意致敬。“三家银行的三封无限贷款委托书!原谅我,伯爵阁下,我虽然已不再怀疑了,但却不得不表示惊奇。”

“噢,象您这样的一位银行家是不会这样容易表示惊奇的,”基督山以一种极客气的态度说道。“这么说您可以借点钱给我用了,是不是?”

“说吧,伯爵阁下,我悉听您的吩咐。”

“哦,”基督山答道,“既然我们已互相了解了,我想,大概是这样的吧?”腾格拉尔鞠躬表示同意。“您相信您的头脑里一点儿怀疑都没有了吗?”

“噢,伯爵阁下!”腾格拉尔大声说道,“我丝毫也没怀疑过呀。”

“没有,没有!您只是想确定自己没有冒险而已,但现在我们已经了解得很清楚了,再没有什么不信任或怀疑的地方,那么我们暂且来定个第一年的大约的数目吧——嗯,六百万吧。”

“六百万!”腾格拉尔不由得倒抽了一口冷气,“当然罗,悉听尊便。”

“将来要是不够用的话,”基督山态度非常随便地继续说道,“哦,当然,我会再向您要的,按我目前的打算,我在法国最多不过住一年而已,而在那期间里,我想难得会超过我所提的那个数目。总之,我们将来再说吧。明天请送五十万法朗给我,算是我的第一笔提款。我早晨在家,要是我不在的话,我会把收条留给我的管家的。”

“您所要的钱在明天早晨十点钟送到府上,伯爵阁下,”腾格拉尔答道,“您愿意要什么——金洋、银币、还是钞票?”

“假如方便的话,请给一半金洋,另外那一半给钞票吧。”伯爵一边说,一边站起身来。

“我必须向您承认,伯爵阁下,”腾格拉尔说道,“我一向自以为凡是欧洲的大富翁我没有不知道的,可是您,您的财产似乎也相当多,而我却一无所知。您的财富是最近才有的吗?”

“不,阁下,”基督山答道,“恰恰相反,我的财富起源很古老。最初的遗赠人指定在若干年内不得动用这笔财宝,于是在那期间,由于利息的累积,使资金增加了三倍,不久以前才期满得以动用这笔财富,而到我的手里还是最近几年的事。所以,您对于这件事不知道是极其自然的。但是,关于我和我的财产,您不久就会知道得比较清楚了。”当伯爵说到最后这句话的时候,脸上露出了那种曾使弗兰兹。伊辟楠非常害怕的阴冷的微笑。

“假如我没猜错的话,”腾格拉尔又说道,“您大概很喜欢绘画吧,至少,从我进来的时候看到您对我的画那样注意和欣赏可以看得出来。您既有这种嗜好,收藏的珍品想必也一定琳琅满目吧,相比之下我们这种可怜的小富翁可就暗然失色了。但假如您允许的话,我很高兴领您去看看我的画库,里面都是古代大师的杰作,这一点可以担保。我是看不惯现代派的绘画的。”

“您反对现代派的画是很对的,因为它们有一大共同的缺点——就是它们所经历的时间不长,还不够古老。”

“不然就让我领您去看几幅美丽的人像怎么样?是杜华尔逊[杜华尔逊(一七七○—一八四四),丹麦雕刻家。——译注],巴陀罗尼[巴陀罗尼(一七七七—一八五○)意大利雕刻家。——译注]和卡诺瓦[卡诺瓦(一七五七—一八二二),意大利雕刻家。——译注]的手笔——都是外国艺术家。您大概能看得出,我对我们法国的雕刻家是非常漠视的。”

“您有权轻视他们,阁下,他们是您的同胞嘛。”

“但那些或许可以等到将来我们更熟一点的时候再看……现在,假如您同意的话,我先介绍您见一下腾格拉尔男爵夫人。请原谅我这样性急,伯爵阁下,但象您这样有钱有势的人,一定会受到十分殷勤的接待的。”

基督山欠了欠身,表示他接受了对方的敬意,于是那金融家立刻摇了摇一只小铃,一个身穿华丽制服的仆人应声而至。

“男爵夫人在不在家?”腾格拉尔问道。

“在的,男爵阁下。”那人回答说。

“没有客人吧?”

“不,男爵阁下,夫人有客人。”

“您想不想见一下夫人的客人?或许您不愿意见生客?”

“不,”基督山带笑答道,“我不敢想能有那种权利。”

“谁和夫人在一起,?是德布雷先生吗?”腾格拉尔带着一种很和蔼的神气问道,基督山看了不禁微笑了一下,象是已看穿了这位银行家家庭生活的秘密似的。

“是的,”那仆人答道,“是德布雷先生和夫人在一起。”

腾格拉尔点了点头,然后转向基督山说道,“吕西安。德布雷先生是我们的老朋友,他是内政部长的私人秘书。至于我的太太,我必须先告诉您,她嫁给我是委屈了她的,因为她出身于法国历史最悠久的家庭。她的娘家姓萨尔维欧,她的前夫是陆军上校奈刚尼男爵。”

“我虽还没有拜见腾格拉尔夫人的荣幸,但吕西安。德布雷先生我已经见过了。”

“啊,真的!”腾格拉尔说道,“在哪儿见过的?”

“在马尔塞夫先生家里。”

“噢!您认识子爵?”

“我们在罗马一同度狂欢节的。”

“对罗,对罗!”腾格拉尔大声说道。“让我想想看。我听人谈起过他在废墟里遇到的一件稀奇古怪的事,他碰到了强盗或是小偷什么的,后来又神奇地逃了出来!究竟是怎么回事我给忘记了,但我知道他从意大利回来以后,便常常把那件事讲给我的太太和女儿听。”

“男爵夫人有请二位,”那仆人这时说道,原来他已经去问过他的女主人了。“对不起,”腾格拉尔鞠了一躬说道,“我先走一步,给您引路。”

“请便,”基督山答道,“我跟着您。”





英文原文
Chapter 47
The Dappled Grays.

The baron, followed by the count, traversed a long series of apartments, in which the prevailing characteristics were heavy magnificence and the gaudiness of ostentatious wealth, until he reached the boudoir of Madame Danglars -- a small octagonal-shaped room, hung with pink satin, covered with white Indian muslin. The chairs were of ancient workmanship and materials; over the doors were painted sketches of shepherds and shepherdesses, after the style and manner of Boucher; and at each side pretty medallions in crayons, harmonizing well with the furnishings of this charming apartment, the only one throughout the great mansion in which any distinctive taste prevailed. The truth was, it had been entirely overlooked in the plan arranged and followed out by M. Danglars and his architect, who had been selected to aid the baron in the great work of improvement solely because he was the most fashionable and celebrated decorator of the day. The decorations of the boudoir had then been left entirely to Madame Danglars and Lucien Debray. M. Danglars, however, while possessing a great admiration for the antique, as it was understood during the time of the Directory, entertained the most sovereign contempt for the simple elegance of his wife's favorite sitting-room, where, by the way, he was never permitted to intrude, unless, indeed, he excused his own appearance by ushering in some more agreeable visitor than himself; and even then he had rather the air and manner of a person who was himself introduced, than that of being the presenter of another, his reception being cordial or frigid, in proportion as the person who accompanied him chanced to please or displease the baroness.

Madame Danglars (who, although past the first bloom of youth, was still strikingly handsome) was now seated at the piano, a most elaborate piece of cabinet and inlaid work, while Lucien Debray, standing before a small work-table, was turning over the pages of an album. Lucien had found time, preparatory to the count's arrival, to relate many particulars respecting him to Madame Danglars. It will be remembered that Monte Cristo had made a lively impression on the minds of all the party assembled at the breakfast given by Albert de Morcerf; and although Debray was not in the habit of yielding to such feelings, he had never been able to shake off the powerful influence excited in his mind by the impressive look and manner of the count, consequently the description given by Lucien to the baroness bore the highly-colored tinge of his own heated imagination. Already excited by the wonderful stories related of the count by De Morcerf, it is no wonder that Madame Danglars eagerly listened to, and fully credited, all the additional circumstances detailed by Debray. This posing at the piano and over the album was only a little ruse adopted by way of precaution. A most gracious welcome and unusual smile were bestowed on M. Danglars; the count, in return for his gentlemanly bow, received a formal though graceful courtesy, while Lucien exchanged with the count a sort of distant recognition, and with Danglars a free and easy nod.

"Baroness," said Danglars, "give me leave to present to you the Count of Monte Cristo, who has been most warmly recommended to me by my correspondents at Rome. I need but mention one fact to make all the ladies in Paris court his notice, and that is, that he has come to take up his abode in Paris for a year, during which brief period he proposes to spend six millions of money. That means balls, dinners, and lawn parties without end, in all of which I trust the count will remember us, as he may depend upon it we shall him, in our own humble entertainments." In spite of the gross flattery and coarseness of this address, Madame Danglars could not forbear gazing with considerable interest on a man capable of expending six millions in twelve months, and who had selected Paris for the scene of his princely extravagance. "And when did you arrive here?" inquired she.

"Yesterday morning, madame."

"Coming, as usual, I presume, from the extreme end of the globe? Pardon me -- at least, such I have heard is your custom."

"Nay, madame. This time I have merely come from Cadiz."

"You have selected a most unfavorable moment for your first visit. Paris is a horrible place in summer. Balls, parties, and fetes are over; the Italian opera is in London; the French opera everywhere except in Paris. As for the Theatre Francais, you know, of course, that it is nowhere. The only amusements left us are the indifferent races at the Champ de Mars and Satory. Do you propose entering any horses at either of these races, count?"

"I shall do whatever they do at Paris, madame, if I have the good fortune to find some one who will initiate me into the prevalent ideas of amusement."

"Are you fond of horses, count?"

"I have passed a considerable part of my life in the East, madame, and you are doubtless aware that the Orientals value only two things -- the fine breeding of their horses and the beauty of their women."

"Nay, count," said the baroness, "it would have been somewhat more gallant to have placed the ladies first."

"You see, madame, how rightly I spoke when I said I required a preceptor to guide me in all my sayings and doings here." At this instant the favorite attendant of Madame Danglars entered the boudoir; approaching her mistress, she spoke some words in an undertone. Madame Danglars turned very pale, then exclaimed, -- "I cannot believe it; the thing is impossible."

"I assure you, madame," replied the woman, "it is as I have said." Turning impatiently towards her husband, Madame Danglars demanded, "Is this true?"

"Is what true, madame?" inquired Danglars, visibly agitated.

"What my maid tells me."

"But what does she tell you?"

"That when my coachman was about to harness the horses to my carriage, he discovered that they had been removed from the stables without his knowledge. I desire to know what is the meaning of this?"

"Be kind enough, madame, to listen to me," said Danglars.

"Oh, yes; I will listen, monsieur, for I am most curious to hear what explanation you will give. These two gentlemen shall decide between us; but, first, I will state the case to them. Gentlemen," continued the baroness, "among the ten horses in the stables of Baron Danglars, are two that belong exclusively to me -- a pair of the handsomest and most spirited creatures to be found in Paris. But to you, at least, M. Debray, I need not give a further description, because to you my beautiful pair of dappled grays were well known. Well, I had promised Madame de Villefort the loan of my carriage to drive to-morrow to the Bois; but when my coachman goes to fetch the grays from the stables they are gone -- positively gone. No doubt M. Danglars has sacrificed them to the selfish consideration of gaining some thousands of paltry francs. Oh, what a detestable crew they are, these mercenary speculators!"

"Madame," replied Danglars, "the horses were not sufficiently quiet for you; they were scarcely four years old, and they made me extremely uneasy on your account."

"Nonsense," retorted the baroness; "you could not have entertained any alarm on the subject, because you are perfectly well aware that I have had for a month in my service the very best coachman in Paris. But, perhaps, you have disposed of the coachman as well as the horses?"

"My dear love, pray do not say any more about them, and I promise you another pair exactly like them in appearance, only more quiet and steady." The baroness shrugged her shoulders with an air of ineffable contempt, while her husband, affecting not to observe this unconjugal gesture, turned towards Monte Cristo and said, -- "Upon my word, count, I am quite sorry not to have met you sooner. You are setting up an establishment, of course?"

"Why, yes," replied the count.

"I should have liked to have made you the offer of these horses. I have almost given them away, as it is; but, as I before said, I was anxious to get rid of them upon any terms. They were only fit for a young man."

"I am much obliged by your kind intentions towards me," said Monte Cristo; "but this morning I purchased a very excellent pair of carriage-horses, and I do not think they were dear. There they are. Come, M. Debray, you are a connoisseur, I believe, let me have your opinion upon them." As Debray walked towards the window, Danglars approached his wife. "I could not tell you before others," said he in a low tone, "the reason of my parting with the horses; but a most enormous price was offered me this morning for them. Some madman or fool, bent upon ruining himself as fast as he can, actually sent his steward to me to purchase them at any cost; and the fact is, I have gained 16,000 francs by the sale of them. Come, don't look so angry, and you shall have 4,000 francs of the money to do what you like with, and Eugenie shall have 2,000. There, what do you think now of the affair? Wasn't I right to part with the horses?" Madame Danglars surveyed her husband with a look of withering contempt.

"Great heavens?" suddenly exclaimed Debray.

"What is it?" asked the baroness.

"I cannot be mistaken; there are your horses! The very animals we were speaking of, harnessed to the count's carriage!"

"My dappled grays?" demanded the baroness, springing to the window. "'Tis indeed they!" said she. Danglars looked absolutely stupefied. "How very singular," cried Monte Cristo with well-feigned astonishment.

"I cannot believe it," murmured the banker. Madame Danglars whispered a few words in the ear of Debray, who approached Monte Cristo, saying, "The baroness wishes to know what you paid her husband for the horses."

"I scarcely know," replied the count; "it was a little surprise prepared for me by my steward, and cost me -- well, somewhere about 30,000 francs." Debray conveyed the count's reply to the baroness. Poor Danglars looked so crest-fallen and discomfited that Monte Cristo assumed a pitying air towards him. "See," said the count, "how very ungrateful women are. Your kind attention, in providing for the safety of the baroness by disposing of the horses, does not seem to have made the least impression on her. But so it is; a woman will often, from mere wilfulness, prefer that which is dangerous to that which is safe. Therefore, in my opinion, my dear baron, the best and easiest way is to leave them to their fancies, and allow them to act as they please, and then, if any mischief follows, why, at least, they have no one to blame but themselves." Danglars made no reply; he was occupied in anticipations of the coming scene between himself and the baroness, whose frowning brow, like that of Olympic Jove, predicted a storm. Debray, who perceived the gathering clouds, and felt no desire to witness the explosion of Madame Danglars' rage, suddenly recollected an appointment, which compelled him to take his leave; while Monte Cristo, unwilling by prolonging his stay to destroy the advantages he hoped to obtain, made a farewell bow and departed, leaving Danglars to endure the angry reproaches of his wife.

"Excellent," murmured Monte Cristo to himself, as he came away. "All has gone according to my wishes. The domestic peace of this family is henceforth in my hands. Now, then, to play another master-stroke, by which I shall gain the heart of both husband and wife -- delightful! Still," added he, "amid all this, I have not yet been presented to Mademoiselle Eugenie Danglars, whose acquaintance I should have been glad to make. But," he went on with his peculiar smile, "I am here in Paris, and have plenty of time before me -- by and by will do for that." With these reflections he entered his carriage and returned home. Two hours afterwards, Madame Danglars received a most flattering epistle from the count, in which he entreated her to receive back her favorite "dappled grays," protesting that he could not endure the idea of making his entry into the Parisian world of fashion with the knowledge that his splendid equipage had been obtained at the price of a lovely woman's regrets. The horses were sent back wearing the same harness she had seen on them in the morning; only, by the count's orders, in the centre of each rosette that adorned either side of their heads, had been fastened a large diamond.

To Danglars Monte Cristo also wrote, requesting him to excuse the whimsical gift of a capricious millionaire, and to beg the baroness to pardon the Eastern fashion adopted in the return of the horses.

During the evening, Monte Cristo quitted Paris for Auteuil, accompanied by Ali. The following day, about three o'clock, a single blow struck on the gong summoned Ali to the presence of the count. "Ali," observed his master, as the Nubian entered the chamber, "you have frequently explained to me how more than commonly skilful you are in throwing the lasso, have you not?" Ali drew himself up proudly, and then returned a sign in the affirmative. "I thought I did not mistake. With your lasso you could stop an ox?" Again Ali repeated his affirmative gesture. "Or a tiger?" Ali bowed his head in token of assent. "A lion even?" Ali sprung forwards, imitating the action of one throwing the lasso, then of a strangled lion.

"I understand," said Monte Cristo; "you wish to tell me you have hunted the lion?" Ali smiled with triumphant pride as he signified that he had indeed both chased and captured many lions. "But do you believe you could arrest the progress of two horses rushing forwards with ungovernable fury?" The Nubian smiled. "It is well," said Monte Cristo. "Then listen to me. Ere long a carriage will dash past here, drawn by the pair of dappled gray horses you saw me with yesterday; now, at the risk of your own life, you must manage to stop those horses before my door."

Ali descended to the street, and marked a straight line on the pavement immediately at the entrance of the house, and then pointed out the line he had traced to the count, who was watching him. The count patted him gently on the shoulder, his usual mode of praising Ali, who, pleased and gratified with the commission assigned him, walked calmly towards a projecting stone forming the angle of the street and house, and, seating himself thereon, began to smoke his chibouque, while Monte Cristo re-entered his dwelling, perfectly assured of the success of his plan. Still, as five o'clock approached, and the carriage was momentarily expected by the count, the indication of more than common impatience and uneasiness might be observed in his manner. He stationed himself in a room commanding a view of the street, pacing the chamber with restless steps, stopping merely to listen from time to time for the sound of approaching wheels, then to cast an anxious glance on Ali; but the regularity with which the Nubian puffed forth the smoke of his chibouque proved that he at least was wholly absorbed in the enjoyment of his favorite occupation. Suddenly a distant sound of rapidly advancing wheels was heard, and almost immediately a carriage appeared, drawn by a pair of wild, ungovernable horses, while the terrified coachman strove in vain to restrain their furious speed.

In the vehicle was a young woman and a child of about seven or eight clasped in each other's arms. Terror seemed to have deprived them even of the power of uttering a cry. The carriage creaked and rattled as it flew over the rough stones, and the slightest obstacle under the wheels would have caused disaster; but it kept on in the middle of the road, and those who saw it pass uttered cries of terror.

Ali suddenly cast aside his chibouque, drew the lasso from his pocket, threw it so skilfully as to catch the forelegs of the near horse in its triple fold, and suffered himself to be dragged on for a few steps by the violence of the shock, then the animal fell over on the pole, which snapped, and therefore prevented the other horse from pursuing its way. Gladly availing himself of this opportunity, the coachman leaped from his box; but Ali had promptly seized the nostrils of the second horse, and held them in his iron grasp, till the beast, snorting with pain, sunk beside his companion. All this was achieved in much less time than is occupied in the recital. The brief space had, however, been sufficient for a man, followed by a number of servants, to rush from the house before which the accident had occurred, and, as the coachman opened the door of the carriage, to take from it a lady who was convulsively grasping the cushions with one hand, while with the other she pressed to her bosom the young boy, who had lost consciousness.

Monte Cristo carried them both to the salon, and deposited them on a sofa. "Compose yourself, madame," said he; "all danger is over." The woman looked up at these words, and, with a glance far more expressive than any entreaties could have been, pointed to her child, who still continued insensible. "I understand the nature of your alarms, madame," said the count, carefully examining the child, "but I assure you there is not the slightest occasion for uneasiness; your little charge has not received the least injury; his insensibility is merely the effects of terror, and will soon pass."

"Are you quite sure you do not say so to tranquillize my fears? See how deadly pale he is! My child, my darling Edward; speak to your mother -- open your dear eyes and look on me once again! Oh, sir, in pity send for a physician; my whole fortune shall not be thought too much for the recovery of my boy."

With a calm smile and a gentle wave of the hand, Monte Cristo signed to the distracted mother to lay aside her apprehensions; then, opening a casket that stood near, he drew forth a phial of Bohemian glass incrusted with gold, containing a liquid of the color of blood, of which he let fall a single drop on the child's lips. Scarcely had it reached them, ere the boy, though still pale as marble, opened his eyes, and eagerly gazed around him. At this, the delight of the mother was almost frantic. "Where am I?" exclaimed she; "and to whom am I indebted for so happy a termination to my late dreadful alarm?"

"Madame," answered the count, "you are under the roof of one who esteems himself most fortunate in having been able to save you from a further continuance of your sufferings."

"My wretched curiosity has brought all this about," pursued the lady. "All Paris rung with the praises of Madame Danglars' beautiful horses, and I had the folly to desire to know whether they really merited the high praise given to them."

"Is it possible," exclaimed the count with well-feigned astonishment, "that these horses belong to the baroness?"

"They do, indeed. May I inquire if you are acquainted with Madame Danglars?"

"I have that honor; and my happiness at your escape from the danger that threatened you is redoubled by the consciousness that I have been the unwilling and the unintentional cause of all the peril you have incurred. I yesterday purchased these horses of the baron; but as the baroness evidently regretted parting with them, I ventured to send them back to her, with a request that she would gratify me by accepting them from my hands."

"You are, then, doubtless, the Count of Monte Cristo, of whom Hermine has talked to me so much?"

"You have rightly guessed, madame," replied the count.

"And I am Madame Heloise de Villefort." The count bowed with the air of a person who hears a name for the first time. "How grateful will M. de Villefort be for all your goodness; how thankfully will he acknowledge that to you alone he owes the existence of his wife and child! Most certainly, but for the prompt assistance of your intrepid servant, this dear child and myself must both have perished."

"Indeed, I still shudder at the fearful danger you were placed in."

"I trust you will allow me to recompense worthily the devotion of your man."

"I beseech you, madame," replied Monte Cristo "not to spoil Ali, either by too great praise or rewards. I cannot allow him to acquire the habit of expecting to be recompensed for every trifling service he may render. Ali is my slave, and in saving your life he was but discharging his duty to me."

"Nay," interposed Madame de Villefort, on whom the authoritative style adopted by the count made a deep impression, "nay, but consider that to preserve my life he has risked his own."

"His life, madame, belongs not to him; it is mine, in return for my having myself saved him from death." Madame de Villefort made no further reply; her mind was utterly absorbed in the contemplation of the person who, from the first instant she saw him, had made so powerful an impression on her. During the evident preoccupation of Madame de Villefort, Monte Cristo scrutinized the features and appearance of the boy she kept folded in her arms, lavishing on him the most tender endearments. The child was small for his age, and unnaturally pale. A mass of straight black hair, defying all attempts to train or curl it, fell over his projecting forehead, and hung down to his shoulders, giving increased vivacity to eyes already sparkling with a youthful love of mischief and fondness for every forbidden enjoyment. His mouth was large, and the lips, which had not yet regained their color, were particularly thin; in fact, the deep and crafty look, giving a predominant expression to the child's face, belonged rather to a boy of twelve or fourteen than to one so young. His first movement was to free himself by a violent push from the encircling arms of his mother, and to rush forward to the casket from whence the count had taken the phial of elixir; then, without asking permission of any one, he proceeded, in all the wilfulness of a spoiled child unaccustomed to restrain either whims or caprices, to pull the corks out of all the bottles.

"Touch nothing, my little friend," cried the count eagerly; "some of those liquids are not only dangerous to taste, but even to inhale."

Madame de Villefort became very pale, and, seizing her son's arm, drew him anxiously toward her; but, once satisfied of his safety, she also cast a brief but expressive glance on the casket, which was not lost upon the count. At this moment Ali entered. At sight of him Madame de Villefort uttered an expression of pleasure, and, holding the child still closer towards her, she said, "Edward, dearest, do you see that good man? He has shown very great courage and resolution, for he exposed his own life to stop the horses that were running away with us, and would certainly have dashed the carriage to pieces. Thank him, then, my child, in your very best manner; for, had he not come to our aid, neither you nor I would have been alive to speak our thanks." The child stuck out his lips and turned away his head in a disdainful manner, saying, "He's too ugly."

The count smiled as if the child bade fair to realize his hopes, while Madame de Villefort reprimanded her son with a gentleness and moderation very far from conveying the least idea of a fault having been committed. "This lady," said the Count, speaking to Ali in the Arabic language, "is desirous that her son should thank you for saving both their lives; but the boy refuses, saying you are too ugly." Ali turned his intelligent countenance towards the boy, on whom he gazed without any apparent emotion; but the spasmodic working of the nostrils showed to the practiced eye of Monte Cristo that the Arab had been wounded to the heart.

"Will you permit me to inquire," said Madame de Villefort, as she arose to take her leave, "whether you usually reside here?"

"No, I do not," replied Monte Cristo; "it is a small place I have purchased quite lately. My place of abode is No. 30, Avenue des Champs Elysees; but I see you have quite recovered from your fright, and are, no doubt, desirous of returning home. Anticipating your wishes, I have desired the same horses you came with to be put to one of my carriages, and Ali, he whom you think so very ugly," continued he, addressing the boy with a smiling air, "will have the honor of driving you home, while your coachman remains here to attend to the necessary repairs of your calash. As soon as that important business is concluded, I will have a pair of my own horses harnessed to convey it direct to Madame Danglars."

"I dare not return with those dreadful horses," said Madame de Villefort.

"You will see," replied Monte Cristo, "that they will be as different as possible in the hands of Ali. With him they will be gentle and docile as lambs." Ali had, indeed, given proof of this; for, approaching the animals, who had been got upon their legs with considerable difficulty, he rubbed their foreheads and nostrils with a sponge soaked in aromatic vinegar, and wiped off the sweat and foam that covered their mouths. Then, commencing a loud whistling noise, he rubbed them well all over their bodies for several minutes; then, undisturbed by the noisy crowd collected round the broken carriage, Ali quietly harnessed the pacified animals to the count's chariot, took the reins in his hands, and mounted the box, when to the utter astonishment of those who had witnessed the ungovernable spirit and maddened speed of the same horses, he was actually compelled to apply his whip in no very gentle manner before he could induce them to start; and even then all that could be obtained from the celebrated "dappled grays," now changed into a couple of dull, sluggish, stupid brutes, was a slow, pottering pace, kept up with so much difficulty that Madame de Villefort was more than two hours returning to her residence in the Faubourg St. Honore.

Scarcely had the first congratulations upon her marvelous escape been gone through when she wrote the following letter to Madame Danglars: --

Dear Hermine, -- I have just had a wonderful escape from the most imminent danger, and I owe my safety to the very Count of Monte Cristo we were talking about yesterday, but whom I little expected to see to-day. I remember how unmercifully I laughed at what I considered your eulogistic and exaggerated praises of him; but I have now ample cause to admit that your enthusiastic description of this wonderful man fell far short of his merits. Your horses got as far as Ranelagh, when they darted forward like mad things, and galloped away at so fearful a rate, that there seemed no other prospect for myself and my poor Edward but that of being dashed to pieces against the first object that impeded their progress, when a strange-looking man, -- an Arab, a negro, or a Nubian, at least a black of some nation or other -- at a signal from the count, whose domestic he is, suddenly seized and stopped the infuriated animals, even at the risk of being trampled to death himself; and certainly he must have had a most wonderful escape. The count then hastened to us, and took us into his house, where he speedily recalled my poor Edward to life. He sent us home in his own carriage. Yours will be returned to you to-morrow. You will find your horses in bad condition, from the results of this accident; they seem thoroughly stupefied, as if sulky and vexed at having been conquered by man. The count, however, his commissioned me to assure you that two or three days' rest, with plenty of barley for their sole food during that time, will bring them back to as fine, that is as terrifying, a condition as they were in yesterday. Adieu! I cannot return you many thanks for the drive of yesterday; but, after all, I ought not to blame you for the misconduct of your horses, more especially as it procured me the pleasure of an introduction to the Count of Monte Cristo, -- and certainly that illustrious personage, apart from the millions he is said to be so very anxious to dispose of, seemed to me one of those curiously interesting problems I, for one, delight in solving at any risk, even if it were to necessitate another drive to the Bois behind your horses. Edward endured the accident with miraculous courage -- he did not utter a single cry, but fell lifeless into my arms; nor did a tear fall from his eyes after it was over. I doubt not you will consider these praises the result of blind maternal affection, but there is a soul of iron in that delicate, fragile body. Valentine sends many affectionate remembrances to your dear Eugenie. I embrace you with all my heart.

Heloise de Villefort.

P.S. -- Do pray contrive some means for me to meet the Count of Monte Cristo at your house. I must and will see him again. I have just made M. de Villefort promise to call on him, and I hope the visit will be returned.

That night the adventure at Auteuil was talked of everywhere. Albert related it to his mother; Chateau-Renaud recounted it at the Jockey Club, and Debray detailed it at length in the salons of the minister; even Beauchamp accorded twenty lines in his journal to the relation of the count's courage and gallantry, thereby celebrating him as the greatest hero of the day in the eyes of all the feminine members of the aristocracy. Vast was the crowd of visitors and inquiring friends who left their names at the residence of Madame de Villefort, with the design of renewing their visit at the right moment, of hearing from her lips all the interesting circumstances of this most romantic adventure. As for M. de Villefort, he fulfilled the predictions of Heloise to the letter, -- donned his dress suit, drew on a pair of white gloves, ordered the servants to attend the carriage dressed in their full livery, and drove that same night to No. 30 in the Avenue des Champs-Elysees.





中文翻译
第四十七章 灰斑马

伯爵跟着男爵穿过许多房间,这些房间都布置得极其豪华,又俗不可耐,最后他们终于到了腾格拉尔夫人的会客室。

那是一间八角形的小房间,挂着粉红色薄绫和白色印度麻纱门帘和窗帷。椅子的式样和质地都是古色古香的,门上画着布歇[布歇:专画乡土装饰画的法国画家。——译注]的牧童和牧女的风景画,门的两旁每边都钉着一张圆形的彩粉画,和房间里的陈设显得很协调。

这座住宅的建筑师是当时最负盛名的人物,但这个房间的装饰却完全没有按照他和腾格拉尔先生的意见。腾格拉尔夫人会客室里的装饰和布置完全出于她自己和吕西安。德布雷的心意。腾格拉尔先生不喜欢他太太心爱的这间起居室,因为他非常倾心于督政府[法国资产阶级革命时代,皇室倾覆,根据一七九五年宪法成立立法团,组成督政府,在一七九五——一七九九年内,共有三届督政府执政,称为督政府时代。——译注]的好古风气,最瞧不起这种质朴高雅的布置,可是,这个地方并不是他可以随便闯进来的,他老想进来,非得陪着一位比他自己更受欢迎的客人来才行。所以实际上并不是腾格拉尔介绍客人,倒是客人介绍了他。而他所受到的接待是热情还是冷淡,则全看男爵夫人对陪他来的那个人的是喜欢还是厌恶的态度了。

腾格拉尔这次进来的时候,看到男爵夫人(虽然她风华正茂的青春时代已过,但却依旧很美丽动人)正坐在那架镶嵌得极其精细的钢琴前面,而德布雷则站在一张小写字台前面,正在翻弄着一本纪念册。吕西安在伯爵未到之前已讲了许多有关他这个人一些奇特的事给腾格拉尔夫人听了。读者还记得吧,在阿尔贝。马尔塞夫的早餐席上,基督山已在全体来宾的脑海里留下了一个生动深刻的印象。德布雷虽然不是一个易于受感动的人,但那个印象却一直留在他的脑子里久久不去,他对男爵夫人讲伯爵的事,就是根据那个印象来叙述的。腾格拉尔夫人已经听马尔塞夫详详细地讲过,现在又经吕西安这么一说,便极大地引起了她的好奇心。钢琴和纪念册是社交上的一种欺骗手段,借此可以掩饰一下他们的注意力。腾格拉尔蒙赐到了一个最和蔼难得的微笑;伯爵则一派绅士风度地微微欠身,文雅地行礼致意;吕西安和伯爵客气的打了个招呼,面对腾格拉尔只随随便便地点了点头。

“男爵夫人,”腾格拉尔说道,“允许我介绍您认识基督山伯爵,他是由我罗马的往来银行热忱地介绍给我的。我只得提到一件事实就可以使全巴黎的贵妇们都以认识他为荣,他准备到巴黎来住一年,并准备在那期间花掉六百万。这就等于说要举行很多次舞会,庆祝宴,大请客和野餐,在这一切热闹的场合中,我相信伯爵阁下一定不会忘记我们的,正如他可以相信我们在举行大小宴会时一定不会忘记他一样。”

这一番恭维话虽然说得粗俗,但腾格拉尔夫人对于一个能在十二个月里花上六百万而且选中巴黎作为他如此挥霍的地方的人,也禁不住很感兴趣地盯着他看了看。“您是什么时候到这儿的?”她问道。

“昨天早晨,夫人。”

“我想,大概也象往常一样,是从地球的尽头来的吧?请原谅,我听说您老是喜欢这样做的。”

“不,夫人!这一次我只是从卡迪斯来。”

“您第一次来访问我们的都市,选的时间太不凑巧了。夏季的巴黎是一个可怕的地方!

舞会,宴会,庆祝宴都过时了。意大利歌剧团现在在伦敦,法国歌剧团到处都有,就是巴黎没有。至于法兰西戏院,您当然知道,那是根本不值一看的。我们现在唯一的娱乐,只是马尔斯跑马场和萨陀莱跑马场的几次赛马。你准备出几匹马去参加比赛,伯爵阁下?“

“我,夫人,不论巴黎人干什么事都愿意参加,假如我的运气好,能找到一个人把法国的各种风俗习惯都告诉我的话。”

“您喜欢吗,伯爵阁下?”

“夫人,我生命中的一部分光阴是在东方度过的,而您一定知道,那些地方的居民只看重两样东西——名马和美人。”

“啊,伯爵阁下,”男爵夫人说道,“假如把女人放在前面,那就更能讨好太太们了。”

“您瞧,夫人,我刚才不是还说需要一位老师来指导我学习法国的风俗习惯吗?我说得多正确啊。”

这时,腾格拉尔夫人所宠爱的侍女走进房间里来,她走到女主人的身边,低声说了几句话。腾格拉尔夫人的脸色立刻变得煞白,她大声说道:“我不相信,这是不可能的。”

“我发誓,夫人,”那侍女答道‘我这是千真万确的。“

于是腾格拉尔夫人急忙转过去问她的丈夫:“是真的吗?”

“真的什么,夫人?”腾格拉尔显然很着急地问道。

“我的女仆告诉我的那件事。”

“她告诉了你什么?”

“就是当我的马夫正要去给我备车的时候,却发觉那两匹马已不在马厩里了,他事先一点都不知道。我很想知道这究竟是怎么回事?”

“请夫人息怒,且听我说。”

“噢!我听着呢,我倒很想知道你要对我说些什么。这两位先生可以做我们的见证人,但我得先把这事讲给他们听听。

二位,“男爵夫人继续说道,”腾格拉尔男爵阁下的马厩里共有十匹马,其中有两匹是专归我用的,那是全巴黎最漂亮最英俊的两匹马了。至少对您,德布雷先生,我是不必多加形容的,因为您对于我那两匹美丽的灰斑马是非常熟悉的。嘿!正当我已经完全应了维尔福夫人明天把我的马车借给她到布洛涅森林去的时候,一看,那两匹马却不见了。一定是腾格拉尔先生为能在这笔交易中赚上几千法朗而把它们给卖了。噢,投机家是多么卑鄙下贱啊。“

“夫人,”腾格拉尔回答说,“那两匹马给你用实在是不安全,它们还不到四岁,它们使我很替你担心。”

“呃!”男爵夫人反驳道,“你知道得很清楚,上个月我已经雇用了一个巴黎最能干的车夫,你不见得把他和马一起卖了吧?”

“宝贝,我答应给你买两匹和它们一样——要是可能的话,买两匹更漂亮的——但总之要比它们安稳些的。”

男爵夫人以一种极轻蔑的神色耸了耸肩膀,她的丈夫假装没有看见,转过身来对基督山说道:“说实话,伯爵阁下,我很遗憾没有早点知道您准备到巴黎来久住。”

“为什么?”伯爵问道。

“因为我很高兴是把那两匹马卖给您的,我几乎是按原价让给人家的。但是,我已经说过,我急于想摆脱掉它们。它们只有给象您这样的年轻人用比较合适。”

“阁下,”伯爵说道:“谢谢您,今天早晨我也买了两匹非常出色的马,相当好,而且不太贵,就停在那儿。来,德布雷先生,我想您是位鉴赏家,让我来听听您对它们的看法吧。”

当德布雷向窗口走去的时候,腾格拉尔走近他的妻子身边。“我在外人面前不便告诉你卖掉那两匹马的理由,”他低声说道:“但今天早晨有人出极高的价来向我买。他不是个疯子就是个傻瓜,大概是唯恐倾家荡产得不够快吧,竟派他的管家来,无论如何要向我买那两匹马,结果,我从那笔买卖上赚了一万六千法郎。好了,别再生气了,你可以从中分到四千,这笔钱随便你怎么花,瓦朗蒂娜也可以分到两千。”腾格拉尔夫人轻蔑地瞟了她丈夫一眼,但神色已没有刚才那么严厉了。

“啊!我的天!我看到了什么?”德布雷突然喊道。

“什么事?”男爵夫人问道。

“我没看错,那不正是您的马吗!就是我们刚才所说的那两匹,配在伯爵的车子上了!”

“我的灰斑马?”男爵夫人大喊了一声,就奔到了窗前。“正是它们!”她说道。腾格拉尔一下子呆住了。

“竟会有这样的事吗?”基督山问道,故意装出很惊讶的样子。

腾格拉尔夫人在德布雷的耳边低声说了几句什么,德布雷就走过来向基督山:“男爵夫人想知道您为了那两匹马付了多少钱给她的丈夫?”

“我也不大清楚,”伯爵答道,“这是我的管家经手的,他是想使我吃一惊的。我想,大概三万法郎左右吧。”

德布雷把伯爵的答话转达给了男爵夫人。腾格拉尔此时的神色简直沮丧和狼狈极了。基督山装出一种怜悯的神情。

“瞧,”他说道,“女人真是不知好歹呀!您好心好意地为男爵夫人的安全着想才弄掉了那两匹马,可她似乎一点都不理解您的好意。这也没办法,女人往往容易任性而不顾安全,自愿去冒危险。依我看,亲爱的男爵,最好和最方便的办法还是让她们去随心所欲吧,她们爱怎么着就怎么着吧,那样,要是发生了什么不幸的事,至少,她们没法怨别人而只能怪自己啦。”

腾格拉尔虽没有回答,但他心里已经预感到自己将和男爵夫人大闹一场的,男爵夫人这时怒气冲冲的,眉头紧锁,象奥林匹斯山上的众神之王,这预示着一场暴风雨就要到来了。

德布雷看看势头不妙,他不愿目睹腾格拉尔夫人的盛怒爆发,就推辞说有事要办,告辞了。而基督山也不愿再多耽误时间了,那样怕破坏他所希望得到的效果,便鞠了一躬,也告辞了,只剩腾格拉尔一个人去受他妻子的怒骂了。

“妙极了!”基督山一边向他的马车走去,一边心里说道“一切都如我的所愿。这一家的安宁从此以后就掌握在我手里了。现在,我要再施个妙计,把他们夫妇两人的心都赢过来,这真太有趣了!不过,”他又说道,“这次会面中,还没有把我介绍给瓦朗蒂娜。腾格拉尔小姐,我倒很高兴认识一下她。但没关系,”他带着他那种奇特的微笑继续说道,“将来总会认识她的。我已经打下了基础,时间还很充呢。伯爵这样想着跨进了他的马车,回到了家里。两小时之后,腾格拉尔夫人收到了一封动人心弦的信,信是伯爵写来的,信里说明决不愿意在刚刚踏入巴黎的社交界时就使一位可爱的女人生气。把那两匹马送回来了,原封动地套它们早晨时的鞍具,但在马头上所戴的每一朵玫瑰花结的中央,都已按伯爵吩咐镶上了一颗颗钻石。

基督山还写了一封信给腾格拉尔,请他收下一位怪富翁所送的这种怪礼物,并请男爵夫人原谅他以这种东方方式的礼仪送还她的马。

当在傍晚,基督山由阿里陪着离开巴黎到欧特伊去了。第二天下午三点钟左右,铜锣一响,阿里被召到了伯爵的面前。

“阿里,”那黑奴一走进房间,他的主人做说道,“你以前常常对我说,你很擅长套马。”

阿里骄傲地挺直了身子,做了一个肯定的回答。

“好极了。你能套住一头牛吗?”

阿里又作了一个肯定的手势。

“一只老虎呢?”

阿里点头表示能行。

“一只狮子呢?”

阿里作了一个抛绳索的动作,然后模仿绳索勒紧的声音。

“但你自信能套住两匹狂奔的马吗?”

那黑奴笑了。

“很好,”基督山说道。“待会儿有一辆马车要经过这儿,拉车的是两匹灰色有斑纹的马,就是昨天你看见我用的那一对,现在,你必须冒着生命的危险,在我的门前拉住那两匹马。”

阿里走到街上,在门前的走道上划了一条直线,然后他回来把那条线指给在一旁的伯爵看。伯爵轻轻地拍了拍他的肩膀,他总是用这种特有的方式来称赞阿里的,阿里很喜欢这项差使,他镇定地走到房子和街道相接的拐角上,在一块界石上坐下来,开始抽他的长筒烟,而基督山则回到了屋里,不再管这件事了。快到五点钟的时候,伯爵显出异常的焦躁和不安,原来他算定那辆马车马上就要到了。他走进一间面对着街道的房间,不安地在房间里踱来踱去,时不时地站住听听有没有车轮渐近的声音,然后用焦急的目光看看阿里,但见那黑奴依然含着他的长筒烟悠闲地在吞云吐雾,这至少证明他是正全神贯注地享受他心爱的玩意儿。突然间,他隐约听到了车轮急速滚动的声音,立刻一辆马车出现了,拉车的那一对马已野性大发,简直无法控制,只见它们拚命地向前冲,象是有魔鬼在驱赶着它们一样,那吓呆了的车夫竭力想控制住它们,但没有用。

马车里有一个少妇和一个年约七八岁的孩子。他们吓得连喊都喊不出来了,两人紧紧地搂在一起,象是决定至死都不分开似的。马车喀啦啦地叫着在粗糙的石头路上飞奔着,要是它在路上遇到了一点儿障碍,就一定会翻车的。它在街中央飞奔着,凡是看到它过来的人都发出了惊恐的喊叫声。

陡然地,阿里放下了他的长筒烟,从口袋里抽出了绳索,巧妙地一抛,那绳圈就套在了离他较近的那匹马的前蹄,然后忍痛让自己被马向前拖了几步,在这几步的时间里,那条巧妙地投出去的绳索已逐渐收紧,终于把那匹狂怒的马的两脚完全拴住了,使它跌倒在地上,这匹马跌到了车辕上,折断了车辕,使另外那匹马也无法再向前跑了。车夫利用这个机会急忙从他的座位上跳下来,但阿里这时已敏捷地抓住了第二匹马的鼻孔,用他的铁腕死命的抓住不放,直到那头发疯的牲畜痛苦地喷着气,软瘫在它的同伴旁边。这整个的过程还没有我们现在讲话的时间长。但就在这短暂的时间内,一个人带着几年仆人从屋子里冲出来,奔到了出事地点。当车夫打开车门的时候,这个人就帮忙把那个少妇抱了下来,这位太太此时仍一只手痉挛地抓住椅垫,一手紧紧地把她的儿子搂在她怀里。那小孩子已吓晕了过去,基督山把他们都抱进客厅里,放在一张沙发上。“放心吧,夫人,”他说道,“一切危险都已经过去了。”

那女人听到这几句话,就抬起头来,带着恳求的目光,指了指她那依旧昏迷不醒的孩子。

“我明白您的意思,夫人,”伯爵说道,并仔细把那孩子检查了一遍,“我向您担保,您丝毫不必担心,您的小宝贝一点也没有受伤,他只是吓昏了,一会儿就会好的。”

“您这样说只是想安慰我是吗?瞧他的脸色多白!我的孩子!我的爱德华!对妈妈说话呀!啊,阁下,快去请一位医生来吧!要能救活我的儿子,我愿意把全部家产都送给他!”

基督山向那惊恐万状的母亲示意,请她不必担心,然后他打开放在旁边的一个小箱子,从箱子里抽出了一只波希米亚出产的玻璃瓶,瓶子里装着一种红色的液体,他把那种液体滴了一滴到那孩子的嘴唇上,药水刚刚滴到嘴唇上,那孩子,虽然脸色依旧很苍白,却睁开了眼睛,急切地向四周看了看。看到这种情形,那母亲简直高兴得发昏了。“我这是在什么地方呀?”她大声说道,“谁使我们这样大难不死,这样走运啊?”

“夫人,”伯爵答道,“我能把您从危难中救出来,自觉极其荣幸,您现在就在敝舍。”

“这件事都怪我的好奇心作恶,”那贵妇人说道。“全巴黎的人都称赞腾格拉尔夫人的马长得漂亮,而我也太傻了,居然试试它们。”

“难道,”伯爵故意装出很惊奇的神色大声说道,“这两匹马是男爵夫人的?”

“是的,阁下,您认识她吧?”

“腾格拉尔夫人吗?我认识的,现在对于您能脱险我的确更觉得高兴了,我想不到您这次遭险竟是我无意中造成的。昨天我向男爵买了这两匹马,但由于男爵夫人很后悔把它们卖掉,所以我就冒昧地送还给了她,算是我的一件礼物,请她赏光收下。”

“咦,那么说您就是基督山伯爵了,爱米姆对我讲过许多关于您的事呢!”

“是的,夫人。”伯爵说道。

“我是爱洛伊丝。维尔福夫人。”伯爵鞠了一躬,看起来他象是第一次听到这个名字似的。“您的义举,维尔福先生将会感激不尽的,当他知道是您救了他妻子和孩子的性命,他会多么地感谢您呀!真的,要不是您那个勇敢的仆人及时赶来搭救,这可爱的孩子和我必死无疑啦。”

“真的,想到您刚才的危险,我现在还有点后怕呢。”

“噢,我希望您允许我适当地回报一下那个忠诚勇敢的人。”

“夫人,”基督山答话,“我求您别宠坏了阿里,别给他太多的称赞和报酬。我不能让他养成每次出点力就希望能得到回报的这种习惯。阿里是我的奴隶,他救了你们的性命只是在为我效劳,而为我效劳是他的职责。”

“但他是冒着生命危险的呀!”维尔福夫人说道,伯爵这种威严的态度给她留下了一个很深的印象。

“夫人,他的生命,不是他的的,而是属于我的,因为我曾亲自教过他的命。”维尔福夫人不出声了,也许她在寻思,为什么这个奇人初次见面就能给她留下这样深刻的一个印象。在这短暂的沉默期间,基督山以一种极亲切的神色仔细地观察着那蜷伏在她怀里的孩子,观察着他的体貌。那个孩子长得很瘦弱脸色特别苍白。头发直而黑,虽然曾烫过但还是鬈曲不起来,有一大绺头发从他那凸出的前额上挂下来,直垂到他的肩头,那一双充满了狡猾阴险和顽皮执拗的眼睛显得十分机灵活泼。他的嘴巴很宽大,嘴唇极薄,还没有恢复血色;从这孩子的脸上,一眼就可以看出他的个性深沉而诡谲,他的相貌很象是一个十三四岁的孩子,而不象个八岁的孩子。他醒来的第一个动作是猛地一下子挣脱了他母亲的怀抱,向伯爵装救命良药的那只小箱子冲过去然后,在没得到任何人的许可下,开始把药瓶的塞子一个个地拨出来,这充分显示出他是一个从不受约束的、怪癖任性的、被宠坏了的孩子。

“别碰这些东西,我的小朋友,”伯爵急忙说道,“有些药水不但不能尝,就是闻一闻也是很危险的哪。”

维尔福夫人的脸色陡变,抓住她儿子的胳膊,把他拉到自己身边,看到他没出事,她自己也向那只小箱子瞟了一眼,这一眼虽短,却意味深长,当然没有逃过伯爵的慧眼。这时,阿里走了进来。一看到他,维尔福夫人脸上立刻露出一种兴奋的表情,并把那孩子搂得更紧了一点,说道:“爱德华,你看到那个好人了吗?这个人刚才非常勇敢,刚才拉车的那两匹马发了疯,差一点把车子撞得粉碎,是他冒着生命危险拖住了它们。快谢谢他吧,我的孩子,要是没有他,我们俩可都没命了。”

那孩子撅起了嘴唇,以一种厌恶和藐视的态度转过头去说道:“他长得太丑了!”伯爵看到这种情形心里感到很满意,当他想到这个小孩子也可以使他的一部分计划有希望实现的时候,一个微笑偷偷地爬上了他的脸;维尔福夫人对儿子叱责了几句,但非常温和,谁看了都知道不会起什么作用。

“这位太太,”伯爵用阿拉伯语对阿里说道,“因为你救了他们的命,想叫她的儿子谢谢你,但那孩子不干,说你长得太丑了!”

阿里把他那聪明的脑袋转向那孩子,毫无表情地看了他一眼,他的鼻孔在痉挛般地一张一缩,基督山知道那句不知好歹的话已使那个阿拉伯人的自尊心受到了伤害。

“恕我冒昧地问一句,”维尔福夫人站起来准备告别的时候说道,“您经常住在这儿吗?”

“不,夫人,”基督山答道,“这是新近买的一个小地方——我的寓所在香榭丽舍大道三十号,我看您已经复原了,您一定是想回家了吧。我已吩咐把那两匹拉您来的马套在了我的车子上,并叫阿里,也就是你认为长得太丑的那个人,”他面带微笑对那孩子说道,“赶车送你们回家,而您的车夫则暂时留在这儿,照料修理您的车子。车子修好以后,我会用我自己的马直接送回给腾格拉尔夫人的。”

“可我不敢再用那两匹可怕的马拉我回去了。”维尔福夫人说道。

“您一会儿就会知道的,”基督山答道,“一到阿里的手里,它们就象羔羊一样驯服的。”

阿里的确证明了这一点。他走近那两匹被人费了很大的劲才扶起来的马,用浸过香油的海绵擦了擦它们那满是汗和白沫的前额与鼻孔,于是它们几乎立刻就呼噜呼噜地喘起粗气来,并且浑身不停地颤抖了几秒钟。然后,也不管那围观在马车周围的人群多么嘈杂,阿里静静地把那两匹驯服了的马套到了伯爵的四轮轻便马车上,把缰绳握在了手里,爬上了车头的座位,然后他“罗!”地喊了一声。使围观者极其惊讶的是:他们刚才还目睹这两匹马发疯般狂奔,倔强难治,但现在阿里却得用他的鞭子不客气地抽打几下它们才肯向前迈步。踯躅而行,这两匹有名的灰斑马现在变得迟钝愚笨,死气沉沉的了,它们走得是这样的艰难,以致维尔福夫人花了两个钟头才回到了圣。粤诺路她的家里。

她一到家,在家人的一阵惊叹平息之后,立刻写了下面这封信给腾格拉尔夫人:“亲爱的爱米娜:我刚才从九死一生的危险中奇迹般地逃了出来,这全得归功于我们昨天所谈到的那位基督山伯爵但我决想不到今天会看见他我记得当你称赞他的时候,我曾怎样无情地加以嘲笑,觉得你的话太夸张了,可是现在我却有充分的理由来相信:你对于这位奇人的描写虽然热情,但对于他的优点说的却远远不够。我一定竭力把我的这次奇遇讲得清楚一点。你必须知道,我亲爱的朋友,当我驾着你的马跑到达兰拉大街的时候,它们突然象发了疯似的向前直冲,以致只要有什么东西在前面挡住它们的去路,我和我那可怜的爱德华一定会撞得粉身碎骨,当时我觉得一切都完了,突然一个相貌古怪的人,或者说一个阿拉伯人或努比亚人,总之,是一个黑人,在伯爵的一个手势之下(他原是伯爵的仆人),突然上前来抓住了那匹暴怒的马,甚至冒着他自己被踩死的危险,使之免于死,实在是一个真正的奇迹。那时,伯爵急忙跑出来,把我们带到了他的家里,用一种奇妙的药水迅速地救活了我那可怜的爱德华(他当时已吓昏了)。当我们已完全恢复过来的时候,他又用自己的马车送我们回了家。你的马车明天还你。我恐怕你得有好几天不能用你的马了,因为它们好象是变呆了,象是极不高兴让那个黑人来驯服它们似的但伯爵委托我向你保证,只要让它们休息两三天,在那期间,多给它们吃点大麦,而且以大麦为唯一的饲料,它们就会象昨天一样活蹦乱跳的,也就是说,象昨天一样的可怕。再见了!我不想为今天这次驱车出游多谢你了,但我也不应该因为你的马不好而来怪你,尤其是因这事使我认识了基督山伯爵,我觉得这位显赫的人物,除了他拥有百万资财以外,实在是一个非常奥妙,非常耐人寻味的迷,我打算不惜一切来解开这个谜,假如必要的话,即使冒险再让你的马来拖一次也在所不惜。爱德华在这次事件中表现得非常勇敢。他一声都没哭,只是晕了过去,事后,也不曾掉一滴眼泪。你或许仍旧要说我的母爱使我盲目了,但他是这样的脆弱,这样的娇嫩,确有着坚强的意志。瓦朗蒂娜时常念叨你们可爱的欧热妮,托我向她致意,祝她和你安好!我依旧是你永远真诚的——爱洛伊丝。维尔福又及:务请设法使我在你府上见见基督山伯爵。我必须再见他一次,我刚才已劝服维尔福先生去拜访他,希望他会来回访。”

当天晚上欧特伊的那件奇事成了众人谈话的主题。阿尔贝把它讲给他的母亲听,夏多。勒诺在骑士俱乐部把它当作了谈话的资料,而德布雷则在部长的客厅里长篇大论地详详细细把它叙述了一遍,波尚也在他的报纸上用了二十行的篇幅恭维了一番伯爵的勇敢和豪侠,使他在法国全体贵族女子的眼里变成了一位英雄。许多人到维尔福夫人的府上来留下了他们的名片,说他们会在适当的时机再来拜访,以便听她亲口详述这一件传奇式的奇遇。正如爱洛伊丝所说的,维尔福先生穿上一套黑礼服,戴上了一副白手套,带上最漂亮的仆人,驱车直奔伯爵府而去,于当天傍晚到达了香榭丽舍大街三十号房子门前。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-18 09:14重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 48
Ideology.

If the Count of Monte Cristo had been for a long time familiar with the ways of Parisian society, he would have appreciated better the significance of the step which M. de Villefort had taken. Standing well at court, whether the king regnant was of the older or younger branch, whether the government was doctrinaire liberal, or conservative; looked upon by all as a man of talent, since those who have never experienced a political check are generally so regarded; hated by many, but warmly supported by others, without being really liked by anybody, M. de Villefort held a high position in the magistracy, and maintained his eminence like a Harlay or a Mole. His drawing-room, under the regenerating influence of a young wife and a daughter by his first marriage, scarcely eighteen, was still one of the well-regulated Paris salons where the worship of traditional customs and the observance of rigid etiquette were carefully maintained. A freezing politeness, a strict fidelity to government principles, a profound contempt for theories and theorists, a deep-seated hatred of ideality, -- these were the elements of private and public life displayed by M. de Villefort.

He was not only a magistrate, he was almost a diplomatist. His relations with the former court, of which he always spoke with dignity and respect, made him respected by the new one, and he knew so many things, that not only was he always carefully considered, but sometimes consulted. Perhaps this would not have been so had it been possible to get rid of M. de Villefort; but, like the feudal barons who rebelled against their sovereign, he dwelt in an impregnable fortress. This fortress was his post as king's attorney, all the advantages of which he exploited with marvellous skill, and which he would not have resigned but to be made deputy, and thus to replace neutrality by opposition. Ordinarily M. de Villefort made and returned very few visits. His wife visited for him, and this was the received thing in the world, where the weighty and multifarious occupations of the magistrate were accepted as an excuse for what was really only calculated pride, a manifestation of professed superiority -- in fact, the application of the axiom, "Pretend to think well of yourself, and the world will think well of you," an axiom a hundred times more useful in society nowadays than that of the Greeks, "Know thyself," a knowledge for which, in our days, we have substituted the less difficult and more advantageous science of knowing others.

To his friends M. de Villefort was a powerful protector; to his enemies, he was a silent, but bitter opponent; for those who were neither the one nor the other, he was a statue of the law-made man. He had a haughty bearing, a look either steady and impenetrable or insolently piercing and inquisitorial. Four successive revolutions had built and cemented the pedestal upon which his fortune was based. M. de Villefort had the reputation of being the least curious and the least wearisome man in France. He gave a ball every year, at which he appeared for a quarter of an hour only, -- that is to say, five and forty minutes less than the king is visible at his balls. He was never seen at the theatres, at concerts, or in any place of public resort. Occasionally, but seldom, he played at whist, and then care was taken to select partners worthy of him -- sometimes they were ambassadors, sometimes archbishops, or sometimes a prince, or a president, or some dowager duchess. Such was the man whose carriage had just now stopped before the Count of Monte Cristo's door. The valet de chambre announced M. de Villefort at the moment when the count, leaning over a large table, was tracing on a map the route from St. Petersburg to China.

The procureur entered with the same grave and measured step he would have employed in entering a court of justice. He was the same man, or rather the development of the same man, whom we have heretofore seen as assistant attorney at Marseilles. Nature, according to her way, had made no deviation in the path he had marked out for himself. From being slender he had now become meagre; once pale, he was now yellow; his deep-set eyes were hollow, and the gold spectacles shielding his eyes seemed to be an integral portion of his face. He dressed entirely in black, with the exception of his white tie, and his funeral appearance was only mitigated by the slight line of red ribbon which passed almost imperceptibly through his button-hole, and appeared like a streak of blood traced with a delicate brush. Although master of himself, Monte Cristo, scrutinized with irrepressible curiosity the magistrate whose salute he returned, and who, distrustful by habit, and especially incredulous as to social prodigies, was much more despised to look upon "the noble stranger," as Monte Cristo was already called, as an adventurer in search of new fields, or an escaped criminal, rather than as a prince of the Holy See, or a sultan of the Thousand and One Nights.

"Sir," said Villefort, in the squeaky tone assumed by magistrates in their oratorical periods, and of which they cannot, or will not, divest themselves in society, "sir, the signal service which you yesterday rendered to my wife and son has made it a duty for me to offer you my thanks. I have come, therefore, to discharge this duty, and to express to you my overwhelming gratitude." And as he said this, the "eye severe" of the magistrate had lost nothing of its habitual arrogance. He spoke in a voice of the procureur-general, with the rigid inflexibility of neck and shoulders which caused his flatterers to say (as we have before observed) that he was the living statue of the law.

"Monsieur," replied the count, with a chilling air, "I am very happy to have been the means of preserving a son to his mother, for they say that the sentiment of maternity is the most holy of all; and the good fortune which occurred to me, monsieur, might have enabled you to dispense with a duty which, in its discharge, confers an undoubtedly great honor; for I am aware that M. de Villefort is not usually lavish of the favor which he now bestows on me, -- a favor which, however estimable, is unequal to the satisfaction which I have in my own consciousness." Villefort, astonished at this reply, which he by no means expected, started like a soldier who feels the blow levelled at him over the armor he wears, and a curl of his disdainful lip indicated that from that moment he noted in the tablets of his brain that the Count of Monte Cristo was by no means a highly bred gentleman. He glanced around. in order to seize on something on which the conversation might turn, and seemed to fall easily on a topic. He saw the map which Monte Cristo had been examining when he entered, and said, "You seem geographically engaged, sir? It is a rich study for you, who, as I learn, have seen as many lands as are delineated on this map."

"Yes, sir," replied the count; "I have sought to make of the human race, taken in the mass, what you practice every day on individuals -- a physiological study. I have believed it was much easier to descend from the whole to a part than to ascend from a part to the whole. It is an algebraic axiom, which makes us proceed from a known to an unknown quantity, and not from an unknown to a known; but sit down, sir, I beg of you."

Monte Cristo pointed to a chair, which the procureur was obliged to take the trouble to move forwards himself, while the count merely fell back into his own, on which he had been kneeling when M. Villefort entered. Thus the count was halfway turned towards his visitor, having his back towards the window, his elbow resting on the geographical chart which furnished the theme of conversation for the moment, -- a conversation which assumed, as in the case of the interviews with Danglars and Morcerf, a turn analogous to the persons, if not to the situation. "Ah, you philosophize," replied Villefort, after a moment's silence, during which, like a wrestler who encounters a powerful opponent, he took breath; "well, sir, really, if, like you, I had nothing else to do, I should seek a more amusing occupation."

"Why, in truth, sir," was Monte Cristo's reply, "man is but an ugly caterpillar for him who studies him through a solar microscope; but you said, I think, that I had nothing else to do. Now, really, let me ask, sir, have you? -- do you believe you have anything to do? or to speak in plain terms, do you really think that what you do deserves being called anything?"

Villefort's astonishment redoubled at this second thrust so forcibly made by his strange adversary. It was a long time since the magistrate had heard a paradox so strong, or rather, to say the truth more exactly, it was the first time he had ever heard of it. The procureur exerted himself to reply. "Sir," he responded, "you are a stranger, and I believe you say yourself that a portion of your life has been spent in Oriental countries, so you are not aware how human justice, so expeditions in barbarous countries, takes with us a prudent and well-studied course."

"Oh, yes -- yes, I do, sir; it is the pede claudo of the ancients. I know all that, for it is with the justice of all countries especially that I have occupied myself -- it is with the criminal procedure of all nations that I have compared natural justice, and I must say, sir, that it is the law of primitive nations, that is, the law of retaliation, that I have most frequently found to be according to the law of God."

"If this law were adopted, sir," said the procureur, "it would greatly simplify our legal codes, and in that case the magistrates would not (as you just observed) have much to do."

"It may, perhaps, come to this in time," observed Monte Cristo; "you know that human inventions march from the complex to the simple, and simplicity is always perfection."

"In the meanwhile," continued the magistrate, "our codes are
in full force, with all their contradictory enactments
derived from Gallic customs, Roman laws, and Frank usages;
the knowledge of all which, you will agree, is not to be
acquired without extended labor; it needs tedious study to
acquire this knowledge, and, when acquired, a strong power
of brain to retain it."

"I agree with you entirely, sir; but all that even you know with respect to the French code, I know, not only in reference to that code, but as regards the codes of all nations. The English, Turkish, Japanese, Hindu laws, are as familiar to me as the French laws, and thus I was right, when I said to you, that relatively (you know that everything is relative, sir) -- that relatively to what I have done, you have very little to do; but that relatively to all I have learned, you have yet a great deal to learn."

"But with what motive have you learned all this?" inquired Villefort, in astonishment. Monte Cristo smiled. "Really, sir," he observed, "I see that in spite of the reputation which you have acquired as a superior man, you look at everything from the material and vulgar view of society, beginning with man, and ending with man -- that is to say, in the most restricted, most narrow view which it is possible for human understanding to embrace."

"Pray, sir, explain yourself," said Villefort, more and more astonished, "I really do -- not -- understand you -- perfectly."

"I say, sir, that with the eyes fixed on the social organization of nations, you see only the springs of the machine, and lose sight of the sublime workman who makes them act; I say that you do not recognize before you and around you any but those office-holders whose commissions have been signed by a minister or king; and that the men whom God has put above those office-holders, ministers, and kings, by giving them a mission to follow out, instead of a post to fill -- I say that they escape your narrow, limited field of observation. It is thus that human weakness fails, from its debilitated and imperfect organs. Tobias took the angel who restored him to light for an ordinary young man. The nations took Attila, who was doomed to destroy them, for a conqueror similar to other conquerors, and it was necessary for both to reveal their missions, that they might be known and acknowledged; one was compelled to say, `I am the angel of the Lord'; and the other, `I am the hammer of God,' in order that the divine essence in both might be revealed."

"Then," said Villefort, more and more amazed, and really supposing he was speaking to a mystic or a madman, "you consider yourself as one of those extraordinary beings whom you have mentioned?"

"And why not?" said Monte Cristo coldly.

"Your pardon, sir," replied Villefort, quite astounded, "but you will excuse me if, when I presented myself to you, I was unaware that I should meet with a person whose knowledge and understanding so far surpass the usual knowledge and understanding of men. It is not usual with us corrupted wretches of civilization to find gentlemen like yourself, possessors, as you are, of immense fortune -- at least, so it is said -- and I beg you to observe that I do not inquire, I merely repeat; -- it is not usual, I say, for such privileged and wealthy beings to waste their time in speculations on the state of society, in philosophical reveries, intended at best to console those whom fate has disinherited from the goods of this world."

"Really, sir," retorted the count, "have you attained the eminent situation in which you are, without having admitted, or even without having met with exceptions? and do you never use your eyes, which must have acquired so much finesse and certainty, to divine, at a glance, the kind of man by whom you are confronted? Should not a magistrate be not merely the best administrator of the law, but the most crafty expounder of the chicanery of his profession, a steel probe to search hearts, a touchstone to try the gold which in each soul is mingled with more or less of alloy?"

"Sir," said Villefort, "upon my word, you overcome me. I really never heard a person speak as you do."

"Because you remain eternally encircled in a round of general conditions, and have never dared to raise your wings into those upper spheres which God has peopled with invisible or exceptional beings."

"And you allow then, sir, that spheres exist, and that these marked and invisible beings mingle amongst us?"

"Why should they not? Can you see the air you breathe, and yet without which you could not for a moment exist?"

"Then we do not see those beings to whom you allude?"

"Yes, we do; you see them whenever God pleases to allow them to assume a material form. You touch them, come in contact with them, speak to them, and they reply to you."

"Ah," said Villefort, smiling, "I confess I should like to be warned when one of these beings is in contact with me."

"You have been served as you desire, monsieur, for you were warned just now, and I now again warn you."

"Then you yourself are one of these marked beings?"

"Yes, monsieur, I believe so; for until now, no man has found himself in a position similar to mine. The dominions of kings are limited either by mountains or rivers, or a change of manners, or an alteration of language. My kingdom is bounded only by the world, for I am not an Italian, or a Frenchman, or a Hindu, or an American, or a Spaniard -- I am a cosmopolite. No country can say it saw my birth. God alone knows what country will see me die. I adopt all customs, speak all languages. You believe me to be a Frenchman, for I speak French with the same facility and purity as yourself. Well, Ali, my Nubian, believes me to be an Arab; Bertuccio,my steward, takes me for a Roman; Haidee, my slave, thinks me a Greek. You may, therefore, comprehend, that being of no country, asking no protection from any government, acknowledging no man as my brother, not one of the scruples that arrest the powerful, or the obstacles which paralyze the weak, paralyzes or arrests me. I have only two adversaries -- I will not say two conquerors, for with perseverance I subdue even them, -- they are time and distance. There is a third, and the most terrible -- that is my condition as a mortal being. This alone can stop me in my onward career, before I have attained the goal at which I aim, for all the rest I have reduced to mathematical terms. What men call the chances of fate -- namely, ruin, change, circumstances -- I have fully anticipated, and if any of these should overtake me, yet it will not overwhelm me. Unless I die, I shall always be what I am, and therefore it is that I utter the things you have never heard, even from the mouths of kings -- for kings have need, and other persons have fear of you. For who is there who does not say to himself, in a society as incongruously organized as ours, `Perhaps some day I shall have to do with the king's attorney'?"

"But can you not say that, sir? The moment you become an
inhabitant of France, you are naturally subjected to the
French law."

"I know it sir," replied Monte Cristo; "but when I visit a
country I begin to study, by all the means which are
available, the men from whom I may have anything to hope or
to fear, till I know them as well as, perhaps better than,
they know themselves. It follows from this, that the king's
attorney, be he who he may, with whom I should have to deal,
would assuredly be more embarrassed than I should."

"That is to say," replied Villefort with hesitation, "that human nature being weak, every man, according to your creed, has committed faults."

"Faults or crimes," responded Monte Cristo with a negligent air.

"And that you alone, amongst the men whom you do not recognize as your brothers -- for you have said so," observed Villefort in a tone that faltered somewhat -- "you alone are perfect."

"No, not perfect," was the count's reply; "only impenetrable, that's all. But let us leave off this strain, sir, if the tone of it is displeasing to you; I am no more disturbed by your justice than are you by my second-sight."

"No, no, -- by no means," said Villefort, who was afraid of seeming to abandon his ground. "No; by your brilliant and almost sublime conversation you have elevated me above the ordinary level; we no longer talk, we rise to dissertation. But you know how the theologians in their collegiate chairs, and philosophers in their controversies, occasionally say cruel truths; let us suppose for the moment that we are theologizing in a social way, or even philosophically, and I will say to you, rude as it may seem, `My brother, you sacrifice greatly to pride; you may be above others, but above you there is God.'"

"Above us all, sir," was Monte Cristo's response, in a tone and with an emphasis so deep that Villefort involuntarily shuddered. "I have my pride for men -- serpents always ready to threaten every one who would pass without crushing them under foot. But I lay aside that pride before God, who has taken me from nothing to make me what I am."

"Then, count, I admire you," said Villefort, who, for the first time in this strange conversation, used the aristocratic form to the unknown personage, whom, until now, he had only called monsieur. "Yes, and I say to you, if you are really strong, really superior, really pious, or impenetrable, which you were right in saying amounts to the same thing -- then be proud, sir, for that is the characteristic of predominance. Yet you have unquestionably some ambition."

"I have, sir."

"And what may it be?"

"I too, as happens to every man once in his life, have been taken by Satan into the highest mountain in the earth, and when there he showed me all the kingdoms of the world, and as he said before, so said he to me, `Child of earth, what wouldst thou have to make thee adore me?' I reflected long, for a gnawing ambition had long preyed upon me, and then I replied, `Listen, -- I have always heard of providence, and yet I have never seen him, or anything that resembles him, or which can make me believe that he exists. I wish to be providence myself, for I feel that the most beautiful, noblest, most sublime thing in the world, is to recompense and punish.' Satan bowed his head, and groaned. `You mistake,' he said, `providence does exist, only you have never seen him, because the child of God is as invisible as the parent. You have seen nothing that resembles him, because he works by secret springs, and moves by hidden ways. All I can do for you is to make you one of the agents of that providence.' The bargain was concluded. I may sacrifice my soul, but what matters it?" added Monte Cristo. "If the thing were to do again, I would again do it." Villefort looked at Monte Cristo with extreme amazement. "Count," he inquired, "have you any relations?"

"No, sir, I am alone in the world."

"So much the worse."

"Why?" asked Monte Cristo.

"Because then you might witness a spectacle calculated to break down your pride. You say you fear nothing but death?"

"I did not say that I feared it; I only said that death alone could check the execution of my plans."

"And old age?"

"My end will be achieved before I grow old."

"And madness?"

"I have been nearly mad; and you know the axiom, -- non bis in idem. It is an axiom of criminal law, and, consequently, you understand its full application."

"Sir," continued Villefort, "there is something to fear besides death, old age, and madness. For instance, there is apoplexy -- that lightning-stroke which strikes but does not destroy you, and yet which brings everything to an end. You are still yourself as now, and yet you are yourself no longer; you who, like Ariel, verge on the angelic, are but an inert mass, which, like Caliban, verges on the brutal; and this is called in human tongues, as I tell you, neither more nor less than apoplexy. Come, if so you will, count, and continue this conversation at my house, any day you may be willing to see an adversary capable of understanding and anxious to refute you, and I will show you my father, M. Noirtier de Villefort, one of the most fiery Jacobins of the French Revolution; that is to say, he had the most remarkable audacity, seconded by a most powerful organization -- a man who has not, perhaps, like yourself seen all the kingdoms of the earth, but who has helped to overturn one of the greatest; in fact, a man who believed himself, like you, one of the envoys, not of God, but of a supreme being; not of providence, but of fate. Well, sir, the rupture of a blood-vessel on the lobe of the brain has destroyed all this, not in a day, not in an hour, but in a second. M. Noirtier, who, on the previous night, was the old Jacobin, the old senator, the old Carbonaro, laughing at the guillotine, the cannon, and the dagger -- M. Noirtier, playing with revolutions -- M. Noirtier, for whom France was a vast chess-board, from which pawns, rooks, knights, and queens were to disappear, so that the king was checkmated -- M. Noirtier, the redoubtable, was the next morning `poor M. Noirtier,' the helpless old man, at the tender mercies of the weakest creature in the household, that is, his grandchild, Valentine; a dumb and frozen carcass, in fact, living painlessly on, that time may be given for his frame to decompose without his consciousness of its decay."

"Alas, sir," said Monte Cristo "this spectacle is neither strange to my eye nor my thought. I am something of a physician, and have, like my fellows, sought more than once for the soul in living and in dead matter; yet, like providence, it has remained invisible to my eyes, although present to my heart. A hundred writers since Socrates, Seneca, St. Augustine, and Gall, have made, in verse and prose, the comparison you have made, and yet I can well understand that a father's sufferings may effect great changes in the mind of a son. I will call on you, sir, since you bid me contemplate, for the advantage of my pride, this terrible spectacle, which must have been so great a source of sorrow to your family."

"It would have been so unquestionably, had not God given me so large a compensation. In contrast with the old man, who is dragging his way to the tomb, are two children just entering into life -- Valentine, the daughter by my first wife -- Mademoiselle Renee de Saint-Meran -- and Edward, the boy whose life you have this day saved."

"And what is your deduction from this compensation, sir?" inquired Monte Cristo.

"My deduction is," replied Villefort, "that my father, led away by his passions, has committed some fault unknown to human justice, but marked by the justice of God. That God, desirous in his mercy to punish but one person, has visited this justice on him alone." Monte Cristo with a smile on his lips, uttered in the depths of his soul a groan which would have made Villefort fly had he but heard it. "Adieu, sir," said the magistrate, who had risen from his seat; "I leave you, bearing a remembrance of you -- a remembrance of esteem, which I hope will not be disagreeable to you when you know me better; for I am not a man to bore my friends, as you will learn. Besides, you have made an eternal friend of Madame de Villefort." The count bowed, and contented himself with seeing Villefort to the door of his cabinet, the procureur being escorted to his carriage by two footmen, who, on a signal from their master, followed him with every mark of attention. When he had gone, Monte Cristo breathed a profound sigh, and said, -- "Enough of this poison, let me now seek the antidote." Then sounding his bell, he said to Ali, who entered, "I am going to madam's chamber -- have the carriage ready at one o'clock."





中文翻译
第四十八章 人生观

假如基督山伯爵曾在巴黎生活过一段相当长的时间,那他一定会充分了解维尔福先生采取的这个步骤的重要性。不论在朝掌权的国王是新是老,不论执政的是立宪派、自由派或是保守派,维尔福先生在宫廷里的地位始终是很稳固的,所有的人都认为他很能干,正如我们把那些在政治上从没遭受过挫折的看作是有才干一样,很多人恨他,但也有很多人热心地保护他,只是从来没有一个人真正地喜欢他。他在司法界一直地位很高,而且能始终以中直的态度维持着他这个地位。他的会客室,在他年轻的妻子和他那未满十八岁的、前妻所生的女儿的操持之下,可称得上是巴黎最正统的客厅之一。小心尊崇着传统习俗,严格的礼节、礼貌,对政府的各项政策忠贞不渝,对各种理论和理论家的极端蔑视,对理想主义的深恶痛绝——这些就是维尔福先生在内心深处或公开场合所标榜的人生哲学。

维尔福先生不仅是位法官,而且几乎是位外交家。他和旧王朝的关系使他得到了今天的器重,每当他讲到旧王朝时,总是显出庄严恭敬的态度,而他所知道的事情太多了,所以他不但始终受到当朝人的迁就,而且有时还承蒙咨询。要是人们能除掉维尔福先生的话,情形或许就不会象现在这个样子,但他就象那些敢于违抗国王的封建诸侯一样,住在一个无法攻陷的堡垒里。这个堡垒就是他身为检察官的这个职位。他极其巧妙地运用了这个职位所带来的种种优势,不管在什么情况下,他都决不辞职,至多只请人暂时代理一下,以此避免反对的立刻而始终处于保守中立。维尔福先生通常极少出去拜客,也极少回拜。他的妻子代他去拜客,这已是社会上所公认的事了,他们以为法官工作繁重而谅解了他,实际上他却是出于一种傲慢的想法,这正是贵族的本质——的确,他实践了“只要你自以为了不起,别人也就会以为你了不起”这句格言,这句格言在我们这个社会里比起希腊人的那句“认识你自己,”实在是更有用,而我们却用那比较省力而更有利的“认识别人”

取代了希腊人的这句格言。

对他的朋友,维尔福先生是一个强有力的保护者,对于他的仇敌,他是一个沉默的死对头,对那些在这两者之间的人,他是法律的化身。傲慢神气,死板的面孔,沉着冷漠或锐利探询的目光,即有这些使这个人巧妙地度过了接连而来的四次革命,在革命中建立和巩固了他升官发财的根基。维尔福先生在法国一向是以最不好奇和最不怕麻烦的人见称的。他每年开一次舞会,在那次舞会里,他只到场一刻钟。他从来不去戏院,音乐会,或任何公共娱乐场所。偶尔的,只是这种场合也很少,他会玩玩威斯特牌戏[一种扑克牌的游戏。——译注];而那时他必定认真挑选够资格和他一起玩牌的——如大使、大主教、亲王、总统或寡居的公爵夫人之流。现在把车停在基督山伯爵的门前的,正是这个人。

跟班去通报维尔福先生来访的时候,伯爵正伏在一张大桌子上,在一张地图上寻找从圣彼得堡到中国去的路线。

检察官以他步入法庭时那种庄重和平稳的步子走了进来。他从前在马赛当代理检察官时我们曾见过他,还是那个人,说得更确切些,是原来的那个人现在达到了最完美的阶段。

照例在他身上造成了某些变化,但在这变化中他却未改变多少。他人从消瘦变成了羸弱,脸色从苍白变成了焦黄;他那深陷的眼睛现在更深了;他那一副金边眼镜,架在鼻子上的时候,似乎成了他脸上的一部分。他着一身黑衣服,只有领带是白的。这身打扮唯一不同于丧服的地方,就是穿在纽孔上的那条几乎难以觉察的红丝带,象是用红铅笔划出来的一缕血丝。基督山虽然极能自制,这时,他在还礼之后,竟还是抑制不住好奇心仔细地观察起这位法官来,而对方一向惯于怀疑一切,尤其不相信社会上会有所谓的奇人奇事,所以他也极想看出这位外国贵宾(已经有人这样称呼基督山了)究竟是个挪一下窝一显身手的大骗子或不法之徒呢,还是位来自圣海的王子或《一千零一夜》里的苏丹。

“阁下,”维尔福说道,说话的门吻和法官在演讲的时候一样,好象他在社交场合也不能或不愿放弃这种腔调似的,“阁下,昨天蒙您大力相助,救我的妻子和儿子的命,我觉得我有义务向您表示谢意。所以请允许我今天来履行这个义务,让我向您表示我衷心的感谢。”说这番话的时候,法官那严厉的目光里依旧含有他往常那种骄矜的神气。他是以一个首席检察官的语气和单调来说这几句话的,脖子硬挺挺地一动都不动,这正是为什么那些恭维他的人说他是法律的化身。

“阁下,”伯爵冷冰冰地回答说,“我非常高兴能有机会为一位母亲保全了她的儿子。

因为常言道,母子之情是世界上最真挚神圣的感情,而我的运气好,阁下,使您来此履行一种义务,而您在履行这种义务的时候,无疑的给了我莫大的荣幸。因为我知道,维尔福先生对我的这种赏脸平时不是轻易肯给的,但是,这种荣幸不论多么可贵,却仍然不足以与我内心里所感到的满足相比。“

维尔福决想不到会得到这样的回答,他不禁吃了一惊,就象个军人感到他所穿的甲胃上被人猛击了一下似的,他的嘴唇轻蔑地微微一弯,表示从现在起,他想象中的基督山伯爵不再是一个文明的绅士了。他向四周看了一下,想找点什么来作为继续交谈的话题,因为刚才的那个话题似乎已摔得粉碎了。

他看到了他进来时基督山在研究的那张地图,于是说道,“您好象在研究地理吧,阁下。这可是一种很有趣的学问,尤其是您,我听说,凡是这张地图上标明的地方您都已经见识过了。”

“是的,阁下,”伯爵答道,“我很想把人类当作一个整体来进行一番哲学研究,而您却是每天在作单个的实验。我相信,从整体来推论部分比从部分来求解整体要容易得多。这是代数学上的一条定理,我们应该从已知数来推论未知数,而不是从未知数来求已知数,请坐,阁下。”

基督山指了指一张椅子,于是那位检察官不得不向前移动几步坐了下来,而伯爵确向后一靠,便坐到了他椅子里,维尔福先生进来的时候,他原就是坐到了他的椅子上的。所以伯爵是侧面向着他的客人,背向着窗,手肘撑在那张当时正在谈论的地图上,这一番谈话也象以前与腾格拉尔和马尔塞夫谈话的时候一样,是随环境和对方的为人而改变的。

“啊,您自称为哲学家,”维尔福沉默了一会儿说道,他趁这沉默的期间喘了一口气,象是一个摔跤手遇到了一个强有力的对手,“哦,阁下,真的,假如我也象您这样无所事事的话,我一定会去找一件更有趣的事来做的。”

“老实说,阁下,”基督山答道,“如果把人放在一只日光显微镜下来研究一下的话,他实在只不过是一条丑陋的毛虫而已。您说我无所事事,真的,现在我也来问一句,那么您呢?您认为您是有所事事的吗?说得更明白一些,您以为您所做的一切够得上称为‘事吗’?”

这个陌生的敌手所作的第二次进攻如此猛烈,以致维尔福不禁又增加了一份惊异。这样强有力的怪论此法官已好久没听到了,说得正确些,这还是他生平第一次听到,检察官竭力作出回答。“阁下,”他说道,“您是一位外国人,我相信您自己也曾说过,您曾在东方各国住过很长时间,所以您不了解人类的法律是如何值得我们审慎详密的研究一番,因为在那些野蛮的国家是根本谈不上什么法律的。”

“噢,不,不,我了解,阁下,那一切我都知道,因为我是专门研究各国法律的。我曾拿各国的刑事法来和自然法作比较。而我得说,阁下,我常常发现原始部落法律,即报复法,是最符合上帝意志的法律。”

“假如采用了这条法律,先生,”检察官说道,“我们的法典就可以大大地简化了。倘若如此,那么正如您刚才所说的,法官们就会没有多少事可做了。”

“这种情形或许会出现的,”基督山说道。“您知道,人类的发明创造从复杂趋向简单,而简单的总是完美的。”

“但目前,”法官又说道,“我们的法典却正处于全盛时期,它是根据茄立克族[法国民族的一支。——译注]的风俗,罗马法律和法兰克族[法国民族的一支。——译注]的惯例,从这一切相互向矛盾相触的条例中推断制定出来的。而那种种知识,想必您也同意这种说法,不经过长期的努力是无法获得的,要获得这种知识必须经过一番刻苦的研究,而且还必须经过有力的脑力劳动才能把它保存下来。”

“我完全同意您的看法,阁下,对法国法典的一切可能您都有所了解,而我所了解的,却不仅仅是哪一部法典,而是世界各国的法典。英国的,土耳其的,日本的,印度的都有,对我来说,都和法国的法律一样熟悉,所以我刚才说得没错,相对而言,您也知道,一切都是相对的,阁下相对而言,和我所完成的工作比较起来,您所要做的那些少得可怜,而和我所学到的所有知识比较起来,您还得再学习很多才行。”

“您学习这一切是出于什么动机呢?”维尔福惊讶地问道。

基督山微笑了一下。“真的,先生,”他说道,“我看您尽管有智士美誉,但您对于一切事物的看法,却仍抱有社会上那种唯物的和通俗的观点,始于人而终于人。也就是说,是人类观察事物时所能采取的最局限,最狭隘的一种观点。”

“阁下,请您解释得再清楚一些,”维尔福说道,他愈来愈惊奇了,“我实在不十分明白。”

“我的意思是说,阁下,由于把目光只放在各国的社会机构上,所以您所看到的只是那些机器在转动,而没有看到使它转动的那位了不起的工程师,我是说您周围所认识的,无非是那些由部长或国王颁发了委任状的大小官吏。而在这些挂名的官吏,部长和国王之上,却还有上帝派的人,上帝不是派他们来充填位子的,而是让他们来执行任务的,但他们却逃过了您那狭隘的目光。所以人类由于他们的器官衰弱和不完备而产生了缺点。多比亚斯[基督教《经外书》中的人物。——译注]把那个恢复他视觉的天使看作一个普通的青年人,各国把那个受天命来毁灭他们的阿提拉[古代匈奴人的国王。——译注]与其他的征服者当作同类看待,因此为了让人们认识他们,承认他们,他们不得不宣布他们的使命。前者不得不说:”我是主的天使。‘而后者说:“我是上帝惩恶的使者。’这样,他们两人的神性才能大白于天下。”

“那么,”维尔福说道,他愈来愈惊愕了,真的以为他不是在和一个神学家就是一个疯子在说话,“您认为自己就是您所说的特种人物吗?”

“为什么不是呢?”基督山冷冷地说道。

“对不起,阁下,”维尔福回答说,简直有点惊呆了,“想必您能原谅我,因为当我前来拜访您的时候,我决没想到会遇到一位知识和见解远远超出常人理解范围之外的人。象您这样一位极富有的绅士,至少,人们是这样说的,请注意,我并不是盘问您,只是重复别人所说的话而已,我想说,象您这样有钱的特权阶级,竟会把时间浪费在对社会的空谈或哲学幻想上,在我们这种文明社会中那些腐化了的可怜虫之间,的确是不常见的,因为社会空谈或哲学幻想最适合于去安慰那些生来命穷,又不走运,无法享受世上荣华富贵的人。”

“真的,阁下,”伯爵反驳道,“您已经达到如此显要的地位,难道您还算不上是个特别的人,或者竟没遇到过特别的人吗?您的目光一定非常老练可靠,难道您从来没有,在一瞥之下就推断出到您面前过来的是哪一种人吗?一个法官除了无尽职守地按法律行事以外,除了极技巧地解释他工作上耍的诡计之外,难道不该做一枚可以探测心脏的钢针,一块可以测验出灵魂中含有多少杂质的试金石吗?”

“阁下,”维尔福说道,“老实讲,您驳倒了我。我从没听到过别人象您这样讲话。”

“因为您总使自己处在一个平凡的环境里,从不敢振翅高飞,冲进上帝安派那些看不到的特殊人的领域里。”

“那么您认为,阁下,那种领域的确存在,这些看不到的特殊人的确是和我们混杂在一的吗?”

“他们为什么不呢?您离开了空气就一刻也不能生存,但您能看得见您所呼吸的空气吗?”

“那么说我们是无法看见您所指的那种人了?”

“不,我们能看见的,当上帝高兴让他们现出实形的时候,您就能看见他们了。您可以触摸到他们,同他们交往,跟他们讲话,而他们也会回答您的。”

“啊!”维尔福微笑着说道,“我承认,当这种人前来和我接触的时候,我倒很希望能事先得到一个警告。”

“您的愿望已经实现了,阁下,因为您刚才就已经得到了警告,而我现在再来警告您一次。”

“那么您就是这种杰出的人物了?”

“是的,阁下,我相信到目前为止,还没有哪一个人的地位可以与我相比。国王的领土都是有限的,或限于山脉河流,或限于风俗习惯的改变,或限于语言的不同。我的王国却是以整个世界为界限。因为我既不是意大利人也不是法国人,不是印度人也不是美国人,也不是什么西班牙人,我是一个宇宙人。没有哪一个国家可以说它看到了我的降生,而只有上帝才知道哪一个国家会看到我死。我能适应各种风俗习惯,通晓各种语言,您若相信我是个法国人,那是因为我讲起法语来能象您一样流利纯正。可是,阿里,我的黑奴,却相信我是阿拉伯人;贝尔图乔,我的管家,把我当作了罗马人;海黛,我的奴隶,认为我是希腊人。所以您大概可以明白了吧,由于没有国籍,不要求任何政府的保护,不承认任何人是我的兄弟,因此,凡是那可以阻止强者的种种顾忌或可以麻痹弱者的种种障碍,都无法麻痹或阻止我。我只有两个对手,我不愿意说是两位征服者,因为只要坚忍不屈,甚至连他们我也是可以克服的。他们就是时间和空间。而那第二个对手,也是最可怕的,就是,我将来也必有一死。只有这才能阻止我的行动,使我无法到达我预期的目标,其余的一切我都算定了。凡是人们所谓命运机遇的那些东西,如破产,变迁,环境等等,我都已经预料到了,假如这些因素突然来袭击我,它们是决不能使我一蹶不振的。除非我死了,否则我是永远不会改变我的信仰,所以我敢说出这些您从没听说过的事情,这些事情即使从国王的嘴里您也听不到的。

因为国王需要您,而其他的人怕您。在我们这样一个组织不健全的社会里,人人都免不了要对自己说:“也许有一天我会有求于检察官的吧?”‘“但您敢肯定不会说那句话吗,阁下?因为您一旦成了法国的一位公民,您自然就得遵守该国的法律。”

“这我知道,阁下,”基督山答道,“但当我去访问一个国家的时候我就开始用各种可能的方法来研究那些我可能有求于他或害怕他的人,直到我把这些人了解清清楚楚,象他们了解自己一样或许比他们自己了解得还清楚。基于这种想法不管检察官是谁,假如他要对付我的话他一定会发现自己的处境并不比我妙。”

“那就是说,”维尔福吞吞吐吐地答道“人类的本性中就是有缺点的,按您的标准来看,每个人都是犯了过失的。”

“过失或是罪过。”基督山以一种随便的神气回答道。

“您刚才说,您在人类中没有你的兄弟那么,在全人类中,”维尔福多少有点儿犹豫地说,“只有您是十全十美的了。”

“不,并非是十全十美”伯爵回答说“只是无法看穿罢了。假如这种格调使您不愉快的话我们还是停止这一场舌战吧,先生,您的法律并没有打扰到我,正如我的第二视觉并没有打扰您一样。”

“没有,没有,决没有,”维尔福说道,他象怕放弃他的优势似的“您这一番光辉而且几乎可以说是崇高的谈话已把我抬举到了普通的水准以上。我们已不再是聊天了,我们是在进行讨论。但您知道,那些坐在大学交椅里的神学家,和那些坐在辩论席上的哲学家,偶尔也会说出残酷的真理。我们暂且算是在讨论社会神学和宗教哲学吧,下面这几句话听来虽有些不礼貌,但我还是要对您说:”兄弟,你太自负了,你也许比别人高明,但在你之上还有上帝呢。‘“

“在我们大家之上,阁下。”基督山这样回答道,其语气是这样沉重,使维尔福不由自主地打了个寒颤。“我对人是自负的,正如赤练蛇每当看见有人经过它的旁边时总昂起头来攻击他的,即使那人并没踩着它。但在上帝的面前,我放弃了那种自负,因为是上帝把我从一无所有提升到了现在这样的地位。”

“那么,伯爵阁下,我钦佩您,”维尔福说道,在这篇奇异的谈话里,到目前为止,他还是第一次对这位神秘人物冠以贵族的称呼,刚才他只是称“阁下”,“是的,而且我要对您说,假如您真的高强,真的优越,真的神圣,或者是真的无法看穿,您把无法看穿和神圣等同起来,这一点的说得很对。那末您尽管骄矜好了,阁下,因为那是超人的特征。但毫无疑问您也是有野心的吧。”

“我有一个野心,阁下。”

“是什么?”

“我,就象每个人在其一生中都可能会遇到的那样,曾被撒旦带到了世界最高的山顶上,在那儿,他把世界上所有的王国都指给我看,并且象他以前对人说过的那样对我说道,‘大地的孩子啊,你怎样才能崇拜我呢?’我想了很久,因为我早就怀有一种刻骨的野心,于是我回答说:”听着:我常常听人说起救世主,可我从来没看见过他,也没看见过和他相象的东西,也不曾遇到过任何事物能够使我相信他的存在。我希望我自己能变成救世主,因为我觉得世界上最美丽,最高贵,最伟大的事业,莫过于报善和惩恶。‘撒旦低头呻吟了一会儿。’你错了,‘他说道’救世主是存在的,只是你看不到他罢了,因为上帝的孩子象他的父母一样,肉眼是看不到的。你没有看见过他是个什么样子,因为他赏罚无形,来去无踪。我所能办得到的,只是使你成为救世主的一个使者而已。‘于是那场交易就结束了。我也许已丧失了自己的灵魂,但那又有什么关系呢?“基督山又说道,”要是这种事情再发生,我还是会这样干的。“

维尔福非常吃惊地望着基督山。“伯爵阁下,”他问道,“您有什么亲戚吗?”

“没有,先生,我在这个世界上是孤零零的一个人。”

“那就糟了。”

“为什么?”基督山问道。

“因为那样您就得目睹一幕有伤于您的自负心的情景。您不是说过,您什么都不怕,只怕死吗?”

“我并没有说我怕它,我只是说,只有它才能阻止我。”

“老年呢?”

“我的目的在我年老之前就可以达到的。”

“疯狂呢?”

“我是几乎发过疯,您知道有一句格言说‘一事不重现。’这是一句犯罪学上的格言,您当然充分了解它的意义了。”

“阁下,”维尔福又说道,“除了死,老发疯以外,世界还有一些可怕的事情。譬如说,中风,那是一种闪电般的袭击,它只打击您,却并不毁灭您,可是经它打击之后,一切也就都完了。您的外貌当然一点都没有改变,但您已不再是以前的您了,您以前象吃过灵芝草的羚羊,但这时却变成了一块呆木头,就象那受了酷刑的卡立班[莎士比亚名剧《暴风雨》中的人物。——译注],这种病,是生在人的舌头上,正如我所告诉您的,不折不扣地叫做中风。伯爵阁下,假如您愿意的话,随便哪一天,只要您高兴见到一个尚能解事而且急于想驳倒您的对手的话,那么,请到舍下来继续这一番谈话吧,我想介绍您同家父见面,也就是诺瓦蒂埃。维尔福先生,法国革命时期一个最激进的雅各宾派,也就是说,一个最目无法纪,最果断勇敢的人,他也许不曾象您那样到过世界上所有的王国,但他却曾帮助颠覆了世界上一个最强有力的国家,您相信自己是上帝和教世主的使者,他,象您一样,相信他自己是万神之主和命运的使音。可是,阁下,脑髓里一条血管的破裂就摧毁了这一切,而这发生在不到一天,不到一个钟头,而只在一秒钟的时间内。诺瓦蒂埃先生在头一天晚上还是老雅各宾派成员,老上议院的义员,老烧炭党分子,嘲笑断头台,嘲笑大炮,嘲笑匕首,诺瓦蒂埃先生,他玩弄革命,诺瓦蒂埃先生,对他来说法国是一面大棋盘,他使得小卒,城堡,骑士和王后一个个地失踪,甚至使国王被困,诺瓦蒂埃先生,这样可畏的一个人物,第二天早晨却一下子变成了‘可怜的诺瓦蒂埃先生’,变成了孤苦无助的老头子,得让家里最软弱无力的一员,就是他的孙女瓦朗蒂娜来照顾他。事实上,他只剩了一具又哑又僵的躯壳,在无声无息地喘着气,让时间慢慢地腐蚀他的全身,而他自己却感觉不到它在腐朽。”

“唉,先生!”基督山说道,“这种事我都看到也想到过了。我也可以算是一个医生,我曾象我的同行那样几次三番的寻活人和死者的灵魂,而象救世主一样,我的肉眼虽看不到它,但我的心却能感觉到它的存在。自苏格拉底,[(公元前四七○—三九九),希腊哲学家。——译注]塞内加[(二—六五),西班牙学者。——译注],圣奥古斯丁[(三五四—四三○),英国主教。——译注]和高卢[(一七五八—一八八二),德国著名医生。——译注]以来,无数的女人在诗歌或散文里写下过您所作的那种对比,可是,我也很能理解,一个父亲的痛苦或许会使一个儿子的头脑发生很大的转变。您既然建议我为我的自负心着想该去看一看那种可怕的情景,那么我一定前去府上拜访,先生,这种可怕的事情一定已使府上布满了忧郁的气氛吧。”

“要不是上帝赐给了我一个极大的补偿,本来当然会是如此的。眼看着老人家自己在走向坟墓里,却有两个孩子刚巧踏上了生命的旅程。一个是瓦朗蒂娜,是我的前妻蕾姆。圣。梅朗小姐所生的女儿,一个是爱德华,就是今天您救的那个孩子。”

“您从这个补偿上得出了什么结论,阁下?”基督山问道。

“我的结论是,”维尔福答道,“家父在热情的激励之下,曾犯过某种过失,而那种过失人类的法庭不知道,但上帝的法庭却已经看到了,而上帝只想惩罚一个人,所以只降祸于他本人。”

基督山的嘴上虽带着微笑,可在内心里却发出了一声怒吼,要是维尔福听到了这个声音,他一定会飞也似的逃走的。

“再会了,阁下,”法官站起身来说道,“我虽然离开了您,可我会永远记得您的,而且是满怀尊重的心情的。我希望,当您和我相知较深的时候,您不会讨厌我这番情谊的,因为您将来就会了解,我不是一个爱打扰朋友的人。而且,您和维尔福夫人已结成永远的朋友了。”

伯爵欠了欠身,亲自送维尔福到他的房门口,那位检察官作了一个手势,两个听差就毕恭恭毕敬地护送他们的主人到他的马车里去了。他走了之后,基督山从他那郁闷的胸膛里大大地吐出了一口气,说道,“这贴毒药真够受的,现在让我来找一服解毒剂吧。”于是他敲响了铜锣,并对进来的阿里说道,“我要到夫人的房间里去了,一点钟的时候,把马车备好。”





英文原文

Chapter 49
Haidee.

It will be recollected that the new, or rather old, acquaintances of the Count of Monte Cristo, residing in the Rue Meslay, were no other than Maximilian, Julie, and Emmanuel. The very anticipations of delight to be enjoyed in his forthcoming visits -- the bright, pure gleam of heavenly happiness it diffused over the almost deadly warfare in which he had voluntarily engaged, illumined his whole countenance with a look of ineffable joy and calmness, as, immediately after Villefort's departure, his thoughts flew back to the cheering prospect before him, of tasting, at least, a brief respite from the fierce and stormy passions of his mind. Even Ali, who had hastened to obey the Count's summons, went forth from his master's presence in charmed amazement at the unusual animation and pleasure depicted on features ordinarily so stern and cold; while, as though dreading to put to flight the agreeable ideas hovering over his patron's meditations, whatever they were, the faithful Nubian walked on tiptoe towards the door, holding his breath, lest its faintest sound should dissipate his master's happy reverie.

It was noon, and Monte Cristo had set apart one hour to be passed in the apartments of Haidee, as though his oppressed spirit could not all at once admit the feeling of pure and unmixed joy, but required a gradual succession of calm and gentle emotions to prepare his mind to receive full and perfect happiness, in the same manner as ordinary natures demand to be inured by degrees to the reception of strong or violent sensations. The young Greek, as we have already said, occupied apartments wholly unconnected with those of the count. The rooms had been fitted up in strict accordance with Oriental ideas; the floors were covered with the richest carpets Turkey could produce; the walls hung with brocaded silk of the most magnificent designs and texture;
while around each chamber luxurious divans were placed, with piles of soft and yielding cushions, that needed only to be arranged at the pleasure or convenience of such as sought repose. Haidee and three French maids, and one who was a Greek. The first three remained constantly in a small waiting-room, ready to obey the summons of a small golden bell, or to receive the orders of the Romaic slave, who knew just enough French to be able to transmit her mistress's wishes to the three other waiting-women; the latter had received most peremptory instructions from Monte Cristo to treat Haidee with all the deference they would observe to a queen.

The young girl herself generally passed her time in the chamber at the farther end of her apartments. This was a sort of boudoir, circular, and lighted only from the roof, which consisted of rose-colored glass. Haidee was reclining upon soft downy cushions, covered with blue satin spotted with silver; her head, supported by one of her exquisitely moulded arms, rested on the divan immediately behind her, while the other was employed in adjusting to her lips the coral tube of a rich narghile, through whose flexible pipe she drew the smoke fragrant by its passage through perfumed water. Her attitude, though perfectly natural for an Eastern woman would, in a European, have been deemed too full of coquettish straining after effect. Her dress, which was that of the women of Epirus, consisted of a pair of white satin trousers, embroidered with pink roses, displaying feet so exquisitely formed and so delicately fair, that they might well have been taken for Parian marble, had not the eye been undeceived by their movements as they constantly shifted in and out of a pair of little slippers with upturned toes, beautifully ornamented with gold and pearls. She wore a blue and white-striped vest, with long open sleeves, trimmed with silver loops and buttons of pearls, and a sort of bodice, which, closing only from the centre to the waist, exhibited the whole of the ivory throat and upper part of the bosom; it was fastened with three magnificent diamond clasps. The junction of the bodice and drawers was entirely concealed by one of the many-colored scarfs, whose brilliant hues and rich silken fringe have rendered them so precious in the eyes of Parisian belles. Tilted on one side of her head she had a small cap of gold-colored silk, embroidered with pearls; while on the other a purple rose mingled its glowing colors with the luxuriant masses of her hair, of which the blackness was so intense that it was tinged with blue. The extreme beauty of the countenance, that shone forth in loveliness that mocked the vain attempts of dress to augment it, was peculiarly and purely Grecian; there were the large, dark, melting eyes, the finely formed nose, the coral lips, and pearly teeth, that belonged to her race and country. And, to complete the whole, Haidee was in the very springtide and fulness of youthful charms -- she had not yet numbered more than twenty summers.

Monte Cristo summoned the Greek attendant, and bade her inquire whether it would be agreeable to her mistress to receive his visit. Haidee's only reply was to direct her servant by a sign to withdraw the tapestried curtain that hung before the door of her boudoir, the framework of the opening thus made serving as a sort of border to the graceful tableau presented by the young girl's picturesque attitude and appearance. As Monte Cristo approached, she leaned upon the elbow of the arm that held the narghile, and extending to him her other hand, said, with a smile of captivating sweetness, in the sonorous language spoken by the women of Athens and Sparta, "Why demand permission ere you enter? Are you no longer my master, or have I ceased to be your slave?" Monte Cristo returned her smile. "Haidee," said he, "you well know."

"Why do you address me so coldly -- so distantly?" asked the young Greek. "Have I by any means displeased you? Oh, if so, punish me as you will; but do not -- do not speak to me in tones and manner so formal and constrained."

"Haidee," replied the count, "you know that you are now in France, and are free."

"Free to do what?" asked the young girl.

"Free to leave me."

"Leave you? Why should I leave you?"

"That is not for me to say; but we are now about to mix in society -- to visit and be visited."

"I don't wish to see anybody but you."

"And should you see one whom you could prefer, I would not be so unjust" --

"I have never seen any one I preferred to you, and I have never loved any one but you and my father."

"My poor child," replied Monte Cristo, "that is merely because your father and myself are the only men who have ever talked to you."

"I don't want anybody else to talk to me. My father said I was his `joy' -- you style me your `love,' -- and both of you have called me `my child.'"

"Do you remember your father, Haidee?" The young Greek smiled. "He is here, and here," said she, touching her eyes and her heart. "And where am I?" inquired Monte Cristo laughingly.

"You?" cried she, with tones of thrilling tenderness, "you are everywhere!" Monte Cristo took the delicate hand of the young girl in his, and was about to raise it to his lips, when the simple child of nature hastily withdrew it, and presented her cheek. "You now understand, Haidee," said the count, "that from this moment you are absolutely free; that here you exercise unlimited sway, and are at liberty to lay aside or continue the costume of your country, as it may suit your inclination. Within this mansion you are absolute mistress of your actions, and may go abroad or remain in your apartments as may seem most agreeable to you. A carriage waits your orders, and Ali and Myrtho will accompany you whithersoever you desire to go. There is but one favor I would entreat of you."

"Speak."

"Guard carefully the secret of your birth. Make no allusion to the past; nor upon any occasion be induced to pronounce the names of your illustrious father or ill-fated mother."

"I have already told you, my lord, that I shall see no one."

"It is possible, Haidee, that so perfect a seclusion, though conformable with the habits and customs of the East, may not be practicable in Paris. Endeavor, then, to accustom yourself to our manner of living in these northern climes as you did to those of Rome, Florence, Milan, and Madrid; it may be useful to you one of these days, whether you remain here or return to the East." The young girl raised her tearful eyes towards Monte Cristo as she said with touching earnestness, "Whether we return to the East, you mean to say, my lord, do you not?"

"My child," returned Monte Cristo "you know full well that whenever we part, it will be no fault or wish of mine; the tree forsakes not the flower -- the flower falls from the tree."

"My lord," replied Haidee, "I never will leave you, for I am sure I could not exist without you."

"My poor girl, in ten years I shall be old, and you will be still young."

"My father had a long white beard, but I loved him; he was sixty years old, but to me he was handsomer than all the fine youths I saw."

"Then tell me, Haidee, do you believe you shall be able to accustom yourself to our present mode of life?"

"Shall I see you?"

"Every day."

"Then what do you fear, my lord?"

"You might find it dull."

"No, my lord. In the morning, I shall rejoice in the prospect of your coming, and in the evening dwell with delight on the happiness I have enjoyed in your presence; then too, when alone, I can call forth mighty pictures of the past, see vast horizons bounded only by the towering mountains of Pindus and Olympus. Oh, believe me, that when three great passions, such as sorrow, love, and gratitude fill the heart, ennui can find no place."

"You are a worthy daughter of Epirus, Haidee, and your charming and poetical ideas prove well your descent from that race of goddesses who claim your country as their birthplace. Depend on my care to see that your youth is not blighted, or suffered to pass away in ungenial solitude; and of this be well assured, that if you love me as a father, I love you as a child."

"You are wrong, my lord. The love I have for you is very different from the love I had for my father. My father died, but I did not die. If you were to die, I should die too." The Count, with a smile of profound tenderness, extended his hand, and she carried it to her lips. Monte Cristo, thus attuned to the interview he proposed to hold with Morrel and his family, departed, murmuring as he went these lines of Pindar, "Youth is a flower of which love is the fruit; happy is he who, after having watched its silent growth, is permitted to gather and call it his own." The carriage was prepared according to orders, and stepping lightly into it, the count drove off at his usual rapid pace.





中文翻译
第四十九章 海黛

读者一定还记得基督山伯爵那几位住在密斯雷路的新——或说得更确切些,是老——相识吧。莫雷尔、尤莉和艾曼纽。一想到他就要去作一次愉快的访问,一想到将要度过的幸福时光,期待着一束从天堂里射来的光照进他自动陷入的地狱里来,从维尔福走出他的视线时起,他的脸上就露出一种最动人的快乐的表情。阿里听到锣声就赶快跑来了,看到他的脸上闪烁着这样稀有的欢喜的光彩,便又蹑手蹑脚,屏息静气地退了出去,象是生怕惊走了那徘徊在他主人身旁的愉快的念头似的。

此时正值中午,基督山抽出一个钟头的时间来和海黛一起消磨时光。那个郁闷了这么久的灵魂似乎无法一下子享受快乐,所以在接触柔情蜜意之前,必须先作一番准备,正如别人在接触强烈的喜怒哀乐之前得作一番准备一样。我们前面已经说过,那是年轻的希腊美人所住的房间和伯爵的房间是完全隔离开的。那几个房间一律是东方式的布置。也就是说,地板上铺着土耳其产的最昂贵的地毯,墙壁上挂着花色美丽和质地优良的锦丝缎,每一个房间的四壁都装着极奢华的靠背长椅,椅子上放着又松又软,可以随意安排的椅垫。海黛手下有四个女佣人——三个法国人和一个希腊人。那三个法国女人总是呆在一间小小的候见室里,只要听到小金铃一响,就立刻进去侍候,或是由那个希腊女奴从里面传话出来,希腊女奴略懂一点法语,足以向另外三个侍女转达她女主人的命令,基督山吩咐过那三个法国侍女,她们对待海黛必须极其恭谨尊敬,要象侍奉一位王后一样。

那年轻姑娘此时正在她的内室里。那是一间类似妇女休息室的房间,圆形的,天花板由玫瑰色的玻璃嵌成,灯光由天花板上下来,她这时正斜靠在带银点儿的蓝绸椅垫上,头枕着身后的椅背,一只手托着头,另外那只优美的手臂则扶着一支含在嘴里的长烟筒,这支长烟筒极其名贵,烟管是珊瑚做的,从这支富于弹性的烟管里,升起了一片充满最美妙的花香的烟雾。她的姿态在一个东方人眼里虽然显得很自然,但在一个法国女人看来,却未免风骚了一点。她穿着伊皮鲁斯[伊皮鲁斯是古希腊的一个地方。——译注]女子的服装,下身穿一条白底子绣粉红色玫瑰花的绸裤,露出了两只小巧玲珑的脚,要不是这两只脚在玩弄那一双嵌金银珠的小拖鞋,也许会被人误认是用大理石雕成的哩;她上身穿一件蓝白条子的短衫,袖口很宽大,用银线滚边,珍珠作纽扣;短衫外面套一件背心,前面有一处心形的缺口,露出了那象牙般的脖颈和胸脯的上部,下端用三颗钻石纽扣锁住。背心和裤子的连接处被一条五颜六色的腰带完全盖了起来,其灿烂的色彩和华丽的丝穗在巴黎美人的眼里,一定觉得非常宝贵的。她的头上一边戴着一顶绣金镶珠的小帽,一边插着一朵紫色的玫瑰花,一头浓密的头发,黑里透蓝。那张脸上的美纯粹是专属于希腊人的,一双又大又黑的水汪汪的眼睛,笔直的鼻长,珊瑚似的嘴唇,珍珠般的牙齿,这都是她那种民族所特有的。而锦上添花的是海黛正当青春妙龄,她只有十九、二十岁。

基督山把那个希腊侍女叫出来,吩咐她去问一声她的女主人愿不愿意见他。海黛的答复只是示意叫她的仆人撩开那挂在她闺房门前的花毡门帘,这一道防线打开之后,就呈现出一幅美妙的少女斜卧图来。当基督山走过去的时候,她用那只执长烟筒的手肘撑住身子,把另一只手伸给了他,带着一个销魂的甜蜜的微笑,用雅典和斯巴达女子所说的那种音节明快的语言说道:“你进来以前干嘛非要问问可不可以呢?难道你不再是我的主人,我也不再是你的奴隶了吗?”

基督山回报了她一个微笑。“海黛,”他说道,“你知道”

“你称呼我时为什么这样冷淡?”那希腊美人问道。“我有什么地方使你不高兴了吗?

要是这样,随便你怎么责罚我好了,但不要这么规规矩矩地对我说话!“

“海黛,”伯爵答道,“你知道我们现在是在法国,所以你已经自由了!”

“自由!”年轻姑娘把那两个字念道了两遍,“自由干吗?”

“自由就可以离开我呀。”

“离开你!为什么我要离开你呢?”

“那就不该由我来说了,但现在我们就快要混到社交界去了,就要去见见世面了。”

“我谁也不想见。”

“不,你听我说海黛。在这个繁华的都市里,你可不能老是这样隐居着,假如你遇到了一个心爱的人,别以为我会那么自私自利和不明事理,竟会”

“我从没见过比你更漂亮的男人,我只爱你和我的父亲。”

“可怜的孩子!”基督山说道,“那是因为除了你的父亲和我之外,你根本没跟什么别的人说过话……”

“好吧!我何必要跟别人去说话呢?我父亲把我叫做他的心肝,而你把我叫做你的爱人,你们都把我叫做你们的孩子!”

“你还记得你的父亲吗,海黛?”

那希腊少女微笑了一下。“他在这儿和这儿,”她一边说,一边指了指她的眼睛和她的心。

“那么我在哪儿呢?”基督山笑着问道。

“你吗?”她大声说道,“到处都有你!”

基督山拿起这年轻姑娘的纤纤玉手,正要把它举到他的唇边,那心地单纯的孩子却急忙把手抽了回去,而把她那娇嫩的脸颊凑了上来。“你现在要懂得,海黛,”伯爵说道,“从现在起,你是绝对的自由了,你是主妇,是女王。你可以自由放弃或保持你故乡的习俗,随你喜欢怎么去做都行,你愿意在这儿呆就在这儿,愿意出去就出去,有一辆马车永远等在那儿听你的吩咐,不管你要到哪儿去阿里和梅多都可以陪你去。我只请你答应我一件事。”

“噢,说吧!”

“关于你的出身,一定要严守秘密。对谁也不要提过去的事情,在任何情形之下,都不要宣布你那威名显赫的父亲或你那可怜的妈妈的名字!”

“我已经告诉过你啦,老爷,我不愿意见任何人。”

“海黛,这样完美的一种隐居生活虽然很符合东方的风俗习惯,但在巴黎,会行不通的。所以,你得竭力使自己习惯这种北方的生活习惯,正如你以前在罗马、佛罗伦萨、梅朗和马德里一样,不论你留在这儿或回到东方去,将来总有一天,这也许会有用的。”

年轻姑娘抬起那双含泪的眼睛望着基督山,以一种伤心真挚的口吻说道:“不论‘我’回不回东方,你的意思是,你不回去了吗,老爷?”

“我的孩子,”基督山答道,“你知道得很清楚,假如我们必须分手的话,那决不是出于我的本意。树是不愿意离开花的,是花离开了树。”

“老爷,”海黛答道,“我决不愿意离开你,因为我知道,没有了你,我决不再能再活下去的。”

“可怜的孩子!十年以后,我就会老的,而你却依旧很年轻。”

“我的父亲活到了六十岁,他的头发已经斑白,可是我对于他的崇拜和爱,远甚于对所有那些我在他的宫廷里所看到的活泼漂亮的青年呀。”

“那么告诉我,海黛,你相信你能过得惯我们现在的这种生活吗?”

“我能见到你吗?”

“每天都能见到。”

“嗯,那么,你何必还要问我呢,我的主人?”

“我怕你会感到孤独的。”

“不,老爷,因为在早晨,我等着你的到来,在晚上,我可以回想你和我在一起时的情形,此外,当我孤独的时候,我又有美丽的往事可以回忆。我好象又看到了广大的平原和遥远的地平线,以及地平线上的宾特斯山和奥林匹斯山,那时,我的心里就会有三种情感,悲伤,感激和爱,决不会再感到什么无聊的。”

“你真不愧是伊皮鲁斯的子孙,海黛,你这种富于诗意的可爱的念头充分证明你是神族[指希腊神话里的神。——译注]的后代,你放心吧,我一定注意照料你,不让你的青春受到摧残,不让它在阴森孤独中虚度过去,因为假如你爱我如父,我也一定爱你如女。”

“老爷不要误会,我对你的爱和对我父亲的感情是大不相同的。他死了以后,我还能继续活下去但要是你遇到了什么灾祸,那我听到噩耗的那一刻,也就是我死的时候到了。”

伯爵带着难以形容的柔情把他的手伸给了那兴奋的少女,后者虔敬而亲热地把手捧到她的嘴边。基督山的大脑经过这一番抚慰之后,已适宜于去拜访莫雷尔家人了,他一边走,一边轻轻地背诵出品达[品达(公元前五二一—四四一),希腊的抒情诗人。——译注]的几句诗句:“青春是一朵花,它为结出爱情的果实。你看着它渐渐地成熟,将它采下,你这采摘者啊,是多么的幸福。”此时马车已遵命准备好了,伯爵轻轻地跨进车厢里,车子便立刻疾驰而去。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-18 12:37重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 50
The Morrel Family.

In a very few minutes the count reached No. 7 in the Rue Meslay. The house was of white stone, and in a small court before it were two small beds full of beautiful flowers. In the concierge that opened the gate the count recognized Cocles; but as he had but one eye, and that eye had become somewhat dim in the course of nine years, Cocles did not recognize the count. The carriages that drove up to the door were compelled to turn, to avoid a fountain that played in a basin of rockwork, -- an ornament that had excited the jealousy of the whole quarter, and had gained for the place the appellation of "The Little Versailles." It is needless to add that there were gold and silver fish in the basin. The house, with kitchens and cellars below, had above the ground-floor, two stories and attics. The whole of the property, consisting of an immense workshop, two pavilions at the bottom of the garden, and the garden itself, had been purchased by Emmanuel, who had seen at a glance that he could make of it a profitable speculation. He had reserved the house and half the garden, and building a wall between the garden and the workshops, had let them upon lease with the pavilions at the bottom of the garden. So that for a trifling sum he was as well lodged, and as perfectly shut out from observation, as the inhabitants of the finest mansion in the Faubourg St. Germain. The breakfast-room was finished in oak; the salon in mahogany, and the furnishings were of blue velvet; the bedroom was in citronwood and green damask. There was a study for Emmanuel, who never studied, and a music-room for Julie, who never played. The whole of the second story was set apart for Maximilian; it was precisely similar to his sister's apartments, except that for the breakfast-parlor he had a billiard-room, where he received his friends. He was superintending the grooming of his horse, and smoking his cigar at the entrance of the garden, when the count's carriage stopped at the gate.

Cocles opened the gate, and Baptistin, springing from the box, inquired whether Monsieur and Madame Herbault and Monsieur Maximilian Morrel would see his excellency the Count of Monte Cristo. "The Count of Monte Cristo?" cried Morrel, throwing away his cigar and hastening to the carriage; "I should think we would see him. Ah, a thousand thanks, count, for not having forgotten your promise." And the young officer shook the count's hand so warmly, that Monte Cristo could not be mistaken as to the sincerity of his joy, and he saw that he had been expected with impatience, and was received with pleasure. "Come, come," said Maximilian, "I will serve as your guide; such a man as you are ought not to be introduced by a servant. My sister is in the garden plucking the dead roses; my brother is reading his two papers, the Presse and the Debats, within six steps of her; for wherever you see Madame Herbault, you have only to look within a circle of four yards and you will find M. Emmanuel, and `reciprocally,' as they say at the Polytechnic School." At the sound of their steps a young woman of twenty to five and twenty, dressed in a silk morning gown, and busily engaged in plucking the dead leaves off a noisette rose-tree, raised her head. This was Julie, who had become, as the clerk of the house of Thomson & French had predicted, Madame Emmanuel Herbault. She uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of a stranger, and Maximilian began to laugh. "Don't disturb yourself, Julie," said he. "The count has only been two or three days in Paris, but he already knows what a fashionable woman of the Marais is, and if he does not, you will show him."

"Ah, monsieur," returned Julie, "it is treason in my brother to bring you thus, but he never has any regard for his poor sister. Penelon, Penelon!" An old man, who was digging busily at one of the beds, stuck his spade in the earth, and approached, cap in hand, striving to conceal a quid of tobacco he had just thrust into his cheek. A few locks of gray mingled with his hair, which was still thick and matted, while his bronzed features and determined glance well suited an old sailor who had braved the heat of the equator and the storms of the tropics. "I think you hailed me, Mademoiselle Julie?" said he. Penelon had still preserved the habit of calling his master's daughter "Mademoiselle Julie," and had never been able to change the name to Madame Herbault. "Penelon," replied Julie, "go and inform M. Emmanuel of this gentleman's visit, and Maximilian will conduct him to the salon." Then, turning to Monte Cristo, -- "I hope you will permit me to leave you for a few minutes," continued she; and without awaiting any reply, disappeared behind a clump of trees, and escaped to the house by a lateral alley.

"I am sorry to see," observed Monte Cristo to Morrel, "that I cause no small disturbance in your house."

"Look there," said Maximilian, laughing; "there is her husband changing his jacket for a coat. I assure you, you are well known in the Rue Meslay."

"Your family appears to be a very happy one," said the count, as if speaking to himself.

"Oh, yes, I assure you, count, they want nothing that can render them happy; they are young and cheerful, they are tenderly attached to each other, and with twenty-five thousand francs a year they fancy themselves as rich as Rothschild."

"Five and twenty thousand francs is not a large sum, however," replied Monte Cristo, with a tone so sweet and gentle, that it went to Maximilian's heart like the voice of a father; "but they will not be content with that. Your brother-in-law is a barrister? a doctor?"

"He was a merchant, monsieur, and had succeeded to the business of my poor father. M. Morrel, at his death, left 500,000 francs, which were divided between my sister and myself, for we were his only children. Her husband, who, when he married her, had no other patrimony than his noble probity, his first-rate ability, and his spotless reputation, wished to possess as much as his wife. He labored and toiled until he had amassed 250,000 francs; six years sufficed to achieve this object. Oh, I assure you, sir, it was a touching spectacle to see these young creatures, destined by their talents for higher stations, toiling together, and through their unwillingness to change any of the customs of their paternal house, taking six years to accomplish what less scrupulous people would have effected in two or three. Marseilles resounded with their well-earned praises. At last, one day, Emmanuel came to his wife, who had just finished making up the accounts. `Julie,' said he to her, `Cocles has just given me the last rouleau of a hundred francs; that completes the 250,000 francs we had fixed as the limits of our gains. Can you content yourself with the small fortune which we shall possess for the future? Listen to me. Our house transacts business to the amount of a million a year, from which we derive an income of 40,000 francs. We can dispose of the business, if we please, in an hour, for I have received a letter from M. Delaunay, in which he offers to purchase the good-will of the house, to unite with his own, for 300,000 francs. Advise me what I had better do.' -- `Emmanuel,' returned my sister, `the house of Morrel can only be carried on by a Morrel. Is it not worth 300,000 francs to save our father's name from the chances of evil fortune and failure?' -- `I thought so,' replied Emmanuel; `but I wished to have your advice.' -- `This is my counsel: -- Our accounts are made up and our bills paid; all we have to do is to stop the issue of any more, and close our office.' This was done instantly. It was three o'clock; at a quarter past, a merchant presented himself to insure two ships; it was a clear profit of 15,000 francs. `Monsieur,' said Emmanuel, `have the goodness to address yourself to M. Delaunay. We have quitted business.' -- `How long?' inquired the astonished merchant. `A quarter of an hour,' was the reply. And this is the reason, monsieur," continued Maximilian, "of my sister and brother-in-law having only 25,000 francs a year."

Maximilian had scarcely finished his story, during which the count's heart had swelled within him, when Emmanuel entered wearing a hat and coat. He saluted the count with the air of a man who is aware of the rank of his guest; then, after having led Monte Cristo around the little garden, he returned to the house. A large vase of Japan porcelain, filled with flowers that loaded the air with their perfume, stood in the salon. Julie, suitably dressed, and her hair arranged (she had accomplished this feat in less than ten minutes), received the count on his entrance. The songs of the birds were heard in an aviary hard by, and the branches of laburnums and rose acacias formed an exquisite framework to the blue velvet curtains. Everything in this charming retreat, from the warble of the birds to the smile of the mistress, breathed tranquillity and repose. The count had felt the influence of this happiness from the moment he entered the house, and he remained silent and pensive, forgetting that he was expected to renew the conversation, which had ceased after the first salutations had been exchanged. The silence became almost painful when, by a violent effort, tearing himself from his pleasing reverie -- "Madame," said he at length, "I pray you to excuse my emotion, which must astonish you who are only accustomed to the happiness I meet here; but contentment is so new a sight to me, that I could never be weary of looking at yourself and your husband."

"We are very happy, monsieur," replied Julie; "but we have also known unhappiness, and few have ever undergone more bitter sufferings than ourselves." The Count's features displayed an expression of the most intense curiosity.

"Oh, all this is a family history, as Chateau-Renaud told you the other day," observed Maximilian. "This humble picture would have but little interest for you, accustomed as you are to behold the pleasures and the misfortunes of the wealthy and industrious; but such as we are, we have experienced bitter sorrows."

"And God has poured balm into your wounds, as he does into those of all who are in affliction?" said Monte Cristo inquiringly.

"Yes, count," returned Julie, "we may indeed say he has, for he has done for us what he grants only to his chosen; he sent us one of his angels." The count's cheeks became scarlet, and he coughed, in order to have an excuse for putting his handkerchief to his mouth. "Those born to wealth, and who have the means of gratifying every wish," said Emmanuel, "know not what is the real happiness of life, just as those who have been tossed on the stormy waters of the ocean on a few frail planks can alone realize the blessings of fair weather."

Monte Cristo rose, and without making any answer (for the tremulousness of his voice would have betrayed his emotion) walked up and down the apartment with a slow step.

"Our magnificence makes you smile, count," said Maximilian, who had followed him with his eyes. "No, no," returned Monte Cristo, pale as death, pressing one hand on his heart to still its throbbings, while with the other he pointed to a crystal cover, beneath which a silken purse lay on a black velvet cushion. "I was wondering what could be the significance of this purse, with the paper at one end and the large diamond at the other."

"Count," replied Maximilian, with an air of gravity, "those are our most precious family treasures."

"The stone seems very brilliant," answered the count.

"Oh, my brother does not allude to its value, although it has been estimated at 100,000 francs; he means, that the articles contained in this purse are the relics of the angel I spoke of just now."

"This I do not comprehend; and yet I may not ask for an explanation, madame," replied Monte Cristo bowing. "Pardon me, I had no intention of committing an indiscretion."

"Indiscretion, -- oh, you make us happy by giving us an excuse for expatiating on this subject. If we wanted to conceal the noble action this purse commemorates, we should not expose it thus to view. Oh, would we could relate it everywhere, and to every one, so that the emotion of our unknown benefactor might reveal his presence."

"Ah, really," said Monte Cristo in a half-stifled voice.

"Monsieur," returned Maximilian, raising the glass cover, and respectfully kissing the silken purse, "this has touched the hand of a man who saved my father from suicide, us from ruin, and our name from shame and disgrace, -- a man by whose matchless benevolence we poor children, doomed to want and wretchedness, can at present hear every one envying our happy lot. This letter" (as he spoke, Maximilian drew a letter from the purse and gave it to the count) -- "this letter was written by him the day that my father had taken a desperate resolution, and this diamond was given by them generous unknown to my sister as her dowry." Monte Cristo opened the letter, and read it with an indescribable feeling of delight. It was the letter written (as our readers know) to Julie, and signed "Sinbad the Sailor." "Unknown you say, is the man who rendered you this service -- unknown to you?"

"Yes; we have never had the happiness of pressing his hand," continued Maximilian. "We have supplicated heaven in vain to grant us this favor, but the whole affair has had a mysterious meaning that we cannot comprehend -- we have been guided by an invisible hand, -- a hand as powerful as that of an enchanter."

"Oh," cried Julie, "I have not lost all hope of some day kissing that hand, as I now kiss the purse which he has touched. Four years ago, Penelon was at Trieste -- Penelon, count, is the old sailor you saw in the garden, and who, from quartermaster, has become gardener -- Penelon, when he was at Trieste, saw on the quay an Englishman, who was on the point of embarking on board a yacht, and he recognized him as the person who called on my father the fifth of June, 1829, and who wrote me this letter on the fifth of September. He felt convinced of his identity, but he did not venture to address him."

"An Englishman," said Monte Cristo, who grew uneasy at the attention with which Julie looked at him. "An Englishman you say?"

"Yes," replied Maximilian, "an Englishman, who represented himself as the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French, at Rome. It was this that made me start when you said the other day, at M. de Morcerf's, that Messrs. Thomson & French were your bankers. That happened, as I told you, in 1829. For God's sake, tell me, did you know this Englishman?"

"But you tell me, also, that the house of Thomson & French have constantly denied having rendered you this service?"

"Yes."

"Then is it not probable that this Englishman may be some one who, grateful for a kindness your father had shown him, and which he himself had forgotten, has taken this method of requiting the obligation?"

"Everything is possible in this affair, even a miracle."

"What was his name?" asked Monte Cristo.

"He gave no other name," answered Julie, looking earnestly at the count, "than that at the end of his letter -- `Sinbad the Sailor.'"

"Which is evidently not his real name, but a fictitious one."

Then, noticing that Julie was struck with the sound of his voice, --

"Tell me," continued he, "was he not about my height, perhaps a little taller, with his chin imprisoned, as it were, in a high cravat; his coat closely buttoned up, and constantly taking out his pencil?"

"Oh, do you then know him?" cried Julie, whose eyes sparkled with joy.

"No," returned Monte Cristo "I only guessed. I knew a Lord Wilmore, who was constantly doing actions of this kind."

"Without revealing himself?"

"He was an eccentric being, and did not believe in the existence of gratitude."

"Oh, heaven," exclaimed Julie, clasping her hands, "in what did he believe, then?"

"He did not credit it at the period which I knew him," said Monte Cristo, touched to the heart by the accents of Julie's voice; "but, perhaps, since then he has had proofs that gratitude does exist."

"And do you know this gentleman, monsieur?" inquired Emmanuel.

"Oh, if you do know him," cried Julie, "can you tell us where he is -- where we can find him? Maximilian – Emmanuel -- if we do but discover him, he must believe in the gratitude of the heart!" Monte Cristo felt tears start into his eyes, and he again walked hastily up and down the room.

"In the name of heaven," said Maximilian, "if you know anything of him, tell us what it is."

"Alas," cried Monte Cristo, striving to repress his emotion, "if Lord Wilmore was your unknown benefactor, I fear you will never see him again. I parted from him two years ago at Palermo, and he was then on the point of setting out for the most remote regions; so that I fear he will never return."

"Oh, monsieur, this is cruel of you," said Julie, much affected; and the young lady's eyes swam with tears.

"Madame," replied Monte Cristo gravely, and gazing earnestly on the two liquid pearls that trickled down Julie's cheeks, "had Lord Wilmore seen what I now see, he would become attached to life, for the tears you shed would reconcile him to mankind;" and he held out his hand to Julie, who gave him hers, carried away by the look and accent of the count. "But," continued she, "Lord Wilmore had a family or friends, he must have known some one, can we not -- "

"Oh, it is useless to inquire," returned the count; "perhaps, after all, he was not the man you seek for. He was my friend: he had no secrets from me, and if this had been so he would have confided in me."

"And he told you nothing?"

"Not a word."

"Nothing that would lead you to suppose?"

"Nothing."

"And yet you spoke of him at once."

"Ah, in such a case one supposes" --

"Sister, sister," said Maximilian, coming to the count's aid, "monsieur is quite right. Recollect what our excellent father so often told us, `It was no Englishman that thus saved us.'" Monte Cristo started. "What did your father tell you, M. Morrel?" said he eagerly.

"My father thought that this action had been miraculously performed -- he believed that a benefactor had arisen from the grave to save us. Oh, it was a touching superstition, monsieur, and although I did not myself believe it, I would not for the world have destroyed my father's faith. How often did he muse over it and pronounce the name of a dear friend -- a friend lost to him forever; and on his death-bed, when the near approach of eternity seemed to have illumined his mind with supernatural light, this thought, which had until then been but a doubt, became a conviction, and his last words were, `Maximilian, it was Edmond Dantes!'" At these words the count's paleness, which had for some time been increasing, became alarming; he could not speak; he looked at his watch like a man who has forgotten the hour, said a few hurried words to Madame Herbault, and pressing the hands of Emmanuel and Maximilian, -- "Madame," said he, "I trust you will allow me to visit you occasionally; I value your friendship, and feel grateful to you for your welcome, for this is the first time for many years that I have thus yielded to my feelings;" and he hastily quitted the apartment.

"This Count of Monte Cristo is a strange man," said Emmanuel.

"Yes," answered Maximilian, "but I feel sure he has an excellent heart, and that he likes us."

"His voice went to my heart," observed Julie; "and two or three times I fancied that I had heard it before."





中文翻译
第五十章 莫雷尔一家

几分钟之后,伯爵便到了密斯雷路七号。这是座白石砌成的房子,在房子前面的一个小庭院里,有两个小花坛,里面开满了美丽的花。伯爵认出了来开门的门房是柯克莱斯,但由于他只有一只眼睛,而且那只眼睛在九年的时间里已衰弱了许多,所以他没有认出伯爵来。

马车驶到门口去的时候,必须经过一个转弯,绕过一座石块砌成的喷水池,池子里悠闲地游着许多金色和银色的鱼。这一点缀引起了全区人的嫉妒,给这座房子挣得了“小凡尔赛宫”

的称号。这房子是一座三层楼的建筑物,下面有厨房和地窖,上面有阁楼。全部房产包括一个极大的工场,一个花园和花园中的两幢楼房,艾曼纽买下它来的时候一眼就看出这是一笔很有利的投机生意。他留用了正房和花园的一半,在花园和工场之间筑起了一道墙,连花园底上的两座楼房一起租了出去,所以他只花了很少的一笔钱,却住得舒舒服服,象圣。日尔曼村里一位最讲究的主人一样得到了一座独门独户的大住宅。餐厅里全是一色的橡木家具,客厅里是桃花心木家具和蓝天鹅绒窗帷,卧室里是香椽木和绿缎子。艾曼纽有一间书房,但他从不读书,尤莉有一间音乐室,但她从不摆弄乐器。三楼全部归马西米兰使用,这一层楼上的房间完全和他妹妹的一样,只是餐厅变成了一间弹子房,这也是他接待朋友的地方。当伯爵的马车在门口停下来的时候,他正嘴里咬着雪茄,在花园的入口处监督洗刷他的马。

柯克莱斯打开门,巴浦斯汀从车夫的座位上跳下来,上前询问赫伯特先生夫妇和马西米兰。莫雷尔先生愿不愿意接见基督山伯爵阁下。

“基督山伯爵阁下?”莫雷尔大喊了一声,抛掉了他的雪茄烟,急忙向马车奔过来。

“我们当然愿意见他的啦!啊!伯爵阁下,多谢您没有忘记您的诺言。”于是那青年军官非常热情地同伯爵握手,使后者毫不怀疑他是出于一种真挚的表示,他看到对方早已在期待他,而且很高兴接待他。

“来,来!”马西米兰说道,“我来当您的向导,象您这样的人是不应该由仆人来介绍的。我妹妹在花园里摘玫瑰树上的枯叶,我妹夫正读他的两份报纸,《新闻报》和《议论报》,离她五步之内,因为不论您在哪儿看到赫伯特夫人,只要在几步远的小圈里望一眼,便可以找到艾曼纽先生,而且这种情形正如科学大全上所说的那样,是‘相互的’。”听到他们的脚步声,一个身穿丝绸便服,正忙碌地在那棵绚丽的玫瑰树上摘枯叶的年轻女子抬起头来。这个女子正是尤莉,她,正如汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的那位首席代表所预言的,已变成了艾曼纽。赫伯特夫人。她看到来了一位陌生人,就发出了一声惊异的喊叫,而马西米兰却大笑起来。“这没什么,裘丽,”他说道,“伯爵阁下虽然到巴黎才只有两三天,但他已经知道一个时髦女郎是什么样子的了,要是他还不知道,那么你就是一个榜样。”

“啊,阁下!”尤莉回答说,“我的哥哥把您就这样带进来真是太胡闹了,他是从来不为他可怜的妹妹考虑的。庇尼龙!庇尼龙!”

一个正在玫瑰花丛中忙于翻地的老头把他的铲子往泥土里一插,拿起帽子走了过来,一边走,一边极力想掩饰刚才扔进嘴里的那块烟草。他的头发依然是那么厚密,那么蓬蓬松松地缠结在一起。只是其中有几丛已变成了灰色,他那被太阳晒成紫铜色的脸和那坚毅的目光证明这老水手曾经历过赤道的酷热和回归线上的风暴。“我好象听到你在叫我,尤莉小姐?”

他说道,庇尼龙依旧改不掉他的老习惯,对其船主的女儿称“尤莉小姐”,再也改不过口来叫赫伯特夫人。

“庇尼龙,”尤莉说道“快去通知艾曼纽先生,说这位先生来拜访我们了,马西米兰自会领他到客厅里去的。”然后,她转过身来对基督山说道,“希重您能允许我告辞一会儿。”于是也不等回答,就绕到一丛树后面,从一条侧径走进了屋里。“真是非常抱歉,”

基督山对莫雷尔说道,“我看我的到来给府上引起了不小的麻烦呀。”

“瞧吧,”马西米兰大笑着说道,“她的丈夫正在那儿脱下短褂换上装呢。我向您担保,您已经在密斯雷路鼎鼎大名的了。”

“我看府上倒是一个非常幸福的家庭!”伯爵说道,这句话很象是对他自己说的。

“噢,是的,我可以向您保证,他们的确是幸福得没法说了。他们都很年轻,很乐观,你恋着我,我恋着你,每年还有两万五千里弗的收入,因此就自以为象罗斯希尔德一样的富有了。”

“两万五千里弗这个数目可并不算大,”基督山说道,语气非常甜蜜温和,象是一位慈父的声音直钻进马西米兰的心坎里,“但他们是不会以此自满的。您的妹夫是一个律师还是一个医生?”

“他是一个商人,伯爵阁下,他继承了我那可怜的父亲的事业,莫雷尔先生去世的时候遗留下五千万法郎,这笔钱分给了我妹妹和我,因为他只有我们这两个儿女。她的丈夫和她结婚的时候,除了他那正直高尚的品格,那一流的才干,和那清白无瑕的名誉之外,他可不象他的太太那样有什么世袭的财产可指望。但他希望自己能有他妻子那样多的财产,于是他克勤克俭地埋头苦干,直到积满了二十五万法郎,那是用了六年功夫才实现的。噢,伯爵阁下,说真心话,看着这些才能高超肯定会飞黄腾达的青年人辛辛苦苦地在一起工作,不愿意丝毫改变祖传老店的旧规矩,为了六年的时间才取得那些新潮人物在两三年内就可以取得的业绩,这种情形真使人感动。马赛直到现在还洋溢着对他们的赞许之声,而这种赞许也是他们应该得到的。后来,有一天,尤莉刚结完账,艾曼纽过来对她说,‘尤莉,柯克莱斯刚才把最后那一百法郎交给了我,我们预定要赚的二十五万法郎已齐了。我们将来就守着这笔小小的财产生活你满意吗?听我说,我们的公司每年要做一百万的生意,我们可以从中获得四万法郎的收益。假如我们愿意的话,我们在一小时之内就可以把生意转让出去,因为我收到了狄劳耐先生的一封信,他说他愿意出三十万法郎买下这家公司的商业信誉,从而把他的名字和我们的联在一起。你说我该怎么办才好。’‘艾曼纽,’我妹妹回答说,‘莫雷尔公司只能由莫雷尔家里的人来经管。用三十万法郎来补救我父亲的名誉不是很值得的吗?’‘我也是这样想,’艾曼纽答道,‘但我希望听听你的忠告。’‘我的意见是这样的:我们的业务往来账目都已经结清了,我们现在只要停止放账,结束业务就行了。’这事立刻就办到了。一刻钟以后,一位商人来要求为两条船投保险。

这笔生意很明显可以有一万五千法郎的赚头。‘先生,’艾曼纽说道,‘请你费神直接去和狄劳耐先生谈吧。我们已经停业了。’是多久的事?‘那商人惊奇地问道。回答是,’一刻钟以前。‘而就是为了这个理由,阁下,“马西米兰继续说道,”我的妹妹和妹夫才每年只有两万五千里弗的收入。“

马西米兰讲这个故事的时候,伯爵的心似乎要爆裂开来,他刚一讲完,艾曼纽就进来了,这时他已戴上了一顶帽子,穿好了上装。他向伯爵恭敬地致敬,表示他很清楚来客的身份,然后他领基督山在小花园里兜了一圈,才回到屋里。客厅里放着一只日本出品的大瓷花瓶,瓶里插满了花,使空气里充满了花香。尤莉已站在门口迎接伯爵了,她的衣服穿得很合体,头发梳得很俏丽(这件大事她是在十分钟之内完成的)。附近的一间鸟舍里传来了鸟的歌声。鸟舍是由假乌木和刺槐树的丫枝搭成的,外面围着蓝天鹅绒的帷幕。在这所可爱的幽居里,万事万物,从鸟儿们宛转的歌声到女主人的微笑,都使人有一种宁静安谧的感觉。伯爵一进这座房子就感染到了这种幸福的气氛。他开始客套地说了几句以后,就一直默默地现出若有所思的样子,竟一时忘记了人家正在等他开始谈话。当他一觉察到这种停顿之后,就竭力把自己从这种沉思状态中摆脱出来。“夫人,”他终于说道,“请原谅我这么激动,你们一定会觉得很奇怪,因为你们已享受惯了我在这儿所遇到的这种幸福,但对我来说,你们这种幸福的神情是如此的罕见,以至于使我无法把目光从你们身上移开了。”

“我们实在是非常幸福的,阁下,”尤莉答道,“但我们也遭遇过不幸,世界上很少有人比我们受过更大的痛苦。”

伯爵的脸上现出了一种好奇的表情。

“噢,正如那天夏多。勒诺所告诉您的,这一切只是一部家庭历史,”马西米兰说道,“象您这样名利双收,饱经沧桑的人,对于这种琐碎的事情是不会有多大兴趣的,但我们的确有过极悲惨的遭遇。”

“象上帝对待所有那些受苦的人们一样,他曾把香油注入了你们的伤口吗?”基督山问道。

“是的,伯爵阁下,”尤莉答道,“我们实在可以说是这样的,因为他对待我们就象对待他的选民一样,他派了一位天使来关照我们。”

伯爵的两颊变成了深红色,他咳嗽了一声,并用手帕掩住了嘴。

“那些天生有钱,事事都能如愿的人,”艾曼纽说道,“是不知道人生真正的幸福是什么的,正如只有那些曾抱住几块脆弱的木板,在狂风暴雨的海洋里颠簸过来的人,才能体会到一个晴朗的天空是多么的可贵一样。”

基督山没有回答,只是站起身来在房间里慢慢地踱来踱去,因为他怕自己那颤抖的声音会泄露他的情绪。

“我们的夸大使您见笑啦,伯爵阁下。”马西米兰说道,他的目光始终在跟随着伯爵。

“不,不,”基督山回答说,他的脸色很苍白,一只手按在他狂跳不已的心口上,另一只手则指着一只玻璃罩,玻璃罩下面有一只丝质的钱袋躺在一块黑天鹅绒的垫子上。“我正在想,这只钱袋是做什么用的,它的一端象是绑着一张小纸片,而另一端却有一颗大钻石。”

“伯爵阁下,”马西米兰带着一种庄严的神气说道,“这是我们最宝贵的传家之宝。”

“这颗钻石倒非常漂亮。”伯爵答道。

“噢,曾有人估价它值十万法郎,我哥哥并不是指它的价值,他的意思是说这只钱袋所包含的东西都是我刚才所说的那位天使的纪念品。”

“这我可就不懂了,但我并不一定要求解释,夫人,”基督山鞠躬答道。“原谅我,我并不是存心要做出失礼的举动的。”

“失礼!噢,我们很高兴您能给我们这样一个机会来详述这件事情。要是我们想隐讳这只钱袋所代表的那件义举,我们就不会把它这样谈出来啦。噢,我们很愿意到处逢人就讲!

这样或许可以感动我们那位无名的恩人,使他早日日露面出来见见我们。“

“啊,真的!”基督山用一种压低了的声音说道。

“阁下,”马西米兰揭开玻璃罩,恭恭敬敬地吻了吻那只丝质钱袋,说道。“这只钱袋曾经过一个人的手,而那个人曾救过我父亲,使他不致于自杀,使我们不致于破产,使我们的名誉不致于蒙羞受辱。正是靠着他无比的仁慈,我们这些命中注定该受苦难的孩子,才能有目前这种使人嫉妒的好运。这封信,”(马西米兰一边说着,一面从钱袋里抽出一封信来交给了伯爵)“这封信就是他在我父亲决心自杀的那天写来的。这颗钻石是那位慷慨的无名恩人送给我妹妹作陪嫁的。”基督山打开那封信,以一种无法形容的高兴的心情把它读了一遍。这封信是写给(我们的读者知道)尤莉的,署名是“水手辛巴德。”

“您说是一个无名恩人,难道你们并不认识那个帮你们忙的人吗?”

“是呀,我们从没有和他握一下手的运气,”马西米兰又说道。“我们曾恳求上帝赐给我们这个机会,直到如今还是枉然,这件事的来龙去脉很神秘,我们始终无法弄明白,象是冥冥之中有一只魔术师般有力的手在操纵着似的。”

“噢,”尤莉大声说道,“我倒是还没有完全绝望,也许总有那么一天我会吻到那只手的,就象我现在吻这只他所触过的钱袋一样。四年以前,庇尼龙在的里雅斯特,庇尼龙,伯爵阁下,就是你刚才在花园里见到的那个老水手,他在当园丁以前,本来是一个舵手的。当庇尼龙还在的里雅斯特的时候,他在码头上看到一个英国人正要上一艘游船,而他认出他就在一八二九年六月五日来拜访过我父亲,九月五日又写这封信给我的那个人,他相信自己没认错,但他当时不敢上去跟他讲话。”

“一个英国人!”基督山说道。他看到尤莉很注意地望着他,就愈来愈感到不安了。

“您说是一个英国人吗?”

“是的,”马西米兰答道,“是一个英国人,他自称是罗马汤姆生。弗伦奇银行的首席代表。所以那天您在马尔塞夫先生家里说您和汤姆生。弗伦奇银行有业务往来,我就吃了一惊。我已经告诉过您,那是一八二九年的事。看在上帝的面上,请告诉我,您认识这个英国人吗?”

“可您不是也告诉过我,说汤姆生。弗伦奇银行老是否认曾帮过你们这个忙吗?”

“是的。”

“那么,说不定这个英国人曾受过令尊的恩惠,他没有忘记,所以采取这种方法来报恩,这不是很可能的吗?”

“象这类事情,一切都可能的,甚至是一个奇迹也说不定。”

“他叫什么名字?”基督山问道。

“他并没说出第二个名字,”尤莉热切地望着伯爵答道,“就只是这封信尾上的——‘水手辛巴德’。”

“这显然不是他的真名,而是个假名。”

然后,他注意到尤莉对他的口音已显得出惊愕的表情,便又说道:“请告诉我,他的身材是不是和我差不多,或许略微高和瘦一点,脖子上绑一个大领结,密扣紧带,手里老是拿着一支铅笔?”

“噢,那么说您认识他的了?”尤莉大声说道,她的眼睛里顿时放射出喜悦的光采。

“不,”基督山答道,“我只是这样猜测。因为我认识一位威玛勋爵,他是常常干这种慷慨的事情的。”

“那他自己不露面吗?”

“他是一个怪人,不相信世上有‘感恩’这种东西的存在。”

“噢,天哪!”尤莉紧握着双手大声说道。“那么他相信什么呢?”

“我认识他的那个时候他还不相信,”基督山说道,他听了尤莉的语气,心里很受感动。“但也许他后来得到了证据,知道‘感恩’的确是存在的了。”

“你认识这位先生吗,阁下?”艾曼纽问道。

“噢,要是您真的认识他,”尤莉大声说道,“您能不能告诉我们他在什么地方?我们可以到哪儿去找到他?马西米兰,艾曼纽!假如我们真的能找到他,他一定会相信人心是知道感恩的!”

基督山觉得泪水已涌到了他的眼睛里,于是他又急急地在房间里踱来踱去。

“看在老天爷的份上!”马西米兰说道,“假如您知道他的什么事情,请告诉我们吧。”

“唉!”基督山极力克制住他的情感说道,“假如你们的那位无名恩人就是威玛勋爵,恐怕你们将永远也见不到他了。两年前我和他在巴勒莫分的手,当时他正要出发到极遥远的地方去,所以怕他是永远不会回来的了。”

“噢,阁下,您真忍心。”尤莉很感动地说道,她的眼睛里已充满了泪水。

“夫人,”基督山以真挚的目光凝视着那从尤莉脸上滚下来的两颗流动的珍珠,庄重地说道,“要是威玛勋爵看到了我现在所看到的这番情景,他一定会舍不得抛弃这个世界的,因为您所流的眼泪可以使他和人类言归于好的。”于是他伸手给尤莉,尤莉也伸出了她的手,她已被伯爵的神情和声音吸引得不能自制了。

“但这位威玛勋爵,”她紧紧地抱住最后一线希望说道,“总有个故乡,有个家和亲戚什么的吧?总之,总有一个人了解他的吧?那么,难道我们不能”

“噢,别再问了,夫人,”伯爵说道,“别在我的话上建筑渺茫的希望了吧。不,威玛勋爵大概不是您要找的那个人。他是我的朋友,他对我没有什么秘密可隐瞒的,如果有这件事他也不会瞒过我的。”

“而他竟没有告诉过您什么吗?”

“没有。”

“从来没提起过一个字可以使您想到——”

“从来没有。”

“可是您却一提就提出他来。”

“啊,象这类事情,人们或许会猜测——”

“妹妹,妹妹,”马西米兰帮着伯爵说道,“伯爵阁下是很对的。想一想我们的父亲常常对我们说的那句话吧:”这次来救我们的不是个英国人。‘“

基督山吃了一惊。“令尊对您说什么,莫雷尔先生?”他急切地问道。

“我父亲认为这件事简直是一件奇迹,他相信那位恩人是从坟墓里爬起来救我们的。

噢,这个迷信说来很令人伤心,尽管我自己并不相信,但我也决不愿意破坏父亲的信心。他常常翻来复去地沉思默想这件事,嘴里总念着一位好朋友的名字。那是一位和他永别了的朋友!在他弥留之际,当那永恒之境一步步接近他的时候,他的头脑似乎受到了灵光的启发,而这个念头,本来还只不过是一种怀疑,这时却变成了一种信念,他最后说的话是:“马西米兰,那个人是爱德蒙。唐太斯!”

听到这句话,伯爵的脸,本来就已愈来愈苍白,这时就苍白得更惊人了。他一时说不出话来了,象是忘了时间似的看了一下他的表,匆匆地和赫伯特夫人说了几句话,又跟艾曼纽和马西米兰握了握手。“夫人,”他说道,“我相信您会允许我经常来拜访你们的,我很珍重你们的友谊,并感激你们的接待,因为很多年以来,我这样克制不住自己的感情,这还是第一次。”

说完他便匆匆地离开了房间。

“这位基督山伯爵真是一个奇人。”艾曼纽说道。

“是的,”马西米兰答道,“但我觉得他一定有一颗非常仁慈的心,而且他很欢喜我们。”

“他的声音直钻进我的心坎里,”尤莉说道,“有两三次,我好象觉得以前曾听到过这种口音似的。”





英文原文

Chapter 51
Pyramus and Thisbe.

About two-thirds of the way along the Faubourg Saint-Honore, and in the rear of one of the most imposing mansions in this rich neighborhood, where the various houses vie with each other for elegance of design and magnificence of construction, extended a large garden, where the wide-spreading chestnut-trees raised their heads high above the walls in a solid rampart, and with the coming of every spring scattered a shower of delicate pink and white blossoms into the large stone vases that stood upon the two square pilasters of a curiously wrought iron gate, that dated from the time of Louis XII. This noble entrance, however, in spite of its striking appearance and the graceful effect of the geraniums planted in the two vases, as they waved their variegated leaves in the wind and charmed the eye with their scarlet bloom, had fallen into utter disuse. The proprietors of the mansion had many years before thought it best to confine themselves to the possession of the house itself, with its thickly planted court-yard, opening into the Faubourg Saint-Honore, and to the garden shut in by this gate, which formerly communicated with a fine kitchen-garden of about an acre. For the demon of speculation drew a line, or in other words projected a street, at the farther side of the kitchen-garden. The street was laid out, a name was chosen and posted up on an iron plate, but before construction was begun, it occurred to the possessor of the property that a handsome sum might be obtained for the ground then devoted to fruits and vegetables, by building along the line of the proposed street, and so making it a branch of communication with the Faubourg Saint-Honore itself, one of the most important thoroughfares in the city of Paris.

In matters of speculation, however, though "man proposes," "money disposes." From some such difficulty the newly named street died almost in birth, and the purchaser of the kitchen-garden, having paid a high price for it, and being quite unable to find any one willing to take his bargain off his hands without a considerable loss, yet still clinging to the belief that at some future day he should obtain a sum for it that would repay him, not only for his past outlay, but also the interest upon the capital locked up in his new acquisition, contented himself with letting the ground temporarily to some market-gardeners, at a yearly rental of 500 francs. And so, as we have said, the iron gate leading into the kitchen-garden had been closed up and left to the rust, which bade fair before long to eat off its hinges, while to prevent the ignoble glances of the diggers and delvers of the ground from presuming to sully the aristocratic enclosure belonging to the mansion, the gate had been boarded up to a height of six feet. True, the planks were not so closely adjusted but that a hasty peep might be obtained through their interstices; but the strict decorum and rigid propriety of the inhabitants of the house left no grounds for apprehending that advantage would be taken of that circumstance.

Horticulture seemed, however, to have been abandoned in the deserted kitchen-garden; and where cabbages, carrots, radishes, pease, and melons had once flourished, a scanty crop of lucerne alone bore evidence of its being deemed worthy of cultivation. A small, low door gave egress from the walled space we have been describing into the projected street, the ground having been abandoned as unproductive by its various renters, and had now fallen so completely in general estimation as to return not even the one-half per cent it had originally paid. Towards the house the chestnut-trees we have before mentioned rose high above the wall, without in any way affecting the growth of other luxuriant shrubs and flowers that eagerly dressed forward to fill up the vacant spaces, as though asserting their right to enjoy the boon of light and air. At one corner, where the foliage became so thick as almost to shut out day, a large stone bench and sundry rustic seats indicated that this sheltered spot was either in general favor or particular use by some inhabitant of the house, which was faintly discernible through the dense mass of verdure that partially concealed it, though situated but a hundred paces off.

Whoever had selected this retired portion of the grounds as the boundary of a walk, or as a place for meditation, was abundantly justified in the choice by the absence of all glare, the cool, refreshing shade, the screen it afforded from the scorching rays of the sun, that found no entrance there even during the burning days of hottest summer, the incessant and melodious warbling of birds, and the entire removal from either the noise of the street or the bustle of the mansion. On the evening of one of the warmest days spring had yet bestowed on the inhabitants of Paris, might be seen negligently thrown upon the stone bench, a book, a parasol, and a work-basket, from which hung a partly embroidered cambric handkerchief, while at a little distance from these articles was a young woman, standing close to the iron gate, endeavoring to discern something on the other side by means of the openings in the planks, -- the earnestness of her attitude and the fixed gaze with which she seemed to seek the object of her wishes, proving how much her feelings were interested in the matter. At that instant the little side-gate leading from the waste ground to the street was noiselessly opened, and a tall, powerful young man appeared. He was dressed in a common gray blouse and velvet cap, but his carefully arranged hair, beard and mustache, all of the richest and glossiest black, ill accorded with his plebeian attire. After casting a rapid glance around him, in order to assure himself that he was unobserved, he entered by the small gate, and, carefully closing and securing it after him, proceeded with a hurried step towards the barrier.

At the sight of him she expected, though probably not in such a costume, the young woman started in terror, and was about to make a hasty retreat. But the eye of love had already seen, even through the narrow chinks of the wooden palisades, the movement of the white robe, and observed the fluttering of the blue sash. Pressing his lips close to the planks, he exclaimed, "Don't be alarmed, Valentine -- it is I!" Again the timid girl found courage to return to the gate, saying, as she did so, "And why do you come so late to-day? It is almost dinner-time, and I had to use no little diplomacy to get rid of my watchful mother-in-law, my too-devoted maid, and my troublesome brother, who is always teasing me about coming to work at my embroidery, which I am in a fair way never to get done. So pray excuse yourself as well as you can for having made me wait, and, after that, tell me why I see you in a dress so singular that at first I did not recognize you."

"Dearest Valentine," said the young man, "the difference between our respective stations makes me fear to offend you by speaking of my love, but yet I cannot find myself in your presence without longing to pour forth my soul, and tell you how fondly I adore you. If it be but to carry away with me the recollection of such sweet moments, I could even thank you for chiding me, for it leaves me a gleam of hope, that if you did not expect me (and that indeed would be worse than vanity to suppose), at least I was in your thoughts. You asked me the cause of my being late, and why I come disguised. I will candidly explain the reason of both, and I trust to your goodness to pardon me. I have chosen a trade."

"A trade? Oh, Maximilian, how can you jest at a time when we have such deep cause for uneasiness?"

"Heaven keep me from jesting with that which is far dearer to me than life itself! But listen to me, Valentine, and I will tell you all about it. I became weary of ranging fields and scaling walls, and seriously alarmed at the idea suggested by you, that if caught hovering about here your father would very likely have me sent to prison as a thief. That would compromise the honor of the French army, to say nothing of the fact that the continual presence of a captain of Spahis in a place where no warlike projects could be supposed to account for it might well create surprise; so I have become a gardener, and, consequently, adopted the costume of my calling."

"What excessive nonsense you talk, Maximilian!"

"Nonsense? Pray do not call what I consider the wisest action of my life by such a name. Consider, by becoming a gardener I effectually screen our meetings from all suspicion or danger."

"I beseech of you, Maximilian, to cease trifling, and tell me what you really mean."

"Simply, that having ascertained that the piece of ground on which I stand was to let, I made application for it, was readily accepted by the proprietor, and am now master of this fine crop of lucerne. Think of that, Valentine! There is nothing now to prevent my building myself a little hut on my plantation, and residing not twenty yards from you. Only imagine what happiness that would afford me. I can scarcely contain myself at the bare idea. Such felicity seems above all price -- as a thing impossible and unattainable. But would you believe that I purchase all this delight, joy, and happiness, for which I would cheerfully have surrendered ten years of my life, at the small cost of 500 francs per annum, paid quarterly? Henceforth we have nothing to fear. I am on my own ground, and have an undoubted right to place a ladder against the wall, and to look over when I please, without having any apprehensions of being taken off by the police as a suspicious character. I may also enjoy the precious privilege of assuring you of my fond, faithful, and unalterable affection, whenever you visit your favorite bower, unless, indeed, it offends your pride to listen to professions of love from the lips of a poor workingman, clad in a blouse and cap." A faint cry of mingled pleasure and surprise escaped from the lips of Valentine, who almost instantly said, in a saddened tone, as though some envious cloud darkened the joy which illumined her heart, "Alas, no, Maximilian, this must not be, for many reasons. We should presume too much on our own strength, and, like others, perhaps, be led astray by our blind confidence in each other's prudence."

"How can you for an instant entertain so unworthy a thought, dear Valentine? Have I not, from the first blessed hour of our acquaintance, schooled all my words and actions to your sentiments and ideas? And you have, I am sure, the fullest confidence in my honor. When you spoke to me of experiencing a vague and indefinite sense of coming danger, I placed myself blindly and devotedly at your service, asking no other reward than the pleasure of being useful to you; and have I ever since, by word or look, given you cause of regret for having selected me from the numbers that would willingly have sacrificed their lives for you? You told me, my dear Valentine, that you were engaged to M. d'Epinay, and that your father was resolved upon completing the match, and that from his will there was no appeal, as M. de Villefort was never known to change a determination once formed. I kept in the background, as you wished, and waited, not for the decision of your heart or my own, but hoping that providence would graciously interpose in our behalf, and order events in our favor. But what cared I for delays or difficulties, Valentine, as long as you confessed that you loved me, and took pity on me? If you will only repeat that avowal now and then, I can endure anything."

"Ah, Maximilian, that is the very thing that makes you so bold, and which renders me at once so happy and unhappy, that I frequently ask myself whether it is better for me to endure the harshness of my mother-in-law, and her blind preference for her own child, or to be, as I now am, insensible to any pleasure save such as I find in these meetings, so fraught with danger to both."

"I will not admit that word," returned the young man; "it is at once cruel and unjust. Is it possible to find a more submissive slave than myself? You have permitted me to converse with you from time to time, Valentine, but forbidden my ever following you in your walks or elsewhere -- have I not obeyed? And since I found means to enter this enclosure to exchange a few words with you through this gate -- to be close to you without really seeing you -- have I ever asked so much as to touch the hem of your gown or tried to pass this barrier which is but a trifle to one of my youth and strength? Never has a complaint or a murmur escaped me. I have been bound by my promises as rigidly as any knight of olden times. Come, come, dearest Valentine, confess that what I say is true, lest I be tempted to call you unjust."

"It is true," said Valentine, as she passed the end of her slender fingers through a small opening in the planks, and permitted Maximilian to press his lips to them, "and you are a true and faithful friend; but still you acted from motives of self-interest, my dear Maximilian, for you well knew that from the moment in which you had manifested an opposite spirit all would have been ended between us. You promised to bestow on me the friendly affection of a brother. For I have no friend but yourself upon earth, who am neglected and forgotten by my father, harassed and persecuted by my mother-in-law, and left to the sole companionship of a paralyzed and speechless old man, whose withered hand can no longer press mine, and who can speak to me with the eye alone, although there still lingers in his heart the warmest tenderness for his poor grandchild. Oh, how bitter a fate is mine, to serve either as a victim or an enemy to all who are stronger than myself, while my only friend and supporter is a living corpse! Indeed, indeed, Maximilian, I am very miserable, and if you love me it must be out of pity."

"Valentine," replied the young man, deeply affected, "I will not say you are all I love in the world, for I dearly prize my sister and brother-in-law; but my affection for them is calm and tranquil, in no manner resembling what I feel for you. When I think of you my heart beats fast, the blood burns in my veins, and I can hardly breathe; but I solemnly promise you to restrain all this ardor, this fervor and intensity of feeling, until you yourself shall require me to render them available in serving or assisting you. M. Franz is not expected to return home for a year to come, I am told; in that time many favorable and unforeseen chances may befriend us. Let us, then, hope for the best; hope is so sweet a comforter. Meanwhile, Valentine, while reproaching me with selfishness, think a little what you have been to me -- the beautiful but cold resemblance of a marble Venus. What promise of future reward have you made me for all the submission and obedience I have evinced? -- none whatever. What granted me? -- scarcely more. You tell me of M. Franz d'Epinay, your betrothed lover, and you shrink from the idea of being his wife; but tell me, Valentine, is there no other sorrow in your heart? You see me devoted to you, body and soul, my life and each warm drop that circles round my heart are consecrated to your service; you know full well that my existence is bound up in yours -- that were I to lose you I would not outlive the hour of such crushing misery; yet you speak with calmness of the prospect of your being the wife of another! Oh, Valentine, were I in your place, and did I feel conscious, as you do, of being worshipped, adored, with such a love as mine, a hundred times at least should I have passed my hand between these iron bars, and said, `Take this hand, dearest Maximilian, and believe that, living or dead, I am yours -- yours only, and forever!'" The poor girl made no reply, but her lover could plainly hear her sobs and tears. A rapid change took place in the young man's feelings. "Dearest, dearest Valentine," exclaimed he, "forgive me if I have offended you, and forget the words I spoke if they have unwittingly caused you pain."

"No, Maximilian, I am not offended," answered she, "but do you not see what a poor, helpless being I am, almost a stranger and an outcast in my father's house, where even he is seldom seen; whose will has been thwarted, and spirits broken, from the age of ten years, beneath the iron rod so sternly held over me; oppressed, mortified, and persecuted, day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, no person has cared for, even observed my sufferings, nor have I ever breathed one word on the subject save to yourself. Outwardly and in the eyes of the world, I am surrounded by kindness and affection; but the reverse is the case. The general remark is, `Oh, it cannot be expected that one of so stern a character as M. Villefort could lavish the tenderness some fathers do on their daughters. What though she has lost her own mother at a tender age, she has had the happiness to find a second mother in Madame de Villefort.' The world, however, is mistaken; my father abandons me from utter indifference, while my mother-in-law detests me with a hatred so much the more terrible because it is veiled beneath a continual smile."

"Hate you, sweet Valentine," exclaimed the young man; "how is it possible for any one to do that?"

"Alas," replied the weeping girl, "I am obliged to own that my mother-in-law's aversion to me arises from a very natural source -- her overweening love for her own child, my brother Edward."

"But why should it?"

"I do not know; but, though unwilling to introduce money matters into our present conversation, I will just say this much -- that her extreme dislike to me has its origin there; and I much fear she envies me the fortune I enjoy in right of my mother, and which will be more than doubled at the death of M. and Mme. de Saint-Meran, whose sole heiress I am. Madame de Villefort has nothing of her own, and hates me for being so richly endowed. Alas, how gladly would I exchange the half of this wealth for the happiness of at least sharing my father's love. God knows, I would prefer sacrificing the whole, so that it would obtain me a happy and affectionate home."

"Poor Valentine!"

"I seem to myself as though living a life of bondage, yet at the same time am so conscious of my own weakness that I fear to break the restraint in which I am held, lest I fall utterly helpless. Then, too, my father is not a person whose orders may be infringed with impunity; protected as he is by his high position and firmly established reputation for talent and unswerving integrity, no one could oppose him; he is all-powerful even with the king; he would crush you at a word. Dear Maximilian, believe me when I assure you that if I do not attempt to resist my father's commands it is more on your account than my own."

"But why, Valentine, do you persist in anticipating the worst, -- why picture so gloomy a future?"

"Because I judge it from the past."

"Still, consider that although I may not be, strictly speaking, what is termed an illustrious match for you, I am, for many reasons, not altogether so much beneath your alliance. The days when such distinctions were so nicely weighed and considered no longer exist in France, and the first families of the monarchy have intermarried with those of the empire. The aristocracy of the lance has allied itself with the nobility of the cannon. Now I belong to this last-named class; and certainly my prospects of military preferment are most encouraging as well as certain. My fortune, though small, is free and unfettered, and the memory of my late father is respected in our country, Valentine, as that of the most upright and honorable merchant of the city; I say our country, because you were born not far from Marseilles."

"Don't speak of Marseilles, I beg of you, Maximilian; that one word brings back my mother to my recollection – my angel mother, who died too soon for myself and all who knew her; but who, after watching over her child during the brief period allotted to her in this world, now, I fondly hope, watches from her home in heaven. Oh, if my mother were still living, there would be nothing to fear, Maximilian, for I would tell her that I loved you, and she would protect us."

"I fear, Valentine," replied the lover, "that were she living I should never have had the happiness of knowing you; you would then have been too happy to have stooped from your grandeur to bestow a thought on me."

"Now it is you who are unjust, Maximilian," cried Valentine; "but there is one thing I wish to know."

"And what is that?" inquired the young man, perceiving that Valentine hesitated.

"Tell me truly, Maximilian, whether in former days, when our fathers dwelt at Marseilles, there was ever any misunderstanding between them?"

"Not that I am aware of," replied the young man, "unless, indeed, any ill-feeling might have arisen from their being of opposite parties -- your father was, as you know, a zealous partisan of the Bourbons, while mine was wholly devoted to the emperor; there could not possibly be any other difference between them. But why do you ask?"

"I will tell you," replied the young girl, "for it is but right you should know. Well, on the day when your appointment as an officer of the Legion of honor was announced in the papers, we were all sitting with my grandfather, M. Noirtier; M. Danglars was there also – you recollect M. Danglars, do you not, Maximilian, the banker, whose horses ran away with my mother-in-law and little brother, and very nearly killed them? While the rest of the company were discussing the approaching marriage of Mademoiselle Danglars, I was reading the paper to my grandfather; but when I came to the paragraph about you, although I had done nothing else but read it over to myself all the morning (you know you had told me all about it the previous evening), I felt so happy, and yet so nervous, at the idea of speaking your name aloud, and before so many people, that I really think I should have passed it over, but for the fear that my doing so might create suspicions as to the cause of my silence; so I summoned up all my courage, and read it as firmly and as steadily as I could."

"Dear Valentine!"

"Well, would you believe it? directly my father caught the sound of your name he turned round quite hastily, and, like a poor silly thing, I was so persuaded that every one must be as much affected as myself by the utterance of your name, that I was not surprised to see my father start, and almost tremble; but I even thought (though that surely must have been a mistake) that M. Danglars trembled too."

"`Morrel, Morrel,' cried my father, `stop a bit;' then knitting his brows into a deep frown, he added, `surely this cannot be one of the Morrel family who lived at Marseilles, and gave us so much trouble from their violent Bonapartism -- I mean about the year 1815.' -- `Yes,' replied M. Danglars, `I believe he is the son of the old shipowner.'"

"Indeed," answered Maximilian; "and what did your father say then, Valentine?"

"Oh, such a dreadful thing, that I don't dare to tell you."

"Always tell me everything," said Maximilian with a smile.

"`Ah,' continued my father, still frowning, `their idolized emperor treated these madmen as they deserved; he called them `food for powder,' which was precisely all they were good for; and I am delighted to see that the present government have adopted this salutary principle with all its pristine vigor; if Algiers were good for nothing but to furnish the means of carrying so admirable an idea into practice, it would be an acquisition well worthy of struggling to obtain. Though it certainly does cost France somewhat dear to assert her rights in that uncivilized country.'"

"Brutal politics, I must confess." said Maximilian; "but don't attach any serious importance, dear, to what your father said. My father was not a bit behind yours in that sort of talk. `Why,' said he, `does not the emperor, who has devised so many clever and efficient modes of improving the art of war, organize a regiment of lawyers, judges and legal practitioners, sending them in the hottest fire the enemy could maintain, and using them to save better men?' You see, my dear, that for picturesque expression and generosity of spirit there is not much to choose between the language of either party. But what did M. Danglars say to this outburst on the part of the procureur?"

"Oh, he laughed, and in that singular manner so peculiar to himself -- half-malicious, half-ferocious; he almost immediately got up and took his leave; then, for the first time, I observed the agitation of my grandfather, and I must tell you, Maximilian, that I am the only person capable of discerning emotion in his paralyzed frame. And I suspected that the conversation that had been carried on in his presence (for they always say and do what they like before the dear old man, without the smallest regard for his feelings) had made a strong impression on his mind; for, naturally enough, it must have pained him to hear the emperor he so devotedly loved and served spoken of in that depreciating manner."

"The name of M. Noirtier," interposed Maximilian, "is
celebrated throughout Europe; he was a statesman of high
standing, and you may or may not know, Valentine, that he
took a leading part in every Bonapartist conspiracy set on
foot during the restoration of the Bourbons."

"Oh, I have often heard whispers of things that seem to me most strange -- the father a Bonapartist, the son a Royalist; what can have been the reason of so singular a difference in parties and politics? But to resume my story; I turned towards my grandfather, as though to question him as to the cause of his emotion; he looked expressively at the newspaper I had been reading. `What is the matter, dear grandfather?' said I, `are you pleased?' He gave me a sign in the affirmative. `With what my father said just now?' He returned a sign in the negative. `Perhaps you liked what M. Danglars said?' Another sign in the negative. `Oh, then, you were glad to hear that M. Morrel (I didn't dare to say Maximilian) had been made an officer of the Legion of Honor?' He signified assent; only think of the poor old man's being so pleased to think that you, who were a perfect stranger to him, had been made an officer of the Legion of Honor! Perhaps it was a mere whim on his part, for he is falling, they say, into second childhood, but I love him for showing so much interest in you."

"How singular," murmured Maximilian; "your father hates me, while your grandfather, on the contrary -- What strange feelings are aroused by politics."

"Hush," cried Valentine, suddenly; "some one is coming!" Maximilian leaped at one bound into his crop of lucerne, which he began to pull up in the most ruthless way, under the pretext of being occupied in weeding it.

"Mademoiselle, mademoiselle!" exclaimed a voice from behind the trees. "Madame is searching for you everywhere; there is a visitor in the drawing-room."

"A visitor?" inquired Valentine, much agitated; "who is it?"

"Some grand personage -- a prince I believe they said – the Count of Monte Cristo."

"I will come directly," cried Valentine aloud. The name of Monte Cristo sent an electric shock through the young man on the other side of the iron gate, to whom Valentine's "I am coming" was the customary signal of farewell. "Now, then," said Maximilian, leaning on the handle of his spade, "I would give a good deal to know how it comes about that the Count of Monte Cristo is acquainted with M. de Villefort."





中文翻译
第五十一章 巴雷穆斯和狄丝琵①

圣。奥诺路是有钱人的住宅区,各区各样的巨厦府邸都以其设计高雅和建筑华丽而相互争辉,靠近这条路的中段,在一座最富丽堂皇的大厦的后面,有一座很大的花园,园子里到处是栗子树,树冠昂然俯视着那象城堡似的又高又结实的围墙。每年春天,粉红的和雪白的栗花纷纷飘落,于是,在那路易十四时代筑成的铁门两旁方顶上的大石花盆里,就堆满了这些娇柔的花瓣。这个高贵的入口虽然外观很华丽,那种植在两只石花盆里的牛花也很多姿绰约:那杂色斑驳的叶片随风摇,深红色的花朵赏心悦目,但是,自从这座大厦的主人搬进来以后(那已是很多年以前的事了),却一直是废弃不用。大厦的正门面向圣。奥诺路,前面有一个种满花草的庭园,后面就是关闭在这扇铁门里的花园。这扇门以前原和一个肥沃的果园相通,果园的面积约一亩左右,但投机鬼却在这个果园的尽头划了一条线,也就是说,修筑了一条街道。而这条街道甚至在还没有完工之前就已经取好了名,果园的主人原想使这条街道和那条被称为圣。奥诺路的巴黎大动脉连接起来的,这样就可以把果园当作可以建筑房屋的沿街地皮卖出去了。

可是,在投机买卖上,真所谓谋事在人,成事在天。这条被定了新名字的街道始终没有修完,果园的购买者本钱付了不少,可是除非他甘心蚀一大笔钱,否则无法找到一个愿意来接手这笔买卖的人。但他相信将来总有一天会卖得一大笔钱的,到那时不但可以偿清他过去所支出的费用,而且还可以捞回那笔困死在这项投资上的资金的利息,所以他只得以年租金五百法朗的价钱,把这块地方暂时租给了一个水果贩子。因此,正如刚才已经说过的,这扇通果园的铁门已封闭了起来,任其生锈腐蚀,而的确要不了多久铁锈就会把门的铰链烂断,同时,为了防止果园里的掘土工人擅自窥视灯厦,玷污贵族的庭园,铁门上又钉了六尺高的木板。不错,木板钉得并不十分密,从板缝里仍然可以偷看到园内的景色,但那座房子里的家风极其严肃,是不怕轻狂之徒作好奇的窥视的。

在这个果园里,以前曾一度种植过最精美的水果和蔬菜,现在却只疏疏松松地种植着一些苜蓿花,由于无人照料,将来,恐怕免不了要成一块贫瘠的空地的。它和那条规划中的街道有一扇矮矮的小门相通着,开门进来,便是这块篱笆围住的荒地,尽管是荒地,一星期之前,业主却从它身上得回了千分之五的老本,而以前它是一个子都不赚的。在大厦那边,我们前面已经提到过,栗子树高高地耸立着,长得比围墙还高,其他的花木也欣欣向荣地生长着,并不受栗子树的影响,它们热切地向四面八方蔓延开去,布满了园中的空地,象在坚持它们也有权享受阳光和空气似的。花园里有一角枝叶极其茂密,几乎把阳光都关在了外面,这儿有一条大石凳和各种各样农家风味的坐椅,表明这个隐秘的去处是一个聚会的地点,或是这大厦里某位主人翁所心爱的静居处,大厦离这儿虽只有一百步左右,但从茂密的绿叶丛中望出去,却只能看到一个极模糊的影子。总之,选择这个神秘的地点作为静居处是极有道理的,因为这儿可以躲避所有窥视的目光,有凉快爽神的树荫,茂密的枝叶象是一重天幕。

即使在最炎热的夏季,遇到那火烧一般的日子,灼人的阳光一丝也进不来,鸟儿的婉转歌唱,街上和大厦里的喧嚣声都传不到这儿来。

春之女神最近赐了一些极暖和的日子给巴黎的居民。这天傍晚,可以看见石凳上很随便地放着一本书,一把阳伞和一只绣花篮子,篮子里拖出一块未完工的绣花麻纱手帕。离这几样东西不远的地方,有一个青年女子站在铁门旁边,竭力从板缝中向外面张望,她的态度极其热切,眼睛一眨不眨,这可以证明她非常关心这件事。正在这时,果园通街道的那扇门无声地打开了,进来的是一个高大强壮的青年人,身上穿着一套普通的灰色工装,戴着一顶丝绒的鸭舌帽,他的头发,胡子和胡须却梳理得极其整齐,漆黑光亮,同他身上的这种平民式的打扮极不相称。他把门打开之后,迅速地向四周环顾了一下,发觉并没有人看到他,就走了进来,然后小心地把门关上了,步子匆忙地向铁门走过来。

青年女郎虽然见到了她所期待着的人,但看到服装不对,不禁大吃一惊,急忙要抽身退回。但那个眼睛里燃烧着爱情之火的青年却已经从门的缺门里看到了白衣服的动作,又看到了他那位美丽的邻居细腰上的那条蓝色腰带在飘动。他急忙跑过来,把他的嘴贴在一个缺口上,喊道:“别怕,瓦朗蒂娜,是我!”

青年女郎走近前来。“噢,阁下,”她说道,“你今天为什么来得这么晚呢?现在差不多已是吃饭前时候啦,我的后母老是监视着我,我的侍女也老是在窥探着我的一举一动,我每做一件事,每说一句话,她都得去报告,我得费好大的劲儿才能摆脱她们。还有,我的弟弟也老是讨厌地要我和他作伴,要摆脱他也不容易,我今天是借口要静静地完成一件急于完工的刺绣才得以到这儿来的。你先好好解释一下你这么晚才来的原因吧,然后再告诉我你为什么要穿这样古怪的一套衣服,我差一点认不出你了。”

“亲爱的瓦朗蒂娜,”那青年说道,“我爱你到了极点,以致我不敢对你说我爱你,可是我每次看到你,总是想对你说:”我崇拜你。‘这样,当我离开你的时候,即使我回想自己的话,心里也是甜蜜的。现在我谢谢你的责备,你责备我的话实在非常可爱,因为,由此可以知道,虽不敢说你就在等候我,但却知道你在想念我。你想知道我迟到的原因和化装的理由,我一定解释给你听,也希望你能宽恕我。我已经选定一项生意。“

“一项生意!噢,马西米兰,我们现在担心还来不及呢,你怎么能在这种时候还开玩笑呢?”

“上帝别让我跟那比我自己的生命还宝贵的人开玩笑吧!可是听我说,瓦朗蒂娜,听我来把这件事详详细细地告诉你。我对于量地皮和爬墙头实在有点厌倦了,而且你让对我说,要是你父亲看到我在这儿逗留,很可能会把我当成一名小偷关到牢里去的,所以我很担心,因为那样会把法国全体陆军的名誉都玷污了的,同时,要是别人看到一位驻阿尔及利亚的骑兵上尉老是在这既无城堡要围攻又无要塞要守卫的地方溜达,会非常惊奇的,所以我才把自己装扮成个菜贩子,并穿上了这行职业的服装。”

“你讲的话真无聊,马西米兰!”

“正巧相反,我相信这是我平生最聪明的一个举动,因为我们因此可以绝对平安无事的。”

“求求你了,马西米兰,把实话告诉我吧。”

“很简单,因为打听到我所站的这块地皮要出租,我就去要求承租,业主马上就接受了,而我现在就是这一大片苜蓿花的主人了。想想看,瓦朗蒂娜!现在谁都来不能阻止我在自己的领地上盖起一间小房子,从此以后住在离你不到二十码的地方啦。你想我多快乐呵!

我简直高兴得话都说不出来啦。你想,瓦郎蒂娜,这种事能用金钱买得到吗?不可能的,是不是?嘿,象这样幸福,这样愉快,这样高兴的事,我原是想用十年的生命来作交换的,但现在却只花了我——你猜是多少——五百法郎一年,还是按季度付款的!我现在是在我自己的土地上了,而且无疑有权可以拿一个梯子来靠在墙头上,想什么时候往这边看就什么时候爬上来看,我可以向你尽情地倾诉我对你的爱而不必怕被人带到警察局去——当然罗,除非,你觉得一个穿工装和戴鸭舌帽的穷工人向你倾诉爱情有损于你的面子。“

瓦朗蒂娜的嘴里轻轻地发出了一声惊喜交集的喊声,但象有一片嫉妒的阴云遮住了她心中的快乐似的,她几乎立刻就以一种抑郁的口吻说道,“唉,不,马西米兰!那样我们可就太放任了,我怕我们的幸福会使我们忘乎所以,以致于去滥用那种安全,这样反而会害了我们。”

“你怎么会有这样不值一想的念头呢,亲爱的瓦朗蒂娜?从我们最初相识的那值得庆幸的一刻起,难道我的全部言行还不足以来向你表明我的心吗?我相信你对于我的人格也是十分信任的,当你对我说,你隐隐约约地感觉到有某种危险在威胁着你的时候,我就真诚地心甘情愿地听你驱使,不求任何报偿,只要能对你有用,我就感到很愉快了。有许多人愿意为你牺牲他们的生命,在那些人当中,你选中了我,而我是否曾在哪句话或哪次眼色上使你感到遗憾过?你告诉过我,亲爱的瓦朗蒂娜,说你已经和伊皮奈先生订了婚,而且你父亲已决心要成全这件婚事,而他的意志是不容改变的,因为维尔福先生一旦下了决心,是从来不会改变的。好,我自愿留在幕后,等待着,并不是等待我自己或你的决定,而是等待上帝的吩咐。而在这其间,你爱我,怜悯我,并坦白地告诉了我。我感谢你那句甜蜜的话,我只要求你能时时重复一下那句话,因为它可以使我忘掉其他的一切。”

“啊,马西米兰,正是那句话才使得你如此大胆,而使得我既感到快乐,又感到悲伤,以致我常常问自己,究竟哪一种感情对我更好一些。是后母的严厉,偏爱她自己的孩子使我感觉到痛苦呢,还是在我和你相会的时候,感到的充满了危险的幸福?”

“危险!”马西米兰大声说道,“你怎么能用这样残酷和不公平的两个字呢,难道你还能找到一个比我更柔顺的奴隶吗?你答应我可以时时和你谈话,瓦朗蒂娜,但却禁止我在你散步的时候或在其他交际场合跟踪你,我服从了。而自从我想方设法走进这个园子以后,我隔着这道门和你谈话,虽接近你却看不到你,我有哪一次想从这些缺口里伸进手来碰一碰你的衣边吗?我有没有起过推倒这堵墙的念头呢?你知道我年轻、又强壮,推倒这堵墙是不要吹灰之力的,但我从来没抱怨过你这种含蓄的态度,从来没表示过某种欲望。我象一个古代的骑士那样信守着我的诺言。来吧,至少承认了这几点吧,不然我就要觉得是你不公平啦。”

“这倒是真的,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,她从木板的一个小缺口里伸出一只手指尖过来,马西米兰便在那指尖上吻了一下。“这倒是真的。你是一个可敬的朋友,但你的这种行为却仍然是出于自私的动机,亲爱的马西米兰,因为你知道得很清楚,假如你表示出某些相反的意思,我们之间的一切就都完了。你答应过要给与我热烈的兄妹之爱。我呢,除了你,在这个世界上再没有别的朋友,我的父亲根本不关心我,我的后母只一个劲地迫害我,虐待我,我惟一的伙伴就是一个不能讲话、患了麻症的老人,他那干瘪的手已不再能来紧握我的手了,只有他的眼睛可以和我谈话,他的心里无疑地还为我保留着一些余温。噢,我的命好苦呀,凡是那些比我强的人,不是把我当作了牺牲品,就是把我当作了敌人,而我惟一的朋友和支持者却是一具活尸!真的,马西米兰,我真痛苦极了,你爱我是为我着想,不是为了你自己,这的确是对的。”

“瓦朗蒂娜,”青年被深深地感动了,说道,“我不能说在这个世界上我所爱的人只有你,因为我也爱我的妹妹和妹夫,但我对他们的爱是宁静的,绝不象我对你的爱。只要一想到你,我的心跳就加速,血管里的血就流得更快了,我的胸膛就开始心烦意乱起伏不定,但我郑重地答应你,我会克制住这一切热情来为你效劳或帮助你的。我听说,弗兰兹先生一年之内是不会回国的,在这期间,我们最好还是满怀希望吧。因为希望是这样甜蜜的一个安慰者。瓦朗蒂娜,当你怪我自私的时候,暂且请稍微想一想你对我的态度吧,那活象是一尊美丽而冷漠的爱神像。对于那种忠诚,那种服从,那种自制,你拿什么来回报我吗?没有。你有没有赐给过我什么?极少。你告诉我说弗兰兹。伊皮奈先生是你的未婚夫,说你每当想到将来要做他的妻子就感到害怕。告诉我,瓦朗蒂娜,你的心里难道再没有别的什么念头了吗?我把我的整个生命都奉献给了你,还有我的灵魂,甚至我的心的每一次最轻微的跳动都是为了你。而当我这样整个人都已属于你了的时候,当我对自己说,要是我失去了你,我就会死了的时候,而你,当你想到自己将属于另外一个人的时候,却并不心惊胆战!噢,瓦朗蒂娜,瓦朗蒂娜呀!假如我处在你的位置上,假如我知道自己被人深深地爱着,象我爱你这样,我至少已有一百次把我的手从这些铁栅之间伸过来了,对可怜的马西米兰说:”我是你的了,马西米兰,今生来世,都只属于你!‘“

瓦朗蒂娜没有回答,但她的爱人却可以清晰地听到她在哭泣。那青年的情感立刻发生了急速的变化。“噢,瓦朗蒂娜,瓦朗蒂娜!”大声说道,“假如我的话里有什么使你感到痛苦,那就把它忘了吧。”

“不,”她说道,“你说得没错,但你难道看不出我只是一个可怜虫吗?在家里受尽委曲,几乎就象一个陌生人一样。因为我父亲对我几乎就象一个陌生人。我的心早已碎了,自从我十岁那年起,每一天,每一小时,每一分钟,我都在忍受着那些铁石心肠般的压迫我的人折磨。谁都不了解我所受的痛苦,而除了你之外,我也不曾对别人讲过,外表上,在一般人的眼里,我的一切都很顺利,每个人对我都很体贴,但实际上,每个人都是我的仇敌。一般人都说:”噢,象维尔福先生这样严厉的人,本来就是不能指望他会象某些父亲那样对女儿滥施温情的,但她也算是够幸福的了,竟能找到象维尔福夫人这样的一位继母。‘但是,一般人都错了,我的父亲对我漠不关心,我的后母憎恨我,而由于她那种憎恨老是用微笑遮掩着,所以我就觉得更可怕了。“

“恨你!你,瓦朗蒂娜!”青年大声说道,“谁会干得出这种事呢?”

“唉!”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“我不得不承认,我后母厌恶我,起因是非常自然的,因为他太爱她自己的孩子了,就是我的弟弟爱德华。”

“那怎么可能呢?”

“怎么可能?本来我似乎不应该和你谈金钱上的事情,但是,我的朋友,我认为她对我的憎恨正是从那一点上引起来的。她没有什么财产,而我却已经很有钱了,因为我是我母亲的继承人,而且我的财产将来还会增加一倍的,因为圣。梅朗先生和圣。梅朗夫人的财富将来总有一天也会传给我的。嗯,我想她是在嫉妒我。噢,我的上帝!假如我把那笔财产分一半给她,我就可以使我自己在维尔福先生家里的地位确确实实地象一个女儿在她父亲的家里一样了,而我当然会毫无疑义地那样做的!”

“可怜的瓦朗蒂娜!”

“我似乎觉得自己象被链子锁着般的生活,同时,我又很清楚自己很软弱,我甚至怕去挣断那捆绑住我的锁链,深恐我会因此而陷入极端无力和无助的境地。而且,我的父亲不会对那些违背了他的命令而不加以责罚的。他极不喜欢我,也会极不喜欢你的,甚至对国王也是如此。因为他过去的历史是无可指摘的,而他的地位又几乎是不可动摇的。噢,马西米兰,我向你保证,假如我不作挣扎,那全是因为在那场挣扎里,不但我,而且连你也要被压倒的。”

“但是,瓦朗蒂娜,你为什么要绝望,而且把未来看得这样可怕呢?”

“啊,我的朋友!因为这是我从过去的事情上判断出来的。”

“可是你再想一想,严格地说,我虽够不上如你所称之为的门当户对,但我有许多理由觉得我和你的结合并不能完全说是高攀。法国现在已不再是注重门第观念的时代了,君主国的家庭已和帝国的家庭联姻,用长熗的贵族已和用炮筒的贵族阶层通婚。我是属于后者这个阶级的,我在陆军中的父亲是很有前途的,我的财产虽然不多,但却不受任何人的牵制,我的父亲在我们故乡里很受人尊敬,大家都认为他是位最可尊敬的商人。我说‘我们的’故乡,瓦朗蒂娜,因为你出生的地点离马赛也并不远。”

“别再提马赛这个名字好吧,我求求你了,马西米兰,这个地名使我又想起了我的母亲,我那天使般的母亲啊,对我,对所有那些认识她的人来说,她真是死得太早啦。她在这个世界上照顾她孩子的时间虽短,但我至少希望,现在,当她那纯洁的灵魂在那幸福的地方飞翔的时候,她还能亲切怜悯地注视着她的孩子。啊,要是她还活着的话,我们就什么都不必怕啦,马西米兰,因为我可以把我们的爱情坦白地告诉她,而她一定会来帮助和保护我们的。”

“我恐怕,瓦朗蒂娜,”她的爱人答道,“要是她还活着的话,我就决不会幸运地认识你了。那时你只会感到很幸福,而高高在上了。幸福的瓦朗蒂娜会根本瞧不起我的。”

“马西米兰,现在你也变得残酷——哦,不公平啦,”瓦朗蒂娜大声说道,“但我很想知道一件事。”

“什么事?”青年问道,他觉察到瓦朗蒂娜有些犹豫,象是不知道该怎么开口说似的。

“告诉我,马西米兰,从前,在马赛的时候,你父亲和我父亲之间有没有发生过什么误会?”

“据我所知没有,”青年答道,“除非,的确,由于他们是敌对党派的人,或许彼此有点不喜欢对方吧。你父亲,你也是知道的,是一个热心拥护波旁王朝的保皇党,而我父亲则是完全尽忠于皇帝的。他们之间不会再有任何其他争执的了。但你为什么要提出这个问题来呢,瓦朗蒂娜?”

“我来告诉你吧,”青年女郎答道,“而且这事你本来也是应该知道的。但我必须从报上公开声明任命你为荣誉团军官的那一天讲起。那天我们都坐在我祖父诺瓦蒂埃先生的房间里,腾格拉尔先生也在那儿,你还记得腾格拉尔先生吗?不记得了吗,马西米兰?就是借马车给我的后母,差一顶点儿就把她和我的小弟弟一起摔死的那个银行家。别人都忙着在那儿讨论腾格拉尔小组的婚事,我在高声读报纸给我祖父听,但当我读到有关你的那一段的时候,尽管那天早晨我没有做过别的什么事情,只是把那一段消息翻来复去地读给我自己听(你知道,这个消息你已经在前一天傍晚就告诉过我了),我感到这样的快乐,但一想到当着这么多人的面前把你——我的爱人的名字念出来,我就又觉得很慌张,我真的很想把那一段跳过去,可是又怕我的沉默会引起别人的怀疑所以我鼓起所有的勇气,尽可能的把它坚定沉着地念了出来。”

“可爱的瓦朗蒂娜!”

“嗯,我父亲一听到你的名字,就很快地转过头来。我相信——你瞧我多傻——每个人听到你的名字都会象被一个霹雳击中似的大吃一惊的,所以我好象看到我父亲吃了一惊,甚至连腾格拉尔先生也吃了一惊,但那当然只是一种幻觉而已。”

“‘莫雷尔!莫雷尔!’我父亲大声说道,‘停一下,’然后,他紧锁眉头,又说道‘马赛有一家姓莫雷尔的,那都是些拿破仑党分子,他们在一八一五年的时候给我们添了不少麻烦,难道这个人就是那家的后代吗?’”

“‘我想,’腾格拉尔先生回答说,‘小姐所读的报纸上的那个人,就是以前那个船主的儿子。’”

“真的!”马西米兰答道,“那么你父亲怎么说,瓦朗蒂娜?”

“噢,太可怕了,我不敢讲。”

“讲吧,没关系。”青年微笑着说道。

“‘啊,’我父亲还是皱着眉头说道,‘他们所崇拜的那位皇帝对待这些疯子的态度的确很合适,他把他们称作”炮灰“,这两个字形容得再准确不过了。我很高兴看到现政府正极力实施这个有益的政策,即使驻军守卫阿尔及利亚只是为了那个目的,即使那个政策要花很多钱,我也要向政府道贺。’”

“这的确是一种恶毒的政策,”马西米兰说道,“但你不必为维尔福先生的那句话感到惭愧,亲爱的,因为我可以向你保证,我父亲在谈到政治的时候,其态度之激烈,并不亚于你父亲。‘哼,’他说道,‘皇帝做过许多好事,但他为什么不把法官和律师编成一个联队,把他们永远派到前线去呢?’你瞧,瓦朗蒂娜,若论及思想的温和谈吐的优雅,两党都是一样的,没什么差别。但检察官这样大大地发扬了一番党的精神以后,腾格拉尔先生又怎么说?”

“噢,他笑了,是他所特有的那种阴险的微笑,我觉得这种笑很残忍,过了一会儿,他们站起身来走了。那时我才注意到我祖父很气愤。我必须告诉你,马西米兰,只有我一个人能看出那可怜的疯瘫老人的情绪。我怀疑当着他的面所谈的这一番话(因为谁都没有去注意他,可怜的人)已在他的脑子里激起了某种强烈的影响,因为,这是自然的罗,他是这样的挚爱皇帝,一向忠心耿耿地为他效劳,现在别人以这样轻蔑的态度谈论他,他听了当然要觉得痛苦。”

“谈到诺瓦蒂埃先生,”马西米兰说道,“他是帝国时代鼎鼎有名的一位人物。是一位地位崇高的政治家,我不知道你晓不晓得,瓦朗蒂娜,在波旁王朝复辟的期间,每一次拿破仑党的叛变都是他领导的呢。”

“噢,我常常听人悄悄地谈论这种事,我觉得这真是奇怪极了。父亲是一个拿破仑党,而儿子却是一个保皇党,究竟有什么理由要在党派和政治上发生这样古怪的差别呢?还是回过头来讲我的故事吧!我转过身去望着我的祖父,想问他为什么这么激动,他若有所思地望着我读的那份报纸。‘什么事呀,亲爱的祖父?’我问道。‘你高兴吗?’他给了我一个肯定的表示。‘是高兴我父亲刚才所说的话吗?’他作了一个否定的回答。‘也许你喜欢腾格拉尔先生所说的话是吗?’又是一个否定的表示。‘噢,那么,你是因为听到莫雷尔先生(我不敢说马西米兰),被任命为荣誉团的军官,所以才感到高兴的吗?’他点头表示了同意。你想想看,那可怜的老人并不认识你,可是却高兴听到你被任命为荣誉团军官的消息!

尽管这或许是他无意识的举动,因为他们说,他正在退回到一种第二次童年时代!但我却因为他那个同意的表示而更加爱他了。“

“真是不可思议,”马西米兰低声说道,“你父亲显然一提到我的名字就怀有憎恨?而你的祖父却正巧相反。这些巴黎人的爱和恨真是奇怪的东西!”

“嘘!”瓦朗蒂娜突然惊叫道,“快躲起来!快快!有人来啦!”

马西米兰一下子跳进他的苜蓿花地里,开始用最无情的态度铲起野草来。

“小姐!小姐!”树丛后面有一个声音喊道。“夫人到处在找您呢,客厅里来客人啦。”

“客人!”瓦朗蒂娜很焦急地问道,“是谁呀?”

“一位大人物,一位亲王,这是他们告诉我的。是基督山伯爵阁下。”

“我马上就来。”瓦朗蒂娜高声说话。

这个名字使铁门那边的那个人象触电似的吃了一惊,在他的耳朵里,瓦朗蒂娜的那一声“我就来了!”就象是一声离别的丧钟,象是预示着他们永远不能再见面了似的。

“咦,”马西米兰若有所思地靠在他的铲子把上说道,“基督山伯爵是怎么认识维尔福先生的呢?”

①巴雷穆斯和狄丝琵是古代巴比伦的一对情人。一次狄丝琵先到林中约会地点,突然附近跳出一只狮子来扑一头牛,她急忙逃走,惊惶中遗落了外衣,外衣上染满了牛血。巴雷穆斯来的时候,只见血衣不见人,以为她被狮子咬死,就拔刀自杀了。后来狄丝琵再回来,看见巴雷穆斯已自杀,也就自杀殉情。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-18 13:03重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 52
Toxicology.

It was really the Count of Monte Cristo who had just arrived at Madame de Villefort's for the purpose of returning the procureur's visit, and at his name, as may be easily imagined, the whole house was in confusion. Madame de Villefort, who was alone in her drawing-room when the count was announced, desired that her son might be brought thither instantly to renew his thanks to the count; and Edward, who heard this great personage talked of for two whole days, made all possible haste to come to him, not from obedience to his mother, or out of any feeling of gratitude to the count, but from sheer curiosity, and that some chance remark might give him the opportunity for making one of the impertinent speeches which made his mother say, -- "Oh, that naughty child! But I can't be severe with him, he is really so bright."

After the usual civilities, the count inquired after M. de Villefort. "My husband dines with the chancellor," replied the young lady; "he has just gone, and I am sure he'll be exceedingly sorry not to have had the pleasure of seeing you before he went." Two visitors who were there when the count arrived, having gazed at him with all their eyes, retired after that reasonable delay which politeness admits and curiosity requires. "What is your sister Valentine doing?" inquired Madame de Villefort of Edward; "tell some one to bid her come here, that I may have the honor of introducing her to the count."

"You have a daughter, then, madame?" inquired the count; "very young, I presume?"

"The daughter of M. de Villefort by his first marriage," replied the young wife, "a fine well-grown girl."

"But melancholy," interrupted Master Edward, snatching the feathers out of the tail of a splendid parroquet that was screaming on its gilded perch, in order to make a plume for his hat. Madame de Villefort merely cried, -- "Be still, Edward!" She then added, -- "This young madcap is, however, very nearly right, and merely re-echoes what he has heard me say with pain a hundred times; for Mademoiselle de Villefort is, in spite of all we can do to rouse her, of a melancholy disposition and taciturn habit, which frequently injure the effect of her beauty. But what detains her? Go, Edward, and see."

"Because they are looking for her where she is not to be found."

"And where are they looking for her?"

"With grandpapa Noirtier."

"And do you think she is not there?"

"No, no, no, no, no, she is not there," replied Edward, singing his words.

"And where is she, then? If you know, why don't you tell?"

"She is under the big chestnut-tree," replied the spoiled brat, as he gave, in spite of his mother's commands, live flies to the parrot, which seemed keenly to relish such fare. Madame de Villefort stretched out her hand to ring, intending to direct her waiting-maid to the spot where she would find Valentine, when the young lady herself entered the apartment. She appeared much dejected; and any person who considered her attentively might have observed the traces of recent tears in her eyes.

Valentine, whom we have in the rapid march of our narrative presented to our readers without formally introducing her, was a tall and graceful girl of nineteen, with bright chestnut hair, deep blue eyes, and that reposeful air of quiet distinction which characterized her mother. Her white and slender fingers, her pearly neck, her cheeks tinted with varying hues reminded one of the lovely Englishwomen who have been so poetically compared in their manner to the gracefulness of a swan. She entered the apartment, and seeing near her stepmother the stranger of whom she had already heard so much, saluted him without any girlish awkwardness, or even lowering her eyes, and with an elegance that redoubled the count's attention. He rose to return the salutation. "Mademoiselle de Villefort, my daughter-in-law," said Madame de Villefort to Monte Cristo, leaning back on her sofa and motioning towards Valentine with her hand. "And M. de Monte Cristo, King of China, Emperor of Cochin-China," said the young imp, looking slyly towards his sister.

Madame de Villefort at this really did turn pale, and was very nearly angry with this household plague, who answered to the name of Edward; but the count, on the contrary, smiled, and appeared to look at the boy complacently, which caused the maternal heart to bound again with joy and enthusiasm.

"But, madame," replied the count, continuing the conversation, and looking by turns at Madame de Villefort and Valentine, "have I not already had the honor of meeting yourself and mademoiselle before? I could not help thinking so just now; the idea came over my mind, and as mademoiselle entered the sight of her was an additional ray of light thrown on a confused remembrance; excuse the remark."

"I do not think it likely, sir; Mademoiselle de Villefort is not very fond of society, and we very seldom go out," said
the young lady.

"Then it was not in society that I met with mademoiselle or yourself, madame, or this charming little merry boy. Besides, the Parisian world is entirely unknown to me, for, as I believe I told you, I have been in Paris but very few days. No, -- but, perhaps, you will permit me to call to mind -- stay!" The Count placed his hand on his brow as if to collect his thoughts. "No -- it was somewhere -- away from here -- it was -- I do not know -- but it appears that this recollection is connected with a lovely sky and some religious fete; mademoiselle was holding flowers in her
hand, the interesting boy was chasing a beautiful peacock in a garden, and you, madame, were under the trellis of some arbor. Pray come to my aid, madame; do not these circumstances appeal to your memory?"

"No, indeed," replied Madame de Villefort; "and yet it appears to me, sir, that if I had met you anywhere, the recollection of you must have been imprinted on my memory."

"Perhaps the count saw us in Italy," said Valentine timidly.

"Yes, in Italy; it was in Italy most probably," replied Monte Cristo; "you have travelled then in Italy, mademoiselle?"

"Yes; madame and I were there two years ago. The doctors, anxious for my lungs, had prescribed the air of Naples. We went by Bologna, Perugia, and Rome."

"Ah, yes -- true, mademoiselle," exclaimed Monte Cristo as if this simple explanation was sufficient to revive the recollection he sought. "It was at Perugia on Corpus Christi Day, in the garden of the Hotel des Postes, when chance brought us together; you, Madame de Villefort, and her son; I now remember having had the honor of meeting you."

"I perfectly well remember Perugia, sir, and the Hotel des Postes, and the festival of which you speak," said Madame de Villefort, "but in vain do I tax my memory, of whose treachery I am ashamed, for I really do not recall to mind that I ever had the pleasure of seeing you before."

"It is strange, but neither do I recollect meeting with you," observed Valentine, raising her beautiful eyes to the count.

"But I remember it perfectly," interposed the darling Edward.

"I will assist your memory, madame," continued the count; "the day had been burning hot; you were waiting for horses, which were delayed in consequence of the festival. Mademoiselle was walking in the shade of the garden, and your son disappeared in pursuit of the peacock."

"And I caught it, mamma, don't you remember?" interposed Edward, "and I pulled three such beautiful feathers out of his tail."

"You, madame, remained under the arbor; do you not remember, that while you were seated on a stone bench, and while, as I told you, Mademoiselle de Villefort and your young son were absent, you conversed for a considerable time with somebody?"

"Yes, in truth, yes," answered the young lady, turning very red, "I do remember conversing with a person wrapped in a long woollen mantle; he was a medical man, I think."

"Precisely so, madame; this man was myself; for a fortnight I had been at that hotel, during which period I had cured my valet de chambre of a fever, and my landlord of the jaundice, so that I really acquired a reputation as a skilful physician. We discoursed a long time, madame, on different subjects; of Perugino, of Raffaelle, of manners, customs, of the famous aquatofana, of which they had told you, I think you said, that certain individuals in Perugia had preserved the secret."

"Yes, true," replied Madame de Villefort, somewhat uneasily, "I remember now."

"I do not recollect now all the various subjects of which we discoursed, madame," continued the count with perfect calmness; "but I perfectly remember that, falling into the error which others had entertained respecting me, you consulted me as to the health of Mademoiselle de Villefort."

"Yes, really, sir, you were in fact a medical man," said Madame de Villefort, "since you had cured the sick."

"Moliere or Beaumarchais would reply to you, madame, that it was precisely because I was not, that I had cured my patients; for myself, I am content to say to you that I have studied chemistry and the natural sciences somewhat deeply, but still only as an amateur, you understand." -- At this moment the clock struck six. "It is six o'clock," said Madame de Villefort, evidently agitated. "Valentine, will you not go and see if your grandpapa will have his dinner?" Valentine rose, and saluting the count, left the apartment without speaking.

"Oh, madame," said the count, when Valentine had left the room, "was it on my account that you sent Mademoiselle de Villefort away?"

"By no means," replied the young lady quickly; "but this is the hour when we usually give M. Noirtier the unwelcome meal that sustains his pitiful existence. You are aware, sir, of the deplorable condition of my husband's father?"

"Yes, madame, M. de Villefort spoke of it to me -- a paralysis, I think."

"Alas, yes; the poor old gentleman is entirely helpless; the mind alone is still active in this human machine, and that is faint and flickering, like the light of a lamp about to expire. But excuse me, sir, for talking of our domestic misfortunes; I interrupted you at the moment when you were telling me that you were a skilful chemist."

"No, madame, I did not say as much as that," replied the count with a smile; "quite the contrary. I have studied chemistry because, having determined to live in eastern climates I have been desirous of following the example of King Mithridates."

"Mithridates rex Ponticus," said the young scamp, as he tore some beautiful portraits out of a splendid album, "the individual who took cream in his cup of poison every morning at breakfast."

"Edward, you naughty boy," exclaimed Madame de Villefort, snatching the mutilated book from the urchin's grasp, "you are positively past bearing; you really disturb the conversation; go, leave us, and join your sister Valentine in dear grandpapa Noirtier's room."

"The album," said Edward sulkily.

"What do you mean? -- the album!"

"I want the album."

"How dare you tear out the drawings?"

"Oh, it amuses me."

"Go -- go at once."

"I won't go unless you give me the album," said the boy, seating himself doggedly in an arm-chair, according to his habit of never giving way.

"Take it, then, and pray disturb us no longer," said Madame de Villefort, giving the album to Edward, who then went towards the door, led by his mother. The count followed her with his eyes.

"Let us see if she shuts the door after him," he muttered. Madame de Villefort closed the door carefully after the child, the count appearing not to notice her; then casting a scrutinizing glance around the chamber, the young wife returned to her chair, in which she seated herself. "Allow me to observe, madame," said the count, with that kind tone he could assume so well, "you are really very severe with that dear clever child."

"Oh, sometimes severity is quite necessary," replied Madame de Villefort, with all a mother's real firmness.

"It was his Cornelius Nepos that Master Edward was repeating when he referred to King Mithridates," continued the count, "and you interrupted him in a quotation which proves that his tutor has by no means neglected him, for your son is really advanced for his years."

"The fact is, count," answered the mother, agreeably flattered, "he has great aptitude, and learns all that is set before him. He has but one fault, he is somewhat wilful; but really, on referring for the moment to what he said, do you truly believe that Mithridates used these precautions, and that these precautions were efficacious?"

"I think so, madame, because I myself have made use of them, that I might not be poisoned at Naples, at Palermo, and at Smyrna -- that is to say, on three several occasions when, but for these precautions, I must have lost my life."

"And your precautions were successful?"

"Completely so."

"Yes, I remember now your mentioning to me at Perugia something of this sort."

"Indeed?" said the count with an air of surprise, remarkably well counterfeited; "I really did not remember."

"I inquired of you if poisons acted equally, and with the same effect, on men of the North as on men of the South; and you answered me that the cold and sluggish habits of the North did not present the same aptitude as the rich and energetic temperaments of the natives of the South."

"And that is the case," observed Monte Cristo. "I have seen Russians devour, without being visibly inconvenienced, vegetable substances which would infallibly have killed a Neapolitan or an Arab."

"And you really believe the result would be still more sure with us than in the East, and in the midst of our fogs and rains a man would habituate himself more easily than in a warm latitude to this progressive absorption of poison?"

"Certainly; it being at the same time perfectly understood that he should have been duly fortified against the poison to which he had not been accustomed."

"Yes, I understand that; and how would you habituate yourself, for instance, or rather, how did you habituate yourself to it?"

"Oh, very easily. Suppose you knew beforehand the poison that would be made use of against you; suppose the poison was, for instance, brucine" --

"Brucine is extracted from the false angostura* is it not?" inquired Madame de Villefort.

"Precisely, madame," replied Monte Cristo; "but I perceive I have not much to teach you. Allow me to compliment you on your knowledge; such learning is very rare among ladies."

* Brucoea ferruginea.

"Oh, I am aware of that," said Madame de Villefort; "but I have a passion for the occult sciences, which speak to the imagination like poetry, and are reducible to figures, like an algebraic equation; but go on, I beg of you; what you say interests me to the greatest degree."

"Well," replied Monte Cristo "suppose, then, that this poison was brucine, and you were to take a milligramme the first day, two milligrammes the second day, and so on. Well, at the end of ten days you would have taken a centigramme, at the end of twenty days, increasing another milligramme, you would have taken three hundred centigrammes; that is to say, a dose which you would support without inconvenience, and which would be very dangerous for any other person who had not taken the same precautions as yourself. Well, then, at the end of a month, when drinking water from the same carafe, you would kill the person who drank with you, without your perceiving, otherwise than from slight inconvenience, that there was any poisonous substance mingled with this water."

"Do you know any other counter-poisons?"

"I do not."

"I have often read, and read again, the history of Mithridates," said Madame de Villefort in a tone of reflection, "and had always considered it a fable."

"No, madame, contrary to most history, it is true; but what you tell me, madame, what you inquire of me, is not the result of a chance query, for two years ago you asked me the same questions, and said then, that for a very long time this history of Mithridates had occupied your mind."

"True, sir. The two favorite studies of my youth were botany and mineralogy, and subsequently, when I learned that the use of simples frequently explained the whole history of a people, and the entire life of individuals in the East, as flowers betoken and symbolize a love affair, I have regretted that I was not a man, that I might have been a Flamel, a Fontana, or a Cabanis."

"And the more, madame," said Monte Cristo, "as the Orientals do not confine themselves, as did Mithridates, to make a cuirass of his poisons, but they also made them a dagger. Science becomes, in their hands, not only a defensive weapon, but still more frequently an offensive one; the one serves against all their physical sufferings, the other against all their enemies. With opium, belladonna, brucaea, snake-wood, and the cherry-laurel, they put to sleep all who stand in their way. There is not one of those women, Egyptian, Turkish, or Greek, whom here you call `good women,' who do not know how, by means of chemistry, to stupefy a doctor, and in psychology to amaze a confessor."

"Really," said Madame de Villefort, whose eyes sparkled with strange fire at this conversation.

"Oh, yes, indeed, madame," continued Monte Cristo, "the secret dramas of the East begin with a love philtre and end with a death potion -- begin with paradise and end with -- hell. There are as many elixirs of every kind as there are caprices and peculiarities in the physical and moral nature of humanity; and I will say further -- the art of these chemists is capable with the utmost precision to accommodate and proportion the remedy and the bane to yearnings for love or desires for vengeance."

"But, sir," remarked the young woman, "these Eastern societies, in the midst of which you have passed a portion of your existence, are as fantastic as the tales that come from their strange land. A man can easily be put out of the way there, then; it is, indeed, the Bagdad and Bassora of the `Thousand and One Nights.' The sultans and viziers who rule over society there, and who constitute what in France we call the government, are really Haroun-al-Raschids and Giaffars, who not only pardon a poisoner, but even make him a prime minister, if his crime has been an ingenious one, and who, under such circumstances, have the whole story written in letters of gold, to divert their hours of idleness and ennui."

"By no means, madame; the fanciful exists no longer in the East. There, disguised under other names, and concealed under other costumes, are police agents, magistrates, attorneys-general, and bailiffs. They hang, behead, and impale their criminals in the most agreeable possible manner; but some of these, like clever rogues, have contrived to escape human justice, and succeed in their fraudulent enterprises by cunning stratagems. Amongst us a simpleton, possessed by the demon of hate or cupidity, who has an enemy to destroy, or some near relation to dispose
of, goes straight to the grocer's or druggist's, gives a false name, which leads more easily to his detection than his real one, and under the pretext that the rats prevent him from sleeping, purchases five or six grammes of arsenic -- if he is really a cunning fellow, he goes to five or six different druggists or grocers, and thereby becomes only five or six times more easily traced; -- then, when he has acquired his specific, he administers duly to his enemy, or near kinsman, a dose of arsenic which would make a mammoth or mastodon burst, and which, without rhyme or reason, makes his victim utter groans which alarm the entire neighborhood. Then arrive a crowd of policemen and constables. They fetch a doctor, who opens the dead body, and collects from the
entrails and stomach a quantity of arsenic in a spoon. Next day a hundred newspapers relate the fact, with the names of the victim and the murderer. The same evening the grocer or grocers, druggist or druggists, come and say, `It was I who sold the arsenic to the gentleman;' and rather than not recognize the guilty purchaser, they will recognize twenty. Then the foolish criminal is taken, imprisoned, interrogated, confronted, confounded, condemned, and cut off by hemp or steel; or if she be a woman of any consideration, they lock her up for life. This is the way in which you Northerns understand chemistry, madame. Desrues was, however, I must confess, more skilful."

"What would you have, sir?" said the lady, laughing; "we do what we can. All the world has not the secret of the Medicis or the Borgias."

"Now," replied the count, shrugging his shoulders, "shall I tell you the cause of all these stupidities? It is because, at your theatres, by what at least I could judge by reading the pieces they play, they see persons swallow the contents of a phial, or suck the button of a ring, and fall dead instantly. Five minutes afterwards the curtain falls, and the spectators depart. They are ignorant of the consequences of the murder; they see neither the police commissary with his badge of office, nor the corporal with his four men; and so the poor fools believe that the whole thing is as easy as lying. But go a little way from France -- go either to Aleppo or Cairo, or only to Naples or Rome, and you will see people passing by you in the streets -- people erect, smiling, and fresh-colored, of whom Asmodeus, if you were holding on by the skirt of his mantle, would say, `That man was poisoned three weeks ago; he will be a dead man in a month.'"

"Then," remarked Madame de Villefort, "they have again discovered the secret of the famous aquatofana that they said was lost at Perugia."

"Ah, but madame, does mankind ever lose anything? The arts change about and make a tour of the world; things take a different name, and the vulgar do not follow them -- that is all; but there is always the same result. Poisons act particularly on some organ or another -- one on the stomach,
another on the brain, another on the intestines. Well, the poison brings on a cough, the cough an inflammation of the lungs, or some other complaint catalogued in the book of science, which, however, by no means precludes it from being decidedly mortal; and if it were not, would be sure to become so, thanks to the remedies applied by foolish doctors, who are generally bad chemists, and which will act in favor of or against the malady, as you please; and then there is a human being killed according to all the rules of art and skill, and of whom justice learns nothing, as was said by a terrible chemist of my acquaintance, the worthy Abbe Adelmonte of Taormina, in Sicily, who has studied these national phenomena very profoundly."

"It is quite frightful, but deeply interesting," said the young lady, motionless with attention. "I thought, I must confess, that these tales, were inventions of the Middle Ages."

"Yes, no doubt, but improved upon by ours. What is the use of time, rewards of merit, medals, crosses, Monthyon prizes, if they do not lead society towards more complete perfection? Yet man will never be perfect until he learns to create and destroy; he does know how to destroy, and that is half the battle."

"So," added Madame de Villefort, constantly returning to her object, "the poisons of the Borgias, the Medicis, the Renes, the Ruggieris, and later, probably, that of Baron de Trenck, whose story has been so misused by modern drama and romance" --

"Were objects of art, madame, and nothing more," replied the count. "Do you suppose that the real savant addresses himself stupidly to the mere individual? By no means. Science loves eccentricities, leaps and bounds, trials of strength, fancies, if I may be allowed so to term them. Thus, for instance, the excellent Abbe Adelmonte, of whom I spoke just now, made in this way some marvellous experiments."

"Really?"

"Yes; I will mention one to you. He had a remarkably fine garden, full of vegetables, flowers, and fruit. From amongst these vegetables he selected the most simple -- a cabbage, for instance. For three days he watered this cabbage with a distillation of arsenic; on the third, the cabbage began to droop and turn yellow. At that moment he cut it. In the eyes of everybody it seemed fit for table, and preserved its wholesome appearance. It was only poisoned to the Abbe Adelmonte. He then took the cabbage to the room where he had rabbits -- for the Abbe Adelmonte had a collection of
rabbits, cats, and guinea-pigs, fully as fine as his collection of vegetables, flowers, and fruit. Well, the Abbe Adelmonte took a rabbit, and made it eat a leaf of the cabbage. The rabbit died. What magistrate would find, or even venture to insinuate, anything against this? What procureur has ever ventured to draw up an accusation against M. Magendie or M. Flourens, in consequence of the rabbits, cats, and guinea-pigs they have killed? -- not one. So, then, the rabbit dies, and justice takes no notice. This rabbit dead, the Abbe Adelmonte has its entrails taken out by his cook and thrown on the dunghill; on this dunghill is a hen, who, pecking these intestines, is in her turn taken ill, and dies next day. At the moment when she is struggling in the convulsions of death, a vulture is flying by (there are a good many vultures in Adelmonte's country); this bird darts on the dead fowl, and carries it away to a rock, where it dines off its prey. Three days afterwards, this poor vulture, which has been very much indisposed since that dinner, suddenly feels very giddy while flying aloft in the clouds, and falls heavily into a fish-pond. The pike, eels, and carp eat greedily always, as everybody knows -- well, they feast on the vulture. Now suppose that next day, one of these eels, or pike, or carp, poisoned at the fourth remove, is served up at your table. Well, then, your guest will be poisoned at the fifth remove, and die, at the end of eight or ten days, of pains in the intestines, sickness, or abscess of the pylorus. The doctors open the body and say with an air of profound learning, `The subject has died of a tumor on the liver, or of typhoid fever!'"

"But," remarked Madame de Villefort, "all these circumstances which you link thus to one another may be broken by the least accident; the vulture may not see the fowl, or may fall a hundred yards from the fish-pond."

"Ah, that is where the art comes in. To be a great chemist in the East, one must direct chance; and this is to be achieved." -- Madame de Villefort was in deep thought, yet listened attentively. "But," she exclaimed, suddenly, "arsenic is indelible, indestructible; in whatsoever way it is absorbed, it will be found again in the body of the victim from the moment when it has been taken in sufficient quantity to cause death."

"Precisely so," cried Monte Cristo -- "precisely so; and this is what I said to my worthy Adelmonte. He reflected, smiled, and replied to me by a Sicilian proverb, which I believe is also a French proverb, `My son, the world was not made in a day -- but in seven. Return on Sunday.' On the Sunday following I did return to him. Instead of having watered his cabbage with arsenic, he had watered it this time with a solution of salts, having their basis in strychnine, strychnos colubrina, as the learned term it. Now, the cabbage had not the slightest appearance of disease in the world, and the rabbit had not the smallest distrust;yet, five minutes afterwards, the rabbit was dead. The fowl pecked at the rabbit, and the next day was a dead hen. This time we were the vultures; so we opened the bird, and this time all special symptoms had disappeared, there were only general symptoms. There was no peculiar indication in any organ -- an excitement of the nervous system -- that was it; a case of cerebral congestion -- nothing more. The fowl had not been poisoned -- she had died of apoplexy. Apoplexy is a rare disease among fowls, I believe, but very common among men." Madame de Villefort appeared more and more thoughtful.

"It is very fortunate," she observed, "that such substances could only be prepared by chemists; otherwise, all the world would be poisoning each other."

"By chemists and persons who have a taste for chemistry," said Monte Cristo carelessly.

"And then," said Madame de Villefort, endeavoring by a struggle, and with effort, to get away from her thoughts, "however skilfully it is prepared, crime is always crime, and if it avoid human scrutiny, it does not escape the eye of God. The Orientals are stronger than we are in cases of conscience, and, very prudently, have no hell -- that is the point."

"Really, madame, this is a scruple which naturally must occur to a pure mind like yours, but which would easily yield before sound reasoning. The bad side of human thought will always be defined by the paradox of Jean Jacques Rousseau, -- you remember, -- the mandarin who is killed five hundred leagues off by raising the tip of the finger. Man's whole life passes in doing these things, and his intellect is exhausted by reflecting on them. You will find very few persons who will go and brutally thrust a knife in the heart of a fellow-creature, or will administer to him, in order to remove him from the surface of the globe on which we move with life and animation, that quantity of arsenic of which we just now talked. Such a thing is really out of rule -- eccentric or stupid. To attain such a point, the blood must be heated to thirty-six degrees, the pulse be, at least, at ninety, and the feelings excited beyond the ordinary limit. But suppose one pass, as is permissible in philology, from the word itself to its softened synonym, then, instead of committing an ignoble assassination you make an `elimination;' you merely and simply remove from your path the individual who is in your way, and that without shock or violence, without the display of the sufferings which, in the case of becoming a punishment, make a martyr of the victim, and a butcher, in every sense of the word, of him who inflicts them. Then there will be no blood, no groans, no convulsions, and above all, no consciousness of that horrid and compromising moment of accomplishing the act, -- then one escapes the clutch of the human law, which says, `Do not disturb society!' This is the mode in which they manage these things, and succeed in Eastern climes, where there are grave and phlegmatic persons who care very little for the questions of time in conjunctures of importance."

"Yet conscience remains," remarked Madame de Villefort in an agitated voice, and with a stifled sigh.

"Yes," answered Monte Cristo "happily, yes, conscience does remain; and if it did not, how wretched we should be! After every action requiring exertion, it is conscience that saves us, for it supplies us with a thousand good excuses, of which we alone are judges; and these reasons, howsoever excellent in producing sleep, would avail us but very little before a tribunal, when we were tried for our lives. Thus Richard III., for instance, was marvellously served by his conscience after the putting away of the two children of Edward IV.; in fact, he could say, `These two children of a cruel and persecuting king, who have inherited the vices of their father, which I alone could perceive in their juvenile propensities -- these two children are impediments in my way of promoting the happiness of the English people, whose unhappiness they (the children) would infallibly have caused.' Thus was Lady Macbeth served by her conscience, when she sought to give her son, and not her husband (whatever Shakespeare may say), a throne. Ah, maternal love is a great virtue, a powerful motive -- so powerful that it excuses a multitude of things, even if, after Duncan's death, Lady Macbeth had been at all pricked by her conscience."

Madame de Villefort listened with avidity to these appalling maxims and horrible paradoxes, delivered by the count with that ironical simplicity which was peculiar to him. After a moment's silence, the lady inquired, "Do you know, my dear count," she said, "that you are a very terrible reasoner, and that you look at the world through a somewhat distempered medium? Have you really measured the world by scrutinies, or through alembics and crucibles? For you must indeed be a great chemist, and the elixir you administered to my son, which recalled him to life almost instantaneously" --

"Oh, do not place any reliance on that, madame; one drop of that elixir sufficed to recall life to a dying child, but three drops would have impelled the blood into his lungs in such a way as to have produced most violent palpitations; six would have suspended his respiration, and caused syncope more serious than that in which he was; ten would have destroyed him. You know, madame, how suddenly I snatched him from those phials which he so imprudently touched?"

"Is it then so terrible a poison?"

"Oh, no. In the first place, let us agree that the word poison does not exist, because in medicine use is made of the most violent poisons, which become, according as they are employed, most salutary remedies."

"What, then, is it?"

"A skilful preparation of my friend's the worthy Abbe Adelmonte, who taught me the use of it."

"Oh," observed Madame de Villefort, "it must be an admirable anti-spasmodic."

"Perfect, madame, as you have seen," replied the count; "and I frequently make use of it -- with all possible prudence though, be it observed," he added with a smile of intelligence.

"Most assuredly," responded Madame de Villefort in the same tone. "As for me, so nervous, and so subject to fainting fits, I should require a Doctor Adelmonte to invent for me some means of breathing freely and tranquillizing my mind, in the fear I have of dying some fine day of suffocation. In the meanwhile, as the thing is difficult to find in France, and your abbe is not probably disposed to make a journey to Paris on my account, I must continue to use Monsieur Planche's anti-spasmodics; and mint and Hoffman's drops are among my favorite remedies. Here are some lozenges which I have made up on purpose; they are compounded doubly strong." Monte Cristo opened the tortoise-shell box, which the lady presented to him, and inhaled the odor of the lozenges with the air of an amateur who thoroughly appreciated their composition. "They are indeed exquisite," he said; "but as they are necessarily submitted to the process of deglutition -- a function which it is frequently impossible for a fainting person to accomplish -- I prefer my own specific."

"Undoubtedly, and so should I prefer it, after the effects I have seen produced; but of course it is a secret, and I am not so indiscreet as to ask it of you."

"But I," said Monte Cristo, rising as he spoke -- "I am gallant enough to offer it you."

"How kind you are."

"Only remember one thing -- a small dose is a remedy, a large one is poison. One drop will restore life, as you have seen; five or six will inevitably kill, and in a way the more terrible inasmuch as, poured into a glass of wine, it would not in the slightest degree affect its flavor. But I say no more, madame; it is really as if I were prescribing for you." The clock struck half-past six, and a lady was announced, a friend of Madame de Villefort, who came to dine with her.

"If I had had the honor of seeing you for the third or fourth time, count, instead of only for the second," said Madame de Villefort; "if I had had the honor of being your friend, instead of only having the happiness of being under an obligation to you, I should insist on detaining you to dinner, and not allow myself to be daunted by a first refusal."

"A thousand thanks, madame," replied Monte Cristo "but I have an engagement which I cannot break. I have promised to escort to the Academie a Greek princess of my acquaintance who has never seen your grand opera, and who relies on me to conduct her thither."

"Adieu, then, sir, and do not forget the prescription."

"Ah, in truth, madame, to do that I must forget the hour's conversation I have had with you, which is indeed impossible." Monte Cristo bowed, and left the house. Madame de Villefort remained immersed in thought. "He is a very strange man," she said, "and in my opinion is himself the Adelmonte he talks about." As to Monte Cristo the result had surpassed his utmost expectations. "Good," said he, as he went away; "this is a fruitful soil, and I feel certain that the seed sown will not be cast on barren ground." Next morning, faithful to his promise, he sent the prescription requested.





中文翻译
第五十二章 毒药学

  维尔福夫人客厅里的来宾真是基督山伯爵,他此次来的目的是回拜检察官的那次拜访的。当然很容易想象得到,一听到这个名字,全家人都顿时骚动起来。当仆人前来通报说伯爵光临的时候,维尔福夫人正独自在客厅里会客,她吩咐立刻把他的儿子带进来,以便再一次向伯爵道谢。爱德华很快便跑来了,倒并非服从他母亲的命令,也不是对伯爵有什么感谢的意思,纯粹是出于好奇心,因为最近几天以来,他不断地听人谈到这位大人物,所以很想找个机会来说几句话,捣点乱,以求博得他的母亲说:“噢,这个麻烦人的孩子!但请原谅他吧,他真是‘这样的’聪明。”经过一番惯常的寒暄之后,伯爵问起了维尔福先生。

  “我丈夫到国务总理那儿吃饭去了,”那年轻的太太回答说。“他刚刚去,我想他这次错过了和你聚谈的机会一定会感到很遗憾的。”

  伯爵到的时候,客厅里本来已有另外两位客人了,出于礼貌和好奇心,他们又适度地逗留了一会儿,那四只眼睛向伯爵凝视了一番,然后才起身告辞。

  “啊!你的姐姐瓦朗蒂娜在干什么?”维尔福夫人问爱德华,“叫人去喊她到这儿来,我想介绍她见见伯爵。”

  “那么说,您还有一个女儿了,夫人?”伯爵问道,“我想,一定非常年轻吧?”

  “她是维尔福先生的女儿,”那年轻的妻子答道,“是他的前妻生的,是一个长得很标致的大姑娘了。”

  “但有抑郁病。”小主人翁爱德华插嘴说道,他正在找一只美丽的长尾小鹦鹉尾巴上的羽毛,想把它拿来插在他的帽子上作花翎,那只栖在镀金架子上的鸟被拔得吱吱咕咕地乱叫。

  维尔福夫人只喊了一声,“不许多嘴,爱德华!”然后她又说道,“不过,这个小捣蛋鬼说得也差不多,他只是鹦鹉学舌而已,这句话他听我痛苦地说过不下一百遍了,因为虽然我们竭力想使维尔福小姐高兴,但她却天生抑郁成性,不说话,那常常会有损于她的美。她怎么还没来,爱德华,去看看是怎么回呀。”。

  “因为他们去找的地方不对,她根本不在那儿。”

  “他们到哪儿去找她啦?”

  “诺梯埃爷爷那儿。”

  “她不在那儿吗?”

  “不,不,不,不,不,她不在那儿!”爱德华唱歌似的回答说。

  “那她在哪儿呢?你要是知道,为什么不讲呢?”

  “她在那棵大栗子树底下哪。”那个被宠坏了的孩子一边回答,一边不顾他母亲的吆喝,仍拿苍蝇去喂鹦鹉,而鹦鹉对于这种游戏看来也很感兴趣。维尔福夫人伸手去拉铃,想叫她的侍女到刚才所说的那个地方去找瓦朗蒂娜,但这时候青年女郎却自己走进房间里来了,她的样子很沮丧,谁要是留心注意她的话,还可以看到她的眼睛流泪而仍有点红红的。

  我们总在匆匆地叙述,还没把瓦朗蒂娜向我们的读者正式介绍一下呢,她是一个十九岁的姑娘,身材高挑,姿容温雅,有一头光亮的褐色头发,深蓝色的眼睛和那种极其高贵的娇弱忧郁的神气,这种神气完全象她的母亲。她那洁白纤细的手指,她那珠圆玉润的颈项,她那时红时白的脸颊,使人一见,就觉得她的容貌就象那种诗意地自比为顾影自怜的天鹅的英国美女。她走进房来,看到她后母的旁边坐着那位闻名已久的客人,就大大方方地向他行了个礼甚至连眼皮都不曾低垂一下,其举止之雍容,更加引起了伯爵对她的注意。他站起身来回礼。

  “维尔福小姐,我的继女。”维尔福夫人对基督山道,她身子靠在沙发上,用手向瓦朗蒂娜挥了一下。

  “这位就是基督山伯爵阁下,中国国王,安南皇帝。”那小顽童狡猾地望着她姐姐说道。

  维尔福夫人这次是真的变了脸色,而且差一点就要怒斥这个名叫爱德华的家门瘟神了,但伯爵却正巧相反,他微笑了一下,露出很喜欢的样子望着那孩子,这使那母亲的心里又充满了喜悦和高兴。

  “夫人,”伯爵回答说,在谈话中时而望着维尔福夫人,时而望着瓦朗蒂娜,“我不是已经有幸见过您和小姐的了吗?这个念头已在我脑子里转了好一会儿了,小姐进来的时候,一看到她,我那混乱的记忆里又多了一线光明,请原谅我的记忆力差。”

  “我倒并不这么看,阁下,维尔福小姐是不太喜欢交际的,而且我们极少出门。”那年轻的太太说道。

  “那么,夫人,我不是在社交场合中遇到的小姐、您和这个可爱小家伙的了。况且我对巴黎社交界是完全不熟悉的,因为,我想我已经告诉过您,我到巴黎来才只有几天的功夫,不,或许您可以容我想一想——等一等!”伯爵用手扶住额头,象是聚精会神在思索似的。“不——是另外一个地方——不是这儿——是在——我不知道——但回想起来象是与某个宗教节日有关。记得那是个美好的天气,小姐手里拿着花,这个孩子正在一个花园里追逐一只美丽的孔雀,而您,夫人,则坐在一个什么藤子搭成的凉亭底下。请帮我想想看看,夫人,讲到这些时您的脑子里还没回想起某些往事吗?”

  “没有,真的,”维尔福夫人答道,“可是依我看,阁下,假如我曾在什么地方见过您,你的印象一定会深深地印在我的记忆里的。”

  “也许伯爵阁下是在意大利见过我们的吧。”瓦朗蒂娜胆怯地说道。

  “是的,在意大利——多半是在意大利,”基督山答道,“那么您到意大利去旅行过吗,小姐?”

  “是的,夫人和我在两年以前到那儿去过。医生怕我的肺不好,指定我们去呼吸那不勒斯的新鲜空气。我们曾路过博洛涅,比鲁沙和罗马。”

  “啊,对了,没错,小姐,”基督山大声说道,好象这些简单的提示已足以唤醒他的记忆了似的。是在比鲁沙,那天是天灵节,在波士蒂旅馆的花园里,我们碰巧相遇的——您,维尔福夫人,令郎,小姐和我,我现在记起来了我的确有幸见过你们的。”

  “关于比鲁沙,波士蒂旅馆,和您所指的那个节日我记得很清楚,阁下,”维尔福夫人说道,“但我可再也想不起什么别的来了,我很惭愧自己的记忆力太差,因为我真的记不得以前曾有幸见过您。”

  “这就怪了,我也记不起和您见过面的。”瓦朗蒂娜抬起她那双美丽的眼睛望着伯爵说道。

  “我可记得。”爱德华说道。

  “我来帮您回忆一下吧,夫人,”伯爵又说道,“那天的天气热得象火烧一样,您在那儿等马车,因为是节日,所以车子来晚了。小姐在花园的树荫底下散步,令郎去追赶那只鸟,后来就跑得不见了。”

  “我追到它啦,妈妈,你不记得了吗?”爱德华说道,“我在它的尾巴上还拔了三根毛呢。”

  “您,夫人,正如我所说的,是等在一个葡萄藤搭成的凉亭底下的,您不记得了吗?您坐在一张石凳上,当维尔福小姐和您的小儿子不在的时候,你曾和一个人谈了很长一段时间不是吗?”

  “是的。真的,是的,”那年轻太太回答说,脸变得通红,“我的确记得曾和一个身穿羊毛大氅的人讲过话,我记得他好象是一个医生。”

  “一点不错,夫人,那人就是我。当时我已在那家旅馆住了两星期,在那期间,我医好了我贴身跟班的寒热症和旅馆老板的黄疸病,所以真的有人称我是一个妙手回春的医生。我们谈了很长时间,夫人,谈到了各种问题,如比鲁杰诺[(一四四五—一五三二),意大利画家。——译注],拉斐尔[(一四八三—一五二○),意大利画家。——译注],各地的风俗习惯,和那著名的‘扎弗娜毒水[十七世纪时,意大利妇人托弗娜谋害邦地古斯国王的药水,相传无色、无味、无臭。——译注]’,我好象记得你还说过,有人告诉您,说比鲁沙有人保存着那种毒水的秘方呢。”

  “是的,不错,”维尔福夫人急忙回答说,神色有点不安的样子。“我现在记起来了。”

  “那次我们讨论到各种各样的问题,只是现在我记不全了,夫人,”伯爵十分平静地说道,“但后来您也象别人一样对我产生了点误解,和我商量到维尔福小姐的健康问题,这一点我却是记得很清楚的。”

  “是的,的确,阁下,您的确是一位医生,”维尔福夫人说道,“因为您治好了很多病人。”

  “这一点我可以借莫里和博马舍[(一八一八—一八九三),法国剧作家。——译注]的话来回答您,因为正如他们所说的:治好我的病人的,并不是我。至于我,我只能对您说,我对于药物学和各种自然科学曾作过很深的研究,但您知道,那只不过是一种业余的研究罢了。”

  这时时钟敲了六下。“现在已经六点钟了,”维尔福夫人显然很激动地说道。“凡兰蒂,你的爷爷是不是要吃饭了,你去看看好吗?”

  瓦朗蒂娜站起来向伯爵行了个礼,默默无言地离开了房间。

  “噢,夫人!”等瓦朗蒂娜离开房间以后,伯爵说道,“您是为了我才把维尔福小姐打发走的吗?”

  “决不是的,“那轻妇人急忙答道,”我们总是在这个时候给诺瓦蒂埃先生吃饭的,说来可怜,他吃饭也只是维持他那种悲愁的生活而已。阁下,您可能已经知道那老人可悲状况了吧?”

  “是的,夫人,维尔福先生对我谈起过。我好象记得那老人是个瘫子。”

  “唉,是呀!那可怜的老人全身都不能动弹,在这架人体机器里,只有脑子还可以活动一下,而那也只是象摇摇欲熄的一点灯火一样而已。请原谅我谈起了我们家庭里的不幸,先生,我打断了您的话啦,您刚才在告诉我,说您是一个高明的药物学家。”

  “不,夫人,我并没说自己达到了那种程度,”伯爵带笑回答说,“恰恰相反,我之所以要研究药物学,是因为我决定要住在东方,所以我很希望能学学国王米沙里旦司的榜样[米沙里旦司是公元前一世纪时小亚细亚地方邦图斯的国王,因怕别人用毒药药死他,自己常服毒药,逐渐加重毒药的份量,到后来虽吃大量毒药而不会中毒。——译注]。”

  “‘米沙里旦司,君临邦图斯,’”那小无赖一边说,一边从一本精美的画册上撕下了一张美丽的画片,“那个人每天早晨吃早餐的时候都要喝一杯烈性毒药。”

  “爱德华,你这顽皮孩子!”维尔福夫人从那顽童的手里夺过了那本残缺不全的书,大声说道,“你真叫人受不住啦,老是打扰大人的谈话。出去吧,到诺瓦蒂埃爷爷的房间里找你的姐姐瓦朗蒂娜去吧。”

  “画册。”爱德华说道。

  “什么?画册!”

  “我要那本画册。”

  “你干嘛要把图画撕下来?”

  “噢,我高兴这么做嘛。”

  “去吧,快去吧。”

  “我不去,除非你把那本画册给我。”那孩子说道,并按照他以往决不让步的习惯,赖皮地在一张圈椅上坐定下来。

  “拿去吧,别再来打扰我们了。”维尔福夫人说着,把那本画册给了爱德华,于是,那孩子就由他的母亲领着,向门口走去了。

  伯爵的目光一直跟着她。“我来看看,他出去以后,她关不关门。”他低声自语道。

  那孩子出去以后,维尔福夫人果然小心地把门关上了,伯爵表面上象是根本没去注意她似的,他以一种细察的目光向房间里环视了一下,那位年轻的太太走回到她的椅子边,又坐了下来。

  “请允许我说一句话,夫人,”伯爵用他那种假装得非常巧妙的慈爱的口吻说道:“您对那个可爱的孩子真是太严厉了一点。”

  “噢,有时候严厉是很必要的。”维尔福夫人用用一种真正母性的语气煞有介事地说道。

  “爱德华小主人刚才那句关于国王米沙里旦司的话,是尼颇士[(公元前—?),罗马历史家。——译注]的说的,”伯爵又说道,“从他这句引证话上来看,他的家庭教师对他没有疏忽,令郎真可谓是早熟啊。”

  “伯爵阁下,”做母亲的很高兴受到这样的恭维,答道,“他的天资的确很高,不管什么东西放到他面前,他一学就会。他只有一个缺点,就是有点任性,至于他刚才所讲的,您真相信米沙里旦司用过那种预防剂,而且那种预防剂的确很有效吗?”

  “我想是的,夫人,因为我——就是现在跟您讲话的我——也曾服用过它们,免得在那不勒斯,巴勒莫和士麦拿的时候被人毒死,也就是说,有三四次,要不是全靠了那种预防剂,”我一定早没命了。”

  “您的预防剂成功了吗?”

  “相当成功。”

  “是的,我现在记起来了。您在比鲁沙曾对我提到过这类事情。”

  “真的!我提到过吗?”伯爵带着一种巧装的惊愕的神色说道,“我实在是记不得了。”

  “我问过您毒药对于南方人和北方人是不是会产生同样的效力,而您回答说,北方人的脾性冷淡怠惰,南方人的性格热烈活泼,他们对于毒药的感受性是不一样的。”

  “的确如此,”基督山说道。“我曾目睹过俄国人吃一种植物素,吃了以后显然毫无妨害,但假如是一个那不勒斯人或是一个阿拉伯人,吃下去那一定会丧命的。”

  “您真的相信,我们比东方人容易见效,在我们这种多雾多雨的地带,一个人要使他自己逐渐习惯于吸收毒药,比那些热带的人容易一些吗?”

  “当然罗,同时也必须懂得,一个人只有亲自用惯了那种毒药,才能不被那种毒药所害。”

  “是的,这我懂的。只是您怎样才能用惯呢?或说得更确切些,您是怎样用惯的呢?”

  “噢,那非常容易。假如您事先知道会用什么毒药来谋害您,假如那毒药,譬如说,是木鳖精…”

  “木鳖精是从番木鳖的皮和果实中提炼出来的那种东西对吗?”维尔福夫人问道。

  “一点不错,夫人,”基督山答道,“我发觉我实在没多有少可以教您的了。请允许我恭贺您的学识丰富,这种知识在太太们当中是极少有人知道的。”

  “噢,我是知道的,”维尔福夫人说道,“我对于神秘科学非常感兴趣,它们象诗歌一样的需要想象力,又象一个代数方程式似的可以还原。请您说下去吧,您所说的我觉得有趣极了。”

  “好的,”基督山答道,“那么,假定这种毒药是木鳖精,您在第一天吃一克,第二天吃两克,如此类推。好,到了第十天,您可以吃十克了,到第二十天,又了一倍,您可以吃二十克了。也就是说,这服药您吃了可以毫无妨碍了,但要是没有经过这种预防步骤的人吃了,却是非常危险的。好了,那么,满一个月的时候,您要是和别人同喝一只水瓶里的毒药水,您可以把那个人毒死,而您自己同时虽然也喝了这种水,但除了微微觉得有点不舒服以外,决不会觉察到这瓶水里混有任何毒质的。”

  “您知道还有任何其他的抗毒剂吗?”

  “我不知道了。”

  “我常常读好多遍米沙里旦司的历史。”维尔福夫人用一种沉思的门吻说道,“我始终认为那只过是荒唐之谈罢了。”

  “不,夫人,和大多数历史家所说的相反,这件事是真的。但是夫人您告诉我的,哦,您问我的这件事,我看这决非是个偶然的问题,因为两年以前您就曾问过我这个同样的问题,而且还说,米沙里旦司的历史已在您脑子里盘旋了很长一段时间了。”

  “不错,阁下。我年轻的时候最喜爱的两门功课就是植物学和矿物学。后来,我又知道,在东方各国,草药的使用常常可以解释一个民族的全部历史和个人的整个生涯,正如各种花可以说明它们的情思一样。当时,我后悔我不是个男人,否则,我倒也许可以成为弗赖米尔[(一三三○—一四一八),法国炼金术家。——译注],芳丹拿[(一七三○—一八○五),意大利生理学家。——译注],或卡巴尼斯。”

  “还有一点,夫人,”基督山说道,“东方人并不象米沙里旦司那样只限于用毒药来做护心镜,他们也把它当作匕首来用的。科学在他们的手里不仅仅是一件防御性武器,而更常常是一种进攻性武器。前者用来进攻他们肉体上的一切痛苦,后者用来进攻他们所有的敌人。有了鸦片,颠茄,番木鳖,蛇木根,樱桂皮,他们就可以使那些清醒的人一齐睡去。埃及,土耳其,希腊的女人,就是你们在此称之为‘好女人’的那些人,她们都知道该如何在药物学上使医生们吓得目瞪口呆或在心理学上惊倒忏悔师们。”

  “真的!”维尔福夫人说道,在这段谈话里,她的眼睛时不时地闪耀出一种奇异的火花。

  “哦,的确是真的!夫人,”基督山继续说道,“一种植物能产生爱,但那种植物也能造成死。一种药物能在你面前打开天堂之门,那种药物同样也能把一个人推入地狱,东方的秘剧就这样开始和结束的!每一种东西都有许多的阴暗面,正如人类的肉体和精神变幻无常,各有其特征一样。我还可以更进一步地说,那些化学家是有能力把药物和病症根据他的所好或他想复仇的愿望加以适当的配合的。”

  “但是,阁下,”那位太太说道,“您曾在那些东方世界里生活过一段时期,那些地方可真象是《一千零一夜》里的故事一样的神奇。照这样讲,那儿的人可以很轻易地被人除掉,这可实在是盖伦特先生[(一六四六—一七一五),《一千零一夜》的法译者。——译注]时代的巴格达和巴斯拉了。苏丹和维齐[古代阿拉伯国家的国王叫苏丹,大臣叫维齐。——译注]统治着那些年代里,他们也有我们法国目前所谓的政府这一类的东西,但实际上他们却只是回教的教主和祭师,他们不但可以饶恕一个毒人犯,而且要是他犯罪的技术很高超的话,甚至可以封他做首相的,遇到这种情形,他们还要把全部故事用金字注载下来,借以消磨他们闲散无聊的时光。”

  “决不是这样的,夫人,东方已不再有那种异想天开的事情了。那儿现在也有了警察,法官,检察长和地方官,不过名称和服装不同罢了。他们尽可能地以最适当的方式处置他们的犯人,有绞刑,杀头和刺刑。但有些犯人却能象那些刁滑的地痞流氓一样设法逃脱法律的制裁,凭着他们巧妙的计谋继续做贪赃枉法的事。在我们的人社会里,一个傻瓜要是心里怀有仇恨或动了贪念,想除掉一个仇人或除去一个近亲,他就会径自跑到杂货店或药房里,借口老鼠吵得他无法睡觉,要买五六克砒霜,他还会捏造一个假名字,而那却比真名字更容易被识破,假如他真是一个狡猾的家伙,他就会分别到五六家不同的药房或杂货店里去买,因此,当追踪线索的时候,就更容易了五六倍。然后,当他弄到他想要的东西以后,他就莽莽撞撞地给他的仇人或近亲吃一付砒霜,其份量之重,就是古代的巨象或恐龙吃了也会五脏崩裂的,就这样毫无意义地使他的受害者在那里呻吟,以致惊动了四邻。于是他们便去找一位医生来,医生剖开死者的身体,从肠胃里把砒霜刮出来装在一只匙羹里。第二天,一百家报纸上都会刊登出这件事来,并登出被害人和凶手的名字。当天傍晚,杂货商或药商就会来说:‘被告的砒霜是我卖给他的。’他们绝不会认错的,一认就认出了那个犯罪的顾客。于是那个愚蠢的犯人就被扣押起来,关进了牢里,经过审问、对质、挨骂、宣判,然后在麻绳或钢刀上了却了残生,假如她是一个很有地位的女人,他们就会判处她无期徒刑。你们北方人以为这样就是懂得药物学了,夫人。应当承认,德律[德律是一毒害人的凶犯,一七七七年在巴黎处死。——译注]的技巧更高明一些。”

  “您还想怎么样呢,阁下?”那位太太笑着回答说,“我们只能是尽力罢了。全世界的人并不是个个都能有梅迪契[法国国王亨利二世的王后。——译注]或布琪亚那神秘方的呀。”

  “现在,”伯爵耸了耸肩回答道,“让我来告诉您这种蠢事的起因好吗?那是因为在你们的戏院里,至少,我可以从我看过的几个剧中作出这样的判断,他们看到舞台上的人吞下一个小瓶子里的东西或吮了一下一只戒指,就立刻倒下去死了。五分钟以后,大幕落下来,观众也就散了。他们是不知道以后的事情的。他们既没有看到那佩着绶带的警官,也没有看见那带着四个兵的警长,于是,很多愚人就相信事情的确就是那样的。但离法国稍远一点的地方,到阿莱普或开罗,或是只要到那不勒斯或罗马,您在街上看到有一个人经过您的身旁时,那个人腰杆笔直,面带微笑,肤色红润,可是,假如阿斯魔狄思[犹太教中的魔王,有先见之明。——译注]在您身边的话,他就会说:‘那个人在三周以前中了毒,一个月之内就会死的。’”

  “那么,”‘维尔福夫人说道,“那著名的托弗娜毒水的秘密又被他们发现啦,我在比鲁沙听说它已经失传了呀。”

  “哦,真的,人类有哪样东西是永远失传了的呢?艺术是能移动的,它在世界上兜了一个圈子。事物只不过改变了它们的名字而已,而那些凡夫俗子便不再去跟踪它们了,如此而已,但结果总是一样的。一种毒药只对一种器官发生作用——有的侵害脑子,有的侵害肠子。警如说,某种毒药可以使人咳嗽,咳嗽又能使气管发炎,或引起在医学书上讲的另一种疾病,那种病,本来是决不会致命的,假如不让那些天真的医生用那些药物使病情变成致命的话。这大都是些不高明的药物学家,他们随心所欲,不是把病人治好了就是把病人治死了。而病人的死又看来十分自然,而对于他,法律是不会去过问的,这种事是我认识的一位可怕的药物学家告诉我的,就是那位可敬的阿特尔蒙神甫,他住在西西里,对他的国家的这种现象曾作过深刻的研究。”

  “这种事显很可怕,但却极其有趣,”那青年女人说道,她听得出神,身体一动都不动。“我想,我必须承认,这些传说都是中世纪的发明吧。”

  “是的,那是毫无疑问的,但在我们当今这个时代却更进步了。假如各种鼓励的方式不能使社会日趋完美,那么时间、奖励、勋章、十字勋章和蒙松奖章还有什么用呢?人除非能学得象上帝那样既能破坏又能创造,否则他决称不上为完美,他的确知道如何去破坏,但这只不过是全部路程的一半而已。”

  “那么说,”维尔福夫人接着说道,她老是把话头拉回到她的题目上来,“近代戏剧和传奇小说中把故事都完全弄错了,凡是布琪亚,梅迪契,罗吉里斯,以及后来德邻克男爵所用的毒药”

  “都是一种艺术,夫人,”伯爵答道。“难道您以为真正的大科学家竟会蠢得象常人一样吗?决不会的。科学是有怪癖,幻想,喜欢跳跃,奔腾和试验力量的,假如我可以用这些词来形容它们的话。举个例子来说吧,那位杰出的阿特尔蒙神甫,就是我刚才对您提到的那位,他在这方面就作过一些神奇的实验。”

  “真的!”

  “是的,我可以讲一件给您听听。他有一个极好的花园,里面种满了蔬菜,花草和果树。在这些蔬菜之中,他挑选那最简单的,譬如一棵椰菜。然后他就用砒霜的蒸溜水浇灌这棵椰菜,一连浇了三天,到第二天时,那椰菜开始萎黄了。于是他把它割下来。在别人看来,它的外表是很完好的,似乎是适宜于上餐桌的。只有阿特尔蒙神甫知道它已中了毒。于是他拿着那棵椰菜到了兔房里。因为阿特尔蒙神甫象搜集蔬菜花果一样,也搜集兔子、猫和豚鼠。好了,阿特尔蒙神甫捉出了一只兔子,喂了它一片椰菜叶,那只兔子便死了。对于这件事,一位位法官会出来反对,或甚至暗示其中有什么不对的地方呢?哪位检察官曾因为兔子、猫或豚鼠的被杀而控告过一位生物学家呢?从来没有。所以,那只兔子虽然死了,但法律并没有给以重视。这只兔子死了以后,阿特尔蒙神甫就叫他的厨子把它的内脏挖出来,扔在了垃圾堆里,这堆垃圾上有一只母鸡,它啄食了这些内脏,于是也生起病来,第二天也死了。而当它正在作临死挣扎的时候,有一只兀鹰飞了过来,阿特尔蒙所住的那个地方兀鹰是很多的,这只鸟冲下来抓住了死鸡,把它带到了一块岩石上,就在那儿把它的猎物给吃了。这只可怜的兀鹰自从吃过这顿饭以后,就觉得很不舒服,三天之后,正当它在云端里高飞的时候,突然觉得剧烈的晕眩起来,于是就无力地跌进了一个鱼塘里。谁都知道,那些梭子鱼、鳗鱼和鲤鱼吃东西时是很贪婪的,它们把那只兀鹰大嚼了一顿。于是这些梭子鱼、鳗鱼和鲤鱼便是第四轮中毒,哦,假若第二天其中的一条上了您的餐桌,那么,您的客人就会第五轮中毒,在八至十天以后,他就会因肠胃疼痛或幽门溃烂而死。医生剖开尸体,说道,‘这个人是肝脏溃烂受伤致死的!’”

  “但是”维尔福夫人说道,“您所说的这种情形是一种环环相扣的情形,只要略微发生一点意外,整个链环就会被打断,当时也许并没有兀鹰飞过,其中一环也许会落在鱼塘以外一百码的某个地方。”

  “啊,那就是天意了。在东方,要想成为一个伟大的药物学家,就必须能计算阴阳,这也是得学会的。”

  维尔福夫人出现了一副深思的样子,可是依旧在小心地倾听着。“但是,”她突然大声说道,“砒霜是不能消除,或灭迹的呀,不管用什么方法吸收它,只要到了足以致死的份量,动物的身体里总是还能找到它的。”

  “正是如此,”基督山大声说道,“正是如此,我也曾这样对那可敬的阿特尔蒙说过。他想了想,微笑了一下,回答了我一句西西里的谚语,我相信法国也有这句谚语:‘我的孩子,世界不是在一天之内造成的,创造世界需得七天呢。星期天再来吧。’到了下一个星期天,我真的又去找他了。这一次他不再用砒霜浇灌他的椰菜了,而是用一种盐性的溶液来浇灌,其中含有马钱素,就是学名为番木鳖碱精的那种东西。现在,那椰菜表面看来是毫无病态的了,而那兔子也一点儿不怀疑了,可是五分钟以后,那只兔子还是死了。鸡啄食了兔子,第二天也死了,我们暂时成了兀鹰剖开了那只鸡,这次,一切特殊的病症都不见了,只见到一些普通的病症。任何器官都没有发生什么特殊的变化。只是在神经系统中呈示出一种兴奋的现象,那是一种脑充血。那只鸡不是被毒死的,它是中风死的。鸡中风我相信这是一种很稀奇的病,但中风这种病在人身上发病却非常普遍的。”

  维尔福夫人似乎愈来愈陷入了沉思。“幸亏,”她说道,“这种东西只有药物学家才能配制,否则的话,真的,世界上这一半人可要把那一半的人都毒死啦。”

  “药物学家或对药物学感兴趣的人都可以配制。”基督山随随便便地说道。

  “可是,”维尔福夫人说道,她在做拚命的挣扎,想摆脱她心里的某种念头,“不论手段多么高明,犯罪总是犯罪,即使能避免人类的查究,也逃不过上帝的眼睛。在良心这个问题上,东方人比我们强,他们很有远见地在他们的信仰里取消了地狱,那可是和我们不同的地方。”

  “真的,夫人,象您这样思想纯洁的人,一定会产生这种迟疑但这种迟疑很容易屈服于坚强的理智。您知道,卢梭曾说过:‘一万五千里之外伸一伸手指尖,满大人就被杀死了,’这句怪话最能表明人类思想上丑恶的一面。人的一生就是在做这种事情上消磨掉的,老是想着这种事,他的智力就在这些梦想中干涸了。您找不到多少人会残忍地把一把小刀刺进一个同类人的心脏里,或是为了要把他从地球上抹掉,而使用我们刚才所谈到的那种大量的砒霜。这种事的确是超出常规之外的——是由于怪癖或愚蠢。要做这种事,血温一定会高到三十六度,而脉搏至少也要到每分钟九十次,情绪也会因此兴奋得超出一般的限度。但假如,象我们在语言学上所下的功夫因此那样,把那两个字换成字面比较温和的同义词,你只是‘除掉’了一个人,假如你不是犯卑鄙的暗杀罪而只是除掉一个挡在你前进的路上的人,不必用暴力,不必心惊肉跳,不会产生痛苦,使牺牲者大受折磨,假如不发生流血,没有呻吟,没有痉挛般的挣扎,总之,没有那种立刻发生的可怕的情形,那么,你就可以逃脱人类的法律的制裁,因为法律只对你说:‘不要扰乱社会!’这种事情,在东方各国就是这样的,那儿的人天性庄重冷静,在考虑一件事的重要性的时候,他们对于时间是不去注意的。”

  “可是良心上还是痛苦的呀!”维尔福夫人用一种激动的声音说道,胸门里虽闷着一口气,但却喘不上来。

  “是的,”基督山答道,“是的,幸亏还有良心,要是没有了它的话,我们将痛苦到什么地步呀!在每一个需要努力的行动之后,总是良心来教了我们,它给我们提供了一千个可以自慰自解的理由,而对于这些理由,唯一的裁判者就是我们自己。但是,不论这些理由对于催人安眠能产生多妙的作用,到了法庭面前却很少能救我们的性命。譬如说,理查三世在害死了爱德华四世的两个孩子以后,他的良心就对他起了极妙的作用。的确,他可以如是说:‘这两个孩子是一个残忍嗜杀成性的国王生的,他们已遗传了他们的父亲的恶习,这一点,只有我能够从他们幼年的习性上觉察出来,而我要促使英国人民得到更大的幸福,这两个孩子就成了我前进道路上的障碍,因为他们无疑会伤害英国人民的。’当麦克白斯夫人为她的儿子——不管莎士比亚怎么说,那决不是为她的丈夫——设法弄到一个王位的时候,也正是她的良心安慰了她。啊,母爱是一个大美德,一个强烈的动机,它是如此的强烈,以致于它可以使人做出许多事情来而心中却能坦然无愧,所以在邓肯死后,麦克白斯夫人失去了良心的慰藉,就万分痛苦了。”

  这一番话,伯爵是以他那特有的讽刺而又很真率的口吻讲出来的,维尔福夫人贪婪地倾听着这些令人胆寒的格言和可怕的怪论。在沉默了一会儿之后,她说道:“您知不知道,伯爵阁下,您是一个非常可怕的辩论家,而且是戴着一副多少有点不协调的眼镜来观察这个世界的?那么,这是否因为您是从蒸馏器和坩埚上来研究人类的呢?因为您总是正确的,您的确是一个伟大的药物学家,您用来医治我儿子的那种仙丹几乎是立刻就把他救活了过来”

  “噢,别信任那种药,夫人。那种药一滴足可救活一个垂死的孩子,但三滴就会使血液冲进他的肺里,使胸部发生最猛烈的牵动,而六滴就会中止他的呼吸,产生比他原先更严重的晕厥,倘若一滴就会断送了他的性命,您还记得吧,夫人,当他那样轻率地去摆弄那些药瓶的时候,我是怎样突然地把他拖开了的。”

  “那么,它真是这样可怕的一种毒药吗?”

  “噢,不!首先,我们得同意:毒药这两个字是不存在的,因为最毒的毒药在制造的时候,原也是当药物来用的,只要能按照它正确的用法行事,它就是一种有益的良药。”

  “那么它究竟是一种什么东西呢?”——是我的朋友,给那位可敬的阿特尔蒙神甫所配制的一种妙药,其用法也是他教给我的。”

  “噢,”维尔福夫人说道,“它一定是一种妙极了的镇静剂吧。”

  “其效力是完全靠得住的,夫人,这您也是见过的了,”伯爵答道,“我常常用它,但用得极其小心,当然,这一点是值得注意的。”他微笑着加上了最后这一句话。

  “那是肯定的。”维尔福夫人以同样的口吻回答说。“至于我,我很神经质,又容易晕眩,我深怕有一天会晕过去闷死,我倒很想请阿特尔蒙医生替我发明一种可以使我呼吸自由流畅,镇定神经的药。但这种东西在法国既然难以找到,而您那位神甫也不见得肯为了我而到巴黎来跑一趟,所以目前我只继续用泼兰克先生的镇定剂了。薄荷精和霍夫曼药水也是我爱用的药。这几支就是特地为我配制的药锭,它们的药性都是加倍强烈的。”

  基督山打开了那年轻妇人递给他的那只玳瑁盒子,嗅了嗅那些药锭的气味,脸上的神态表明他虽是一个业余药剂师,却完全了解这些药的成份。“它们的确很精致,”他说道,“只是它们必需要吞下去才能奏效,而一个快要晕倒的人,却常常无法做到这一步,所以我还是宁愿用我自己的那种特效药。”

  “当然罗,我也想用那种药,因为我已经见过它的神奇功效了。但那当然是一种秘密,我决不会这样冒失地向您要来用的。”

  “可我,”基督山一边说,一边站起身来,“我却很愿意把它送给你。”

  “噢,阁下!”

  “只是要记住一点:量少才是良药,量大便成了毒药。一滴可以救命,这是您亲眼目睹过的,五六滴却不可避免地会致人死地,尤其可怕的是,如果把它倒在一杯酒里,它是丝毫不会影响酒的气味的。我不再多说了,夫人,这真象是我在劝您了。”

  时钟敲六点半了,仆人进来通报说有一位太太来访。她是维尔福夫人的一位朋友,是来和她一起吃饭的。

  “假如我曾有幸见过您三四次了,伯爵阁下,而不只是第二次,”维尔福夫人说道,“假如我有幸成了您的朋友,而不仅仅只是受您的恩惠,那我一定要坚持留您吃饭,而不致使我自己第一次开口就遭到拒绝。”

  “万分感谢,夫人,”基督山答道,“但我有一个不能失信的约会:我答应要陪一位相识的希腊公主到皇家戏院去,她从来没看过你们那种富丽堂皇的歌剧,要我陪她去见识一下。”

  “那么,再会了,先生,别忘了我的药方。”

  “啊,说实话,夫人,要忘掉那个药方,我就必须先得忘掉我和您这整个一小时的谈话,那当然是不可能的。”

  基督山鞠了一躬,离开了那座房子。维尔福夫人却依旧沉浸在思索里。“他这个人真是奇怪极了,”她说道,“依我看,他本人就是他所说的那个阿特尔蒙。”

  对于基督山来说,这一场谈话的结果已超出了他最高的希望。

  “好得很!”他在回去的路上说话,“这是一片肥沃的土壤,我确信种子不会撒到荒地上的。”第二天早晨,他信守诺言,把对方想要的药方送了过去。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-18 20:45重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 53
Robert le Diable.

The pretext of an opera engagement was so much the more feasible, as there chanced to be on that very night a more than ordinary attraction at the Academie Royale. Levasseur, who had been suffering under severe illness, made his reappearance in the character of Bertrand, and, as usual, the announcement of the most admired production of the favorite composer of the day had attracted a brilliant and fashionable audience. Morcerf, like most other young men of rank and fortune, had his orchestra stall, with the certainty of always finding a seat in at least a dozen of the principal boxes occupied by persons of his acquaintance; he had, moreover, his right of entry into the omnibus box. Chateau-Renaud rented a stall beside his own, while Beauchamp, as a journalist, had unlimited range all over the theatre. It happened that on this particular night the minister's box was placed at the disposal of Lucien Debray, who offered it to the Comte de Morcerf, who again, upon his mother's rejection of it, sent it to Danglars, with an intimation that he should probably do himself the honor of joining the baroness and her daughter during the evening, in the event of their accepting the box in question. The ladies received the offer with too much pleasure to dream of a refusal. To no class of persons is the presentation of a gratuitous opera-box more acceptable than to the wealthy millionaire, who still hugs economy while boasting of carrying a king's ransom in his waistcoat pocket.

Danglars had, however, protested against showing himself in a ministerial box, declaring that his political principles, and his parliamentary position as member of the opposition party would not permit him so to commit himself; the baroness had, therefore, despatched a note to Lucien Debray, bidding him call for them, it being wholly impossible for her to go alone with Eugenie to the opera. There is no gainsaying the fact that a very unfavorable construction would have been put upon the circumstance if the two women had gone without escort, while the addition of a third, in the person of her mother's admitted lover, enabled Mademoiselle Danglars to defy malice and ill-nature. One must take the world as one finds it.

The curtain rose, as usual, to an almost empty house, it being one of the absurdities of Parisian fashion never to appear at the opera until after the beginning of the performance, so that the first act is generally played without the slightest attention being paid to it, that part of the audience already assembled being too much occupied in observing the fresh arrivals, while nothing is heard but the noise of opening and shutting doors, and the buzz of conversation. "Surely," said Albert, as the door of a box on the first circle opened, "that must be the Countess G----."

"And who is the Countess G---- ?" inquired Chateau-Renaud.

"What a question! Now, do you know, baron, I have a great mind to pick a quarrel with you for asking it; as if all the world did not know who the Countess G---- was."

"Ah, to be sure," replied Chateau-Renaud; "the lovely Venetian, is it not?"

"Herself." At this moment the countess perceived Albert, and returned his salutation with a smile. "You know her, it seems?" said Chateau-Renaud.

"Franz introduced me to her at Rome," replied Albert.

"Well, then, will you do as much for me in Paris as Franz did for you in Rome?"

"With pleasure."

There was a cry of "Shut up!" from the audience. This manifestation on the part of the spectators of their wish to be allowed to hear the music, produced not the slightest effect on the two young men, who continued their conversation. "The countess was present at the races in the Champ-de-Mars," said Chateau-Renaud.

"To-day?"

"Yes."

"Bless me, I quite forgot the races. Did you bet?"

"Oh, merely a paltry fifty louis."

"And who was the winner?"

"Nautilus. I staked on him."

"But there were three races, were there not?"

"Yes; there was the prize given by the Jockey Club -- a gold cup, you know -- and a very singular circumstance occurred about that race."

"What was it?"

"Oh, shut up!" again interposed some of the audience.

"Why, it was won by a horse and rider utterly unknown on the course."

"Is that possible?"

"True as day. The fact was, nobody had observed a horse entered by the name of Vampa, or that of a jockey styled Job, when, at the last moment, a splendid roan, mounted by a jockey about as big as your fist, presented themselves at the starting-post. They were obliged to stuff at least twenty pounds weight of shot in the small rider's pockets, to make him weight; but with all that he outstripped Ariel and Barbare, against whom he ran, by at least three whole lengths."

"And was it not found out at last to whom the horse and jockey belonged?"

"No."

"You say that the horse was entered under the name of Vampa?"

"Exactly; that was the title."

"Then," answered Albert, "I am better informed than you are, and know who the owner of that horse was."

"Shut up, there!" cried the pit in chorus. And this time the tone and manner in which the command was given, betokened such growing hostility that the two young men perceived, for the first time, that the mandate was addressed to them. Leisurely turning round, they calmly scrutinized the various countenances around them, as though demanding some one person who would take upon himself the responsibility of what they deemed excessive impertinence; but as no one responded to the challenge, the friends turned again to the front of the theatre, and affected to busy themselves with the stage. At this moment the door of the minister's box opened, and Madame Danglars, accompanied by her daughter, entered, escorted by Lucien Debray, who assiduously conducted them to their seats.

"Ha, ha," said Chateau-Renaud, "here comes some friends of yours, viscount! What are you looking at there? don't you see they are trying to catch your eye?" Albert turned round, just in time to receive a gracious wave of the fan from the baroness; as for Mademoiselle Eugenie, she scarcely vouchsafed to waste the glances of her large black eyes even upon the business of the stage. "I tell you what, my dear fellow," said Chateau-Renaud, "I cannot imagine what objection you can possibly have to Mademoiselle Danglars -- that is, setting aside her want of ancestry and somewhat inferior rank, which by the way I don't think you care very much about. Now, barring all that, I mean to say she is a deuced fine girl!"

"Handsome, certainly," replied Albert, "but not to my taste, which I confess, inclines to something softer, gentler, and more feminine."

"Ah, well," exclaimed Chateau-Renaud, who because he had seen his thirtieth summer fancied himself duly warranted in assuming a sort of paternal air with his more youthful friend, "you young people are never satisfied; why, what would you have more? your parents have chosen you a bride built on the model of Diana, the huntress, and yet you are not content."

"No, for that very resemblance affrights me; I should have liked something more in the manner of the Venus of Milo or Capua; but this chase-loving Diana continually surrounded by her nymphs gives me a sort of alarm lest she should some day bring on me the fate of Actaeon."

And, indeed, it required but one glance at Mademoiselle Danglars to comprehend the justness of Morcerf's remark -- she was beautiful, but her beauty was of too marked and decided a character to please a fastidious taste; her hair was raven black, but its natural waves seemed somewhat rebellious; her eyes, of the same color as her hair, were surmounted by well-arched brows, whose great defect, however, consisted in an almost habitual frown, while her whole physiognomy wore that expression of firmness and decision so little in accordance with the gentler attributes of her sex -- her nose was precisely what a sculptor would have chosen for a chiselled Juno. Her mouth, which might have been found fault with as too large, displayed teeth of pearly whiteness, rendered still more conspicuous by the brilliant carmine of her lips, contrasting vividly with her naturally pale complexion. But that which completed the almost masculine look Morcerf found so little to his taste, was a dark mole, of much larger dimensions than these freaks of nature generally are, placed just at the corner of her mouth; and the effect tended to increase the expression of self-dependence that characterized her countenance. The rest of Mademoiselle Eugenie's person was in perfect keeping with the head just described; she, indeed, reminded one of Diana, as Chateau-Renaud observed, but her bearing was more haughty and resolute. As regarded her attainments, the only fault to be found with them was the same that a fastidious connoisseur might have found with her beauty, that they were somewhat too erudite and masculine for so young a person. She was a perfect linguist, a first-rate artist, wrote poetry, and composed music; to the study of the latter she
professed to be entirely devoted, following it with an indefatigable perseverance, assisted by a schoolfellow, -- a young woman without fortune whose talent promised to develop into remarkable powers as a singer. It was rumored that she was an object of almost paternal interest to one of the principal composers of the day, who excited her to spare no pains in the cultivation of her voice, which might hereafter prove a source of wealth and independence. But this counsel effectually decided Mademoiselle Danglars never to commit herself by being seen in public with one destined for a theatrical life; and acting upon this principle, the banker's daughter, though perfectly willing to allow Mademoiselle Louise d'Armilly (that was the name of the young virtuosa) to practice with her through the day, took especial care not to be seen in her company. Still, though not actually received at the Hotel Danglars in the light of an acknowledged friend, Louise was treated with far more kindness and consideration than is usually bestowed on a governess.

The curtain fell almost immediately after the entrance of Madame Danglars into her box, the band quitted the orchestra for the accustomed half-hour's interval allowed between the acts, and the audience were left at liberty to promenade the salon or lobbies, or to pay and receive visits in their
respective boxes. Morcerf and Chateau-Renaud were amongst the first to avail themselves of this permission. For an instant the idea struck Madame Danglars that this eagerness on the part of the young viscount arose from his impatience to join her party, and she whispered her expectations to her daughter, that Albert was hurrying to pay his respects to them. Mademoiselle Eugenie, however, merely returned a dissenting movement of the head, while, with a cold smile, she directed the attention of her mother to an opposite box on the first circle, in which sat the Countess G---- , and where Morcerf had just made his appearance. "So we meet again, my travelling friend, do we?" cried the countess, extending her hand to him with all the warmth and cordiality of an old acquaintance; "it was really very good of you to recognize me so quickly, and still more so to bestow your first visit on me."

"Be assured," replied Albert, "that if I had been aware of your arrival in Paris, and had known your address, I should have paid my respects to you before this. Allow me to introduce my friend, Baron de Chateau-Renaud, one of the few true gentlemen now to be found in France, and from whom I have just learned that you were a spectator of the races in the Champ-de-Mars, yesterday." Chateau-Renaud bowed to the countess.

"So you were at the races, baron?" inquired the countess eagerly.

"Yes, madame."

"Well, then," pursued Madame G---- with considerable animation, "you can probably tell me who won the Jockey Club stakes?"

"I am sorry to say I cannot," replied the baron; "and I was just asking the same question of Albert."

"Are you very anxious to know, countess?" asked Albert.

"To know what?"

"The name of the owner of the winning horse?"

"Excessively; only imagine -- but do tell me, viscount, whether you really are acquainted with it or no?"

"I beg your pardon, madame, but you were about to relate
some story, were you not? You said, `only imagine,' -- and
then paused. Pray continue."

"Well, then, listen. You must know I felt so interested in the splendid roan horse, with his elegant little rider, so tastefully dressed in a pink satin jacket and cap, that I could not help praying for their success with as much earnestness as though the half of my fortune were at stake; and when I saw them outstrip all the others, and come to the winning-post in such gallant style, I actually clapped my hands with joy. Imagine my surprise, when, upon returning home, the first object I met on the staircase was the identical jockey in the pink jacket! I concluded that, by some singular chance, the owner of the winning horse must live in the same hotel as myself; but, as I entered my apartments, I beheld the very gold cup awarded as a prize to the unknown horse and rider. Inside the cup was a small piece of paper, on which were written these words -- `From Lord Ruthven to Countess G---- .'"

"Precisely; I was sure of it," said Morcerf.

"Sure of what?"

"That the owner of the horse was Lord Ruthven himself."

"What Lord Ruthven do you mean?"

"Why, our Lord Ruthven -- the Vampire of the Salle Argentino!"

"Is it possible?" exclaimed the countess; "is he here in Paris?"

"To be sure, -- why not?"

"And you visit him? -- meet him at your own house and elsewhere?"

"I assure you he is my most intimate friend, and M. de Chateau-Renaud has also the honor of his acquaintance."

"But why are you so sure of his being the winner of the Jockey Club prize?"

"Was not the winning horse entered by the name of Vampa?"

"What of that?"

"Why, do you not recollect the name of the celebrated bandit by whom I was made prisoner?"

"Oh, yes."

"And from whose hands the count extricated me in so wonderful a manner?"

"To be sure, I remember it all now."

"He called himself Vampa. You see, it's evident where the count got the name."

"But what could have been his motive for sending the cup to me?"

"In the first place, because I had spoken much of you to him, as you may believe; and in the second, because he delighted to see a countrywoman take so lively an interest in his success."

"I trust and hope you never repeated to the count all the foolish remarks we used to make about him?"

"I should not like to affirm upon oath that I have not. Besides, his presenting you the cup under the name of Lord Ruthven" --

"Oh, but that is dreadful! Why, the man must owe me a fearful grudge."

"Does his action appear like that of an enemy?"

"No; certainly not."

"Well, then" --

"And so he is in Paris?"

"Yes."

"And what effect does he produce?"

"Why," said Albert, "he was talked about for a week; then the coronation of the queen of England took place, followed by the theft of Mademoiselle Mars's diamonds; and so people talked of something else."

"My good fellow," said Chateau-Renaud, "the count is your friend and you treat him accordingly. Do not believe what Albert is telling you, countess; so far from the sensation excited in the Parisian circles by the appearance of the Count of Monte Cristo having abated, I take upon myself to declare that it is as strong as ever. His first astounding act upon coming amongst us was to present a pair of horses, worth 32,000 francs, to Madame Danglars; his second, the almost miraculous preservation of Madame de Villefort's life; now it seems that he has carried off the prize awarded by the Jockey Club. I therefore maintain, in spite of Morcerf, that not only is the count the object of interest at this present moment, but also that he will continue to be so for a month longer if he pleases to exhibit an eccentricity of conduct which, after all, may be his ordinary mode of existence."

"Perhaps you are right," said Morcerf; "meanwhile, who is in the Russian ambassador's box?"

"Which box do you mean?" asked the countess.

"The one between the pillars on the first tier -- it seems to have been fitted up entirely afresh."

"Did you observe any one during the first act?" asked Chateau-Renaud.

"Where?"

"In that box."

"No," replied the countess, "it was certainly empty during the first act;" then, resuming the subject of their previous conversation, she said, "And so you really believe it was your mysterious Count of Monte Cristo that gained the prize?"

"I am sure of it."

"And who afterwards sent the cup to me?"

"Undoubtedly."

"But I don't know him," said the countess; "I have a great
mind to return it."

"Do no such thing, I beg of you; he would only send you another, formed of a magnificent sapphire, or hollowed out of a gigantic ruby. It is his way, and you must take him as you find him." At this moment the bell rang to announce the drawing up of the curtain for the second act. Albert rose to return to his place. "Shall I see you again?" asked the countess. "At the end of the next act, with your permission, I will come and inquire whether there is anything I can do for you in Paris?"

"Pray take notice," said the countess, "that my present residence is 22 Rue de Rivoli, and that I am at home to my friends every Saturday evening. So now, you are both forewarned." The young men bowed, and quitted the box. Upon reaching their stalls, they found the whole of the audience in the parterre standing up and directing their gaze towards the box formerly possessed by the Russian ambassador. A man of from thirty-five to forty years of age, dressed in deep black, had just entered, accompanied by a young woman dressed after the Eastern style. The lady was surpassingly beautiful, while the rich magnificence of her attire drew all eyes upon her. "Hullo," said Albert; "it is Monte Cristo and his Greek!"

The strangers were, indeed, no other than the count and Haidee. In a few moments the young girl had attracted the attention of the whole house, and even the occupants of the boxes leaned forward to scrutinize her magnificent diamonds. The second act passed away during one continued buzz of voices -- one deep whisper -- intimating that some great and universally interesting event had occurred; all eyes, all thoughts, were occupied with the young and beautiful woman, whose gorgeous apparel and splendid jewels made a most extraordinary spectacle. Upon this occasion an unmistakable sign from Madame Danglars intimated her desire to see Albert in her box directly the curtain fell on the second act, and neither the politeness nor good taste of Morcerf would permit his neglecting an invitation so unequivocally given. At the close of the act he therefore went to the baroness. Having bowed to the two ladies, he extended his hand to Debray. By the baroness he was most graciously welcomed, while Eugenie received him with her accustomed coldness.

"My dear fellow," said Debray, "you have come in the nick of time. There is madame overwhelming me with questions respecting the count; she insists upon it that I can tell her his birth, education, and parentage, where he came from, and whither he is going. Being no disciple of Cagliostro, I was wholly unable to do this; so, by way of getting out of the scrape, I said, `Ask Morcerf; he has got the whole history of his beloved Monte Cristo at his fingers' ends;' whereupon the baroness signified her desire to see you."

"Is it not almost incredible," said Madame Danglars, "that a person having at least half a million of secret-service money at his command, should possess so little information?"

"Let me assure you, madame," said Lucien, "that had I really the sum you mention at my disposal, I would employ it more profitably than in troubling myself to obtain particulars respecting the Count of Monte Cristo, whose only merit in my eyes consists in his being twice as rich as a nabob. However, I have turned the business over to Morcerf, so pray settle it with him as may be most agreeable to you; for my own part, I care nothing about the count or his mysterious doings."

"I am very sure no nabob would have sent me a pair of horses worth 32,000 francs, wearing on their heads four diamonds valued at 5,000 francs each."

"He seems to have a mania for diamonds," said Morcerf, smiling, "and I verily believe that, like Potemkin, he keeps his pockets filled, for the sake of strewing them along the road, as Tom Thumb did his flint stones."

"Perhaps he has discovered some mine," said Madame Danglars. "I suppose you know he has an order for unlimited credit on the baron's banking establishment?"

"I was not aware of it," replied Albert, "but I can readily believe it."

"And, further, that he stated to M. Danglars his intention of only staying a year in Paris, during which time he proposed to spend six millions.

"He must be the Shah of Persia, travelling incog."

"Have you noticed the remarkable beauty of the young woman, M. Lucien?" inquired Eugenie.

"I really never met with one woman so ready to do justice to the charms of another as yourself," responded Lucien, raising his lorgnette to his eye. "A most lovely creature, upon my soul!" was his verdict.

"Who is this young person, M. de Morcerf?" inquired Eugenie; "does anybody know?"

"Mademoiselle," said Albert, replying to this direct appeal, "I can give you very exact information on that subject, as well as on most points relative to the mysterious person of whom we are now conversing -- the young woman is a Greek."

"So I should suppose by her dress; if you know no more than that, every one here is as well-informed as yourself."

"I am extremely sorry you find me so ignorant a cicerone," replied Morcerf, "but I am reluctantly obliged to confess, I have nothing further to communicate -- yes, stay, I do know one thing more, namely, that she is a musician, for one day when I chanced to be breakfasting with the count, I heard the sound of a guzla -- it is impossible that it could have been touched by any other finger than her own."

"Then your count entertains visitors, does he?" asked Madame Danglars.

"Indeed he does, and in a most lavish manner, I can assure you."

"I must try and persuade M. Danglars to invite him to a ball or dinner, or something of the sort, that he may be compelled to ask us in return."

"What," said Debray, laughing; "do you really mean you would go to his house?"

"Why not? my husband could accompany me."

"But do you know this mysterious count is a bachelor?"

"You have ample proof to the contrary, if you look opposite," said the baroness, as she laughingly pointed to the beautiful Greek.

"No, no!" exclaimed Debray; "that girl is not his wife: he told us himself she was his slave. Do you not recollect, Morcerf, his telling us so at your breakfast?"

"Well, then," said the baroness, "if slave she be, she has all the air and manner of a princess."

"Of the `Arabian Nights'?"

"If you like; but tell me, my dear Lucien, what it is that constitutes a princess. Why, diamonds -- and she is covered with them."

"To me she seems overloaded," observed Eugenie; "she would look far better if she wore fewer, and we should then be able to see her finely formed throat and wrists."

"See how the artist peeps out!" exclaimed Madame Danglars. "My poor Eugenie, you must conceal your passion for the fine arts."

"I admire all that is beautiful," returned the young lady.

"What do you think of the count?" inquired Debray; "he is not much amiss, according to my ideas of good looks."

"The count," repeated Eugenie, as though it had not occurred to her to observe him sooner; "the count? -- oh, he is so dreadfully pale."

"I quite agree with you," said Morcerf; "and the secret of that very pallor is what we want to find out. The Countess G---- insists upon it that he is a vampire."

"Then the Countess G---- has returned to Paris, has she?" inquired the baroness.

"Is that she, mamma?" asked Eugenie; "almost opposite to us, with that profusion of beautiful light hair?"

"Yes," said Madame Danglars, "that is she. Shall I tell you what you ought to do, Morcerf?"

"Command me, madame."

"Well, then, you should go and bring your Count of Monte Cristo to us."

"What for?" asked Eugenie.

"What for? Why, to converse with him, of course. Have you really no desire to meet him?"

"None whatever," replied Eugenie.

"Strange child," murmured the baroness.

"He will very probably come of his own accord," said Morcerf. "There; do you see, madame, he recognizes you, and bows." The baroness returned the salute in the most smiling and graceful manner.

"Well," said Morcerf, "I may as well be magnanimous, and tear myself away to forward your wishes. Adieu; I will go and try if there are any means of speaking to him."

"Go straight to his box; that will be the simplest plan."

"But I have never been presented."

"Presented to whom?"

"To the beautiful Greek."

"You say she is only a slave?"

"While you assert that she is a queen, or at least a princess. No; I hope that when he sees me leave you, he will come out."

"That is possible -- go."

"I am going," said Albert, as he made his parting bow. Just as he was passing the count's box, the door opened, and Monte Cristo came forth. After giving some directions to Ali, who stood in the lobby, the count took Albert's arm. Carefully closing the box door, Ali placed himself before it, while a crowd of spectators assembled round the Nubian.

"Upon my word," said Monte Cristo, "Paris is a strange city, and the Parisians a very singular people. See that cluster of persons collected around poor Ali, who is as much astonished as themselves; really one might suppose he was the only Nubian they had ever beheld. Now I can promise you, that a Frenchman might show himself in public, either in Tunis, Constantinople, Bagdad, or Cairo, without being treated in that way."

"That shows that the Eastern nations have too much good sense to waste their time and attention on objects undeserving of either. However, as far as Ali is concerned, I can assure you, the interest he excites is merely from the circumstance of his being your attendant -- you, who are at this moment the most celebrated and fashionable person in Paris."

"Really? and what has procured me so fluttering a distinction?"

"What? why, yourself, to be sure! You give away horses worth a thousand louis; you save the lives of ladies of high rank and beauty; under the name of Major Brack you run thoroughbreds ridden by tiny urchins not larger than marmots; then, when you have carried off the golden trophy of victory, instead of setting any value on it, you give it to the first handsome woman you think of!"

"And who has filled your head with all this nonsense?"

"Why, in the first place, I heard it from Madame Danglars, who, by the by, is dying to see you in her box, or to have you seen there by others; secondly, I learned it from Beauchamp's journal; and thirdly, from my own imagination. Why, if you sought concealment, did you call your horse Vampa?"

"That was an oversight, certainly," replied the count; "but tell me, does the Count of Morcerf never visit the Opera? I have been looking for him, but without success."

"He will be here to-night."

"In what part of the house?"

"In the baroness's box, I believe."

"That charming young woman with her is her daughter?"

"Yes."

"I congratulate you." Morcerf smiled. "We will discuss that subject at length some future time," said he. "But what do you think of the music?"

"What music?"

"Why, the music you have been listening to."

"Oh, it is well enough as the production of a human composer, sung by featherless bipeds, to quote the late Diogenes."

"From which it would seem, my dear count, that you can at pleasure enjoy the seraphic strains that proceed from the seven choirs of paradise?"

"You are right, in some degree; when I wish to listen to sounds more exquisitely attuned to melody than mortal ear ever yet listened to, I go to sleep."

"Then sleep here, my dear count. The conditions are favorable; what else was opera invented for?"

"No, thank you. Your orchestra is too noisy. To sleep after the manner I speak of, absolute calm and silence are necessary, and then a certain preparation" --

"I know -- the famous hashish!"

"Precisely. So, my dear viscount, whenever you wish to be regaled with music come and sup with me."

"I have already enjoyed that treat when breakfasting with you," said Morcerf.

"Do you mean at Rome?"

"I do."

"Ah, then, I suppose you heard Haidee's guzla; the poor exile frequently beguiles a weary hour in playing over to me the airs of her native land." Morcerf did not pursue the subject, and Monte Cristo himself fell into a silent reverie. The bell rang at this moment for the rising of the curtain. "You will excuse my leaving you," said the count, turning in the direction of his box.

"What? Are you going?"

"Pray, say everything that is kind to Countess G---- on the part of her friend the Vampire."

"And what message shall I convey to the baroness!"

"That, with her permission, I shall do myself the honor of paying my respects in the course of the evening."

The third act had begun; and during its progress the Count of Morcerf, according to his promise, made his appearance in the box of Madame Danglars. The Count of Morcerf was not a person to excite either interest or curiosity in a place of public amusement; his presence, therefore, was wholly unnoticed, save by the occupants of the box in which he had just seated himself. The quick eye of Monte Cristo however, marked his coming; and a slight though meaning smile passed over his lips. Haidee, whose soul seemed centred in the business of the stage, like all unsophisticated natures, delighted in whatever addressed itself to the eye or ear.

The third act passed off as usual. Mesdemoiselles Noblet, Julie, and Leroux executed the customary pirouettes; Robert duly challenged the Prince of Granada; and the royal father of the princess Isabella, taking his daughter by the hand, swept round the stage with majestic strides, the better to display the rich folds of his velvet robe and mantle. After which the curtain again fell, and the spectators poured forth from the theatre into the lobbies and salon. The count left his box, and a moment later was saluting the Baronne Danglars, who could not restrain a cry of mingled pleasure and surprise. "You are welcome, count!" she exclaimed, as he entered. "I have been most anxious to see you, that I might repeat orally the thanks writing can so ill express."

"Surely so trifling a circumstance cannot deserve a place in your remembrance. Believe me, madame, I had entirely forgotten it."

"But it is not so easy to forget, monsieur, that the very next day after your princely gift you saved the life of my dear friend, Madame de Villefort, which was endangered by the very animals your generosity restored to me."

"This time, at least, I do not deserve your thanks. It was Ali, my Nubian slave, who rendered this service to Madame de Villefort."

"Was it Ali," asked the Count of Morcerf, "who rescued my son from the hands of bandits?"

"No, count," replied Monte Cristo taking the hand held out to him by the general; "in this instance I may fairly and freely accept your thanks; but you have already tendered them, and fully discharged your debt -- if indeed there existed one -- and I feel almost mortified to find you still reverting to the subject. May I beg of you, baroness, to honor me with an introduction to your daughter?"

"Oh, you are no stranger -- at least not by name," replied Madame Danglars, "and the last two or three days we have really talked of nothing but you. Eugenie," continued the baroness, turning towards her daughter, "this is the Count of Monte Cristo." The Count bowed, while Mademoiselle Danglars bent her head slightly. "You have a charming young person with you to-night, count," said Eugenie. "Is she your daughter?"

"No, mademoiselle," said Monte Cristo, astonished at the coolness and freedom of the question. "She is a poor unfortunate Greek left under my care."

"And what is her name?"

"Haidee," replied Monte Cristo.

"A Greek?" murmured the Count of Morcerf.

"Yes, indeed, count," said Madame Danglars; "and tell me, did you ever see at the court of Ali Tepelini, whom you so gloriously and valiantly served, a more exquisite beauty or richer costume?"

"Did I hear rightly, monsieur," said Monte Cristo "that you served at Yanina?"

"I was inspector-general of the pasha's troops," replied Morcerf; "and it is no secret that I owe my fortune, such as it is, to the liberality of the illustrious Albanese chief."

"But look!" exclaimed Madame Danglars.

"Where?" stammered Morcerf.

"There," said Monte Cristo placing his arms around the count, and leaning with him over the front of the box, just as Haidee, whose eyes were occupied in examining the theatre in search of her guardian, perceived his pale features close to Morcerf's face. It was as if the young girl beheld the head of Medusa. She bent forwards as though to assure herself of the reality of what she saw, then, uttering a faint cry, threw herself back in her seat. The sound was heard by the people about Ali, who instantly opened the box-door. "Why, count," exclaimed Eugenie, "what has happened to your ward? she seems to have been taken suddenly ill."

"Very probably," answered the count. "But do not be alarmed on her account. Haidee's nervous system is delicately organized, and she is peculiarly susceptible to the odors even of flowers -- nay, there are some which cause her to faint if brought into her presence. However," continued Monte Cristo, drawing a small phial from his pocket, "I have an infallible remedy." So saying, he bowed to the baroness and her daughter, exchanged a parting shake of the hand with Debray and the count, and left Madame Danglars' box. Upon his return to Haidee he found her still very pale. As soon as she saw him she seized his hand; her own hands were moist and icy cold. "Who was it you were talking with over there?" she asked.

"With the Count of Morcerf," answered Monte Cristo. "He tells me he served your illustrious father, and that he owes his fortune to him."

"Wretch!" exclaimed Haidee, her eyes flashing with rage; "he sold my father to the Turks, and the fortune he boasts of was the price of his treachery! Did not you know that, my dear lord?"

"Something of this I heard in Epirus," said Monte Cristo; "but the particulars are still unknown to me. You shall relate them to me, my child. They are, no doubt, both curious and interesting."

"Yes, yes; but let us go. I feel as though it would kill me to remain long near that dreadful man." So saying, Haidee arose, and wrapping herself in her burnoose of white cashmire embroidered with pearls and coral, she hastily quitted the box at the moment when the curtain was rising upon the fourth act.

"Do you observe," said the Countess G---- to Albert, who had returned to her side, "that man does nothing like other people; he listens most devoutly to the third act of `Robert le Diable,' and when the fourth begins, takes his departure."





中文翻译
第五十三章 《恶棍罗勃脱》

  和人约定要去看戏这个借口倒是很能令人相信的,因为碰巧那天晚上皇家戏院比平时更具吸引力。生了一场大病之后的李凡塞[李凡塞(一七九一—一八七一),法国歌剧演员——译注]重登舞台,扮演伯脱兰一角,而象往常一样,只要一宣布上演当代走红的作曲家最受崇拜的作品,就可以吸引来大批观众,包括巴黎上流社会的“精华”在内。象大多数有钱有地位的青年人一样,马尔塞夫在正厅前座有一个座位。此外,他还有权可以进“狮子”包厢。夏多•勒诺也买了一张前座票,座位就在他的旁边,而波尚凭着他那报馆编辑的资格,是可以在戏院里自由地满场飞的。那天晚上部长的包厢碰巧交给吕西安•德布雷去自由地支配,德布雷就把它送给了马尔塞夫伯爵,而马尔塞夫伯爵因为美塞苔丝不肯去,就转赠给了腾格拉尔,并暗示说,假如他们接受了那个包厢,他那天晚上或许会来和男爵夫人及她的女儿一同观剧的。腾格拉尔夫人和小姐接到这项赠送简直太高兴了,怎么也不会谢绝的。世界上再没有人比一位百万富翁更乐于接受一个不花钱的戏院包厢了。

  但腾格拉尔宣称,他的政治主张和他作为一个反对派议员是不允许他使用部长的包厢的,所以男爵夫人就写了一个条子给吕西安•德布雷,要他来拜访她们,因为她是不能单独带着欧热妮上戏院去的。的确,假如这两个女人不带一个护送者到戏院里去,社会上就会对此加以恶意的曲解的。但如果腾格拉尔小姐跟着她的母亲和她母亲的情人上戏院去,社会人士就无懈可击了。我们对于社会上的事情是只能随众同俗的。

  大幕拉开的时候,象往常一样,戏院几乎是空的,这也是巴黎上流社会的荒唐风气之一,戏不开始是决不肯在戏院里出现的,所以第一幕的演出通常是丝毫没人注意的,那些已经到场的观众也都在忙着在观察新到的看客,那开门关门的闹声,再加上谈话的嗡嗡声,简直使人无法再听到一些别的什么。

  “瞧,”当第一排一个包厢的门打开的时候,阿尔贝说道,“G伯爵夫人来了。”

  “请问,她是谁呀?”夏多•勒诺问道。

  “噢,伯爵!这句话问得可太不能原谅了,你竟问我G伯爵夫人是谁?”

  “啊,真的!”夏多•勒诺说道,“我现在记起来了,是你那位可爱的威尼斯人,是不是?”

  “正是她。”

  这时,伯爵夫人已看到了阿尔贝,并用一个微笑回答了他的致敬。

  “看来你好象认识她?”夏多•勒诺说道。

  “是的。是弗兰兹在罗马把我介绍给她的。”阿尔贝说道。

  “好,那么,你愿不愿意在巴黎为我做那件他在罗马为你做的事?”

  “乐意之至。”

  “不要讲话了!”观众喊道。

  这表明有一部分观众很想享受一下当时从舞台上和乐队里传出来的美妙的音乐,但那种表明示这两个青年并没有产生什么作用,他们继续谈着话,象是根本没听见似的。

  “马尔斯跑马场的赛马伯爵夫人也去看了的。”夏多•勒诺说。

  “今天?”

  “是的。”

  “糟糕!我把赛马都给忘了。你下赌注了没有?”

  “噢,小数目——五十个路易。”

  “哪一匹赢了?”

  “诺铁路斯。我赌的就是它。”

  “一共有三场赛马,是不是?”

  “是的,骑士俱乐部送了一个锦标——一只金杯。你知道,那场赛马会上发生了一件非常稀奇的事。”

  “什么事?”

  “不要讲话了!”爱音乐的那一部分观众又怒吼了起来。

  “嘿,那锦标竟被大家完全不熟悉的一匹马和一个骑师夺了去。”

  “有这样的事?”

  “一点都不假。谁也没注意到参赛的马中有一匹名叫万帕的马和一个名叫贾布的骑师。突然地,出发地点来了一匹枣骝马和一个象你的拳头差不多大的骑师。他们至少得在那个小骑师的口袋里塞一个二十磅重的铅丸才能使他够重量,但尽管如此,他还是超出了和他竞争的阿里尔和巴柏,至少整整超出了三个马身。”

  “后来有没有查明那匹马和那个骑师是属于谁的?”

  “没有。”

  “你说那匹马的名字是叫”

  “万帕。”

  “那么,”阿尔贝答道,“我的消息要比你灵通了,我知道那匹马的主人是谁了!”

  “那边不要讲话了!”观众里面又有人喊道。而这一次,由于那种命令的口吻里含着明显的敌意,这两个青年人才初次觉察到那个命令原来是冲着他们发的。他们转过头来,向人群里搜索着,究竟是谁敢对那种他们认为无礼的行为负责,但没有一个人来应答这种挑衅,于是这两位朋友就又把脸转到了舞台上。这时,部长包厢的门开了,腾格拉尔夫人,她的女儿和吕西安•德布雷进来入座了。

  “哈,哈!”夏多•勒诺说,“那儿又来了你的几个朋友啦,子爵!你在那儿看什么呀?你没看见他们想引起你的注意吗?”

  阿尔贝及时转过头来,刚巧看到男爵夫人对他和蔼地摇了摇扇子,至于欧热妮小姐,她是很少给恩赐她那一对黑色大眼睛的秋波的,甚至对舞台上望一眼都难得。

  “我告诉你,亲爱的,”夏多•勒诺说,“我想象不出腾格拉尔小姐有什么使你不满意的地方。就是说,暂且不管她的门第,在那方面她自然低了一点,但我想你也不见得会十分计较的。倒是我觉得她是一个非常漂亮的姑娘。”

  “要说漂亮,那当然罗,”阿尔贝回答说,“但她不合我的口味,我承认我喜欢一个比她更柔弱更温顺和更女性化的人。”

  “啊唷唷!”夏多•勒诺大声说道,他因为自己是一个三十岁的人,所以就对马瑟夫做出了一种父辈的神气,“你们年轻人是从来不知满足的。你还想要好到什么程度呀?你父母给你选的这位新娘就是把她当作一位活的狩猎女神也满可以说得过去的,可是你还不满足。”

  “不,就因为她象狩猎女神我才害怕呢。我倒喜欢五谷女神或畜牧女神的那种风度。至于这位性喜狩猎的女神,她的身边老是围绕着山灵水妖,我可有点心慌,深恐有一天她会使我落得个蚌壳精的下场。”

  的确,你只要向腾格拉尔小姐看一眼,就可以发现马尔塞夫所说的她身上所有的那种特征。她很漂亮,但是,正如阿尔贝所说的,美得未免有点太锋芒毕露了。她的头发象炭一般黑,但在它那种很自然的波浪之中,可以观察到它拒绝受别人摆布的某种抗拒力。她的眼睛和她的头发同色,睫毛很浓密,上面有两条弯弯的眉毛,但她的眉毛有一个大缺点,就是几乎老是习惯蹙皱着,她的整个脸上总带着一种刚毅坚决的表情,颇不具备女性的那种温柔。她的鼻子的形状很适合做雕刻家塑朱诺[希腊神话中宇宙大神之妻——译注]的模特儿,她的嘴里一口珍珠般雪白的牙齿,嘴巴的缺点或许是太大了一些,而且,由于她的嘴唇过分的红,就更引人注目,也使得她那苍白的皮肤似乎显得更缺少血色。在这个几乎象男人的脸(就是马尔塞夫觉得极不合他口味的脸)上更加重了男性气味的,是一颗比一般雀斑大得多的黑痣,正巧长在她的嘴角上,这更加强了她脸上那种坚定不移和倔强独立的表情。欧热妮小姐身体上其余的部分和刚才形容过的那个头部十分相称,正如夏多•勒诺所说的,她的确会使你想到狩猎女神,只是她的美更富于阳刚之气,更近于男性的美罢了。论到她的学识,唯一可能找到的缺点,和一个苛求的鉴赏家在她的美貌上所能找到的一样,就是那些学识象是属于男性的。她能讲两三种语言,是一个很好的艺术家,能写诗,会作曲。她公开宣称要终生献身于音乐这门艺术,正和她的一位同学在共同研究它,她那位同学没有钱,却具备各种条件可以成为——她确信她可以成为——一个出色的歌唱家。据说有一位鼎鼎大名的作曲家对在此提到的这位青年女子抱有一种几乎近于慈父般的关切,他鼓励她要勤勉地学习,希望她可以凭她的嗓子致富。由于罗茜•亚密莱小姐将来或许会上舞台,所以腾格拉尔小姐虽然仍把她收留在家里,却不便和她一同在公共场所露面。虽然罗茜在那位银行家的家里享受不到一个朋友的独立地位,但她的地位却比一个普通的女家庭教师要优越得多。

  腾格拉尔夫人进了她的包厢以后,大幕几乎立刻就落了下来。在幕落幕启之间,照例有一段休息时间,乐队离开了舞台前面半圆形的乐池,观众也可以自由地到休息室或前厅里去散步,在他们的包厢里接待客人或去拜访他们朋友的包厢。

  马尔塞夫和夏多•勒诺也是最先利用这种机会的人之一。腾格拉尔夫人最初以为那位年轻的子爵急急地起身是要到她这儿来,便向她的女儿耳语说,阿尔贝正急匆匆地要来拜访她们了。但后者却微笑着摇了摇头。正在这时,象是要证明她的怀疑的确是很有根据似的,马尔塞夫已在第一排的一个包厢里出现了,那是G伯爵夫人的包厢。

  “啊!您来啦,阁下,”伯爵夫人大声说道,并极其亲热地把手伸给了他,象老朋友似的,“您这样快就认出了我真是太好啦,尤其是您竟先来看我。”

  “您完全可以相信这一点”阿尔贝答道,“假如我知道您已经到了巴黎,并且知道您的住址,我早就来向您问候啦。请允许我介绍一下我的这位朋友,夏多•勒诺伯爵,是目前在法国难得找到的几位世家子弟之一。我刚才从他那儿得知,您昨天到马尔斯跑马场去看赛马了。”

  夏多•勒诺向伯爵夫人了一躬。

  “啊!你也去看赛马了吗,阁下?”伯爵夫人急切地问道。

  “是的,夫人。”

  “哦,那么,”G伯爵夫人很兴奋地追问道,“您也许能告诉我,夺得骑士俱乐部锦标的那匹马是属于谁的?”

  “真是抱歉得很,我只能说不知道,”伯爵回答说,“我刚才也正在向阿尔贝问这个问题。”

  “您急于想知道吗,伯爵夫人?”阿尔贝问道。

  “知道什么?”

  “那匹夺标的马的主人?”

  “想极啦,你们且想想看,怎么,子爵阁下,您知道他是谁吗?”

  “夫人,您刚才好象正要讲一个故事。因为您说“你们且想想看。’”

  “哦,那么,听着!你们一定知道,我很关心那匹漂亮的的枣骝马和那个别有风味地穿着一件粉红色绸短衫,戴粉红色软缎便帽的风流的小骑师,我当时禁不住热切地祈祷他们能获胜,就象是我有一半家产押在他们身上似的,当看到他们超过了所有其他的马,以那样漂亮的姿态向终点跑来的时候,我兴奋得拍起手来。回家的时候,我在楼梯上遇到了那个穿粉红短衫的骑师,想想看,当时我是多么的惊奇的啊!我还以为那匹获胜的马的主人一定碰巧,和我住在同一家旅馆里呢。但不是的!我一走进我的客厅,就看到了那只奖给那来历不明的马和骑师的金杯,杯子里有一张小纸条,上面写着:‘G——伯爵夫人惠存,罗思文勋爵敬赠。’”

  “一点不错,我早就料到了。”马尔塞夫说道。

  “料到了什么?”

  “那匹马的主人是罗思文勋爵。”

  “您指的是哪一位罗思文勋爵?”

  “咦,我们所说的那位罗思文勋爵呀——爱根狄诺戏院的那个僵尸!”

  “真的?”伯爵夫人大声说道,“那么,他也在这儿吗?”

  “当然罗,为什么不呢?”

  “您去拜访过他吗?在您府上和别处都见过他吗?”

  “实话告诉您,他是我最亲密的朋友,夏多•勒诺先生也有幸拜识过他。”

  “但您凭什么认为那夺标的就是他呢?”

  “那匹获胜的马不是以‘万帕’这个名字来参赛的吗?”

  “那又怎么样?”

  “咦,难道您不记得那个把我绑去的大名鼎鼎的强盗叫什么名字了吗?”

  “啊!不错。”

  “而伯爵又是怎么极其神妙地把我从他的手里救出来的了吗?”

  “当然记得。”

  “他的名字就叫万帕。所以,您瞧,就是他。”

  “但他为什么要把那奖杯送给我呢?”

  “第一,因为我对他常常谈起您,这是您可以意料得到的;第二,因为他很高兴看到一位女同胞,并且很高兴看到她这样热心地关切他的胜利。”

  “我希望您从没有把我们常常评论他的那些傻话都背给他听吧?”

  “我不想发誓说我没有讲过。而且,他以罗思文勋爵的名义把奖杯送给您,证明他已经知道有人在把他比作那个人了。”

  “噢,那简直太可怕啦!那人一定恨死我了。”

  “可他这个举动很难说是出于敌意的呀。”

  “不,当然不。”

  “嗯,那么”

  “那么他到巴黎来吗?”

  “是的。”

  “他在社会上产生了什么影响?”

  “嘿,“阿尔贝说道,“他被整整地谈论了一个星期。接着就来了英国王后的加冕典礼和马尔斯小姐的钻石失窃案,而那两件极有趣的大事就把大众的注意力转移到别的地方上去了。”

  “亲爱的,”夏多•勒诺说道,“这分明因为伯爵是你的朋友,所以你对他才不免有点袒护。别相信阿尔贝对您说的话,伯爵夫人,我敢负责地说一句:自从基督山伯爵出现以来,他在巴黎社交界一直轰动到现在,始终没有平息过。他来到以后的第一桩惊人之举便是送一对价值三万法郎的马给了腾格拉尔夫人;第二件,他奇迹般地保全了维尔福夫人的性命;现在似乎又是他夺去了骑士俱乐部所赠的锦标!所以不管我认为马尔塞夫怎么说,伯爵不但在目前这个时候是大家所瞩目的焦点,而且假如他继续表演那种在他似乎是家常便饭,而在在我们却觉得稀奇古怪的举动,他让可以再轰动一个月的。”

  “也许你说得不错,”马尔塞夫说道,“但先告诉我,俄国大使的那个包厢让给谁啦?”

  “您是指哪个包厢?”伯爵夫人问道。

  “第一排两根柱子之间的那一个,它似乎已全部改装过了。”

  “的确改装过了,”夏多•勒诺说道。“第一幕的时候那儿有人吗?”

  “哪儿?”

  “那个包厢里。”

  “没有,”伯爵夫人答道,“第一幕的时候当然是空着的。”

  说完这句话,她又回到他们刚才的那个话题上,说道,“那么您真的相信夺标的就是那位基督山伯爵了?”

  “对这一点我敢肯定。”

  “而后来他又把那只奖杯送给了我?”

  “那是毫无疑问的了。”

  “可我并不认识他呀,”伯爵夫人说道,“我很想把它退回去。”

  “我求您别那么干,那样的话,他只会再送您一只用翡翠或极大的红宝石雕成的杯子。这是他的一贯作风,您只能迁就他一下了。”

  这时,铃声宣布第二幕就要开始了。阿尔贝站起来准备回到他自己的座位上去。

  “我还能再见到你们吗?”伯爵夫人问道。

  “假如允许我在下一次休息的时候再来拜访您的话,我一定要请问一下在巴黎有没有我能为您效劳的地方?”

  “请注意,”伯爵夫人说道,“我目前的住处是在黎伏莱路二十二号,每星期六晚上我总是在家招待朋友们的。所以你们二位现在可不能再说不知道啦。”

  两个青年鞠了一躬,便离开了那个包厢。当他们回到自己的座位上的时候,他们才发觉正厅里的全部观众都已经站了起来,正目光一致地望着以前俄国大使包用的那个包厢。那儿刚进来了一个年约三十五至四十岁,身穿深黑衣服的男子,和他在一起的,还有一位穿东方式服装的女人。那个女人很年轻,而且非常美,她那身华丽的打扮把所有的目光都吸引到了她的身上。

  “哎呀!”阿尔贝说道,“那正是基督山和他的那个希腊女人呀!”

  这两位陌生人的确就是伯爵和海黛。后者的美丽和她那种眩目的装束所引起的轰动不久就传遍了戏院的每一个角落,太太小姐们都从她们的包厢里探出身来,观看那闪闪发光的繁星般的钻石。在第二幕演出期间,戏院里一直充满着嗡嗡的声音,在一个拥挤的集会场所里,这种声音就是表示已发生了一件惊人的大事,谁都想不到要人们安静下来。因为那个女人是这样的年轻,这样的美丽,这样的眩目,她就是眼前最动人的一幕。这时,腾格拉尔夫人作了一个不容误会的表示,示意她很希望第二幕的幕一落就在她的包厢里看到阿尔贝,且不要说马尔塞夫本来就很愿意,单是从礼貌上讲,也不允许他漠视一个表示得这样明显的邀请。所以在那一幕之后,他就走到了男爵夫人的包厢里。他先向太太和小姐鞠了一躬,然后便把手伸给了德布雷。男爵夫人极其殷勤地欢迎他,而瓦朗蒂娜则照常对他很冷淡。

  “亲爱的!”德布雷说道,“你来了太好了,正巧可以来救救一个走投无路的人。夫人没头没脑地向我提出了许多有关伯爵的问题,她坚持以为我能够把他的出身、教育、门第、从哪儿来、要到哪儿去等种种事情都告诉她。由于没有撒谎的本领,我就推托说:去问马尔塞夫吧,基督山的全部身世都源源本本地在他肚子里呢。’所以男爵夫人就向你示意,叫你过来了。”

  “一个至少有五十万秘密钱财可以动用的人,”腾格拉尔夫人说道,“他的消息竟会这样不灵通,这不是简直令人难以相信吗?”

  “我向您发誓,夫人,”吕西安说道,“假如我真的有您所说的那笔款子可以动用的话,我也会把它用到较有益的地方,而不会自找麻烦地打听基督山伯爵的种种细节的。在我的眼里,他唯一的长处就是他比一个印度王公还要富有一倍而已。但是,我已经把这事转交给马尔塞夫了,所以请您去和他解决吧,现在不再关我的事了。”

  “我敢绝对肯定没有哪一个印度王公会送我一对价值三万法郎的马,还给马头戴上四颗每颗价值五千法郎的钻石。”

  “他好象是有钻石癖,”马尔塞夫微笑着说道,“我确信他象俄国亲王波亭金一样,一定在口袋里装满了钻石,沿路抛撒,就象小孩子撒打火石似的。”

  “也许他发现了一个矿,”腾格拉尔夫人说道,”我想您大概已经知道了,他在男爵的银行里开具了无限期货款担保。”

  “我倒不知道这事,”阿尔贝回答说,“但我完全可以相信。”

  “他对腾格拉尔先生说,他只准备在巴黎住一年,在那段时间里,他准备花掉六百万,他一定是那位微服出游的波斯国王。”

  “您有没有注意到那个陪他来的年轻女人长得美极了,吕西安先生?”瓦朗蒂娜问道。

  “我的确从来没见过这样一个可以和您媲美的女人。”吕西安把观剧望远镜凑到了他的眼睛上。“真可爱!”他说道。

  “这个年轻的女人是谁,马尔塞夫先生?”瓦朗蒂娜问道,“有谁知道吗?”

  “小姐,”阿尔贝对这一句直接的问话答复说。“关于这一点,象许多有关我们现在所谈到的这位奇人的事情一样,我也是只知道一点儿。那个年轻的女人是个希腊人。”

  “这一点我从她的着装上就可以看得出来,假如您除了那一件明摆着的事实以外别无所知的话,这个戏院里的全部观众都可以说得上和您同样消息灵通的了。”

  “我很抱歉使您觉得我竟是一个这样无知的‘向导’,”马尔塞夫答道,“但我不得不承认,我实在再没什么别的事情可以奉告的了。噢,不,有了,我还知道一件事,就是,她是位音乐演奏家,因为有一天,当我在伯爵家里用早餐的时候,碰巧听到一架guzla琴的声音,那种琴声当然只有她才能弹得出来的。”

  “那么您那位伯爵也招待客人了?”腾格拉尔夫人问道。

  “他的确是招待的,而且以最高贵的方式,这一点我可以向您担保。”

  “我一定要劝腾格拉尔先生邀请他过来吃一顿饭或跳一次舞什么的,好使他不得不回请我们。”

  “什么!”德布雷大笑着说道,“您真的要到他家里去吗!”

  “为什么不呢,我丈夫可以陪我去的。”

  “但您不知道这位神秘的伯爵是一个单身汉吗?”

  “假如您向对面望一望,”男爵夫人带笑指了指那个美丽的希腊女人说道,“您就可以充分得到相反的证据啦。”

  “不,不!”德布雷大声说话,“那个女人不是他的太太。他曾亲自告诉我们说她是他的奴隶。马尔塞夫,你记不记得他在你那里吃早餐的时候曾这样告诉过我们?”

  “嗯,那么,”男爵夫人说道,“假如说她是个奴隶,可她的神态和气质却完全象是一位公主。”

  “是《一千零一夜》里的吗?”

  “随便您怎么说好了,但是告诉我,亲爱的吕西安,什么是一位公主的标志?论钻石,她可全身都是钻石啊。”

  “我觉得她似乎戴得太多了一点,”瓦朗蒂娜说道。“假如她戴得少一点,她就会好看得多了,那样我们就可以看到她那秀丽细腻的脖颈和手腕了。”

  “看!多象艺术家的门吻!”腾格拉尔夫人大声说道,“我可怜的瓦朗蒂娜,你还是把你对于美术的热情收起来吧。”

  “我对于人工或自然的美都都同样地能欣赏。”那位小姐回答说。

  “那么,您觉得伯爵怎么样?”德布雷问道,“他倒不全违背我心目中所谓好看的标准。”

  “伯爵?”瓦朗蒂娜把这两个字重复了一遍,象是她还没有观察过他似的,“伯爵?噢,他的脸色苍白得太可怕了。”

  “我很同意您的看法,”马尔塞夫说道,“而就在那种苍白下面,正隐藏着我们想知道的秘密。G伯爵夫人坚持说他是一具僵尸。”

  “那么说伯爵夫人已回到巴黎来了?”男爵夫人问道。

  “她在那边哪,妈妈,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“几乎就在我们的对面,你没瞧见那一头浓密的浅色的漂亮头发吗?”

  “是的,是的,她在那边!”腾格拉尔夫人大声说道,“我可以对您说您应该做的事吗,马尔塞夫?”

  “请给我下命令吧,夫人,我在这儿洗耳恭听呢。”

  “嗯,那么,您应该去把那位基督山伯爵带到我们这儿来。”

  “为什么?”瓦朗蒂娜问道。

  “为什么?咦,当然是和他说说话呀,看看他的谈吐是否和别人一样,假如你没有这种好奇心,老实说我倒是有。你真的不想见他吗?”

  “一点都不想。”瓦朗蒂娜回答说。

  “怪丫头!”男爵夫人低声说道。

  “他多半会自动过来的,”马尔塞夫说道。“嘶,您瞧见了吗,夫人?

  “他认出了您,正在向您鞠躬呢。”

  男爵夫人满脸堆笑地以最殷勤的态度回复了那个礼。

  “好吧,”马尔塞夫说道,“我就是牺牲自己好了。再会,我去瞧瞧有没有机会可以跟他讲话。”

  “径直到他的包厢里去,这是最简单的办法。”

  “但我从没有经过介绍呀。”

  “介绍给谁?”

  “那个希腊美人。”

  “您不是说她只是一个奴隶吗?”

  “可您却坚持说她是一位公主呀。不,不,我不敢进他的包厢,但我希望他看见我离开了你们,就会从他的包厢走出来。”

  “这是很可能的,去吧。”

  马尔塞夫鞠躬以后就走了出去。正当他经过伯爵的包厢,门开了,基督山走了出来。他先向那站在休息室里的阿里吩咐了几句话,然后就招呼了一声阿尔贝,并挽着他的手臂向前走去。阿里小心地把包厢门关上,自己站在门前,一群好奇的观众在这个黑人周围聚拢着。

  “说老实话。”基督山说道,“巴黎真是一个奇怪的城市,而巴黎人也是非常奇怪的人民。就好象他们生平第一次看到一个黑人似的。瞧,他们都挤在可怜的阿里周围,弄得他莫名其妙的。我向您保证,一个法国人不论到突尼斯、君士坦丁堡、巴格达或开罗去,他尽可以在公众场所露面,而他的周围决不会有人围观的。”

  “这证明东方人的头脑是很清醒的,他们决不会把他们的时间和注意力浪费到不值得注意的目标上。然而,单就阿里来说,我敢对您说,他之所以能引起别人的兴趣,就是因为他是属于您的,而您目前可是巴黎最红的人物啊。”

  “真的吗?我怎么会幸运地得到这样一种荣誉呢?”

  “怎么会?咦,当然是您自己造成的呀!您拿价值一千路易的马来送人;您救了一位既有地位又漂亮的太太的性命;您以布莱克参谋先生的名义去参加赛马,派去了纯种的骏马和并不比土拨鼠大多少的骑师;当您夺得了奖杯以后,却毫不珍惜它,把它送给了您所想得到的第一个漂亮女人。”

  “这些荒唐的念头是谁拿来放在您脑子里的?”

  “咦。第一件,我是从腾格拉尔夫人那儿听来的,顺便提一句,她极盼望您能到她的包厢里去,那儿还有别的人也想见您;第二件,我是从波堂的报纸上看到的;第三件,是我自己想出来的。咦,假如您想不被人知道的话,您干嘛要把那匹马叫作万帕呢?”

  “那的确是一个漏洞,”伯爵答道,“但请告诉我,马尔塞夫伯爵难道从来不上戏院的吗?我刚才望了一遍,但始终没能看到他。”

  “他今天晚上会来的。”

  “在戏院的哪一部分?”

  “大概是在男爵夫人的包厢里吧。”

  “那个和她在一起的可爱的青年女子就是她的女儿吗?”

  “是的”。

  “真的!那么我向您道喜了。”

  马尔塞夫微笑了一下,“这个问题我们将来再讨论吧,”他说道,“您觉得那首曲子如何?”

  “什么曲子?”

  “就是您刚才听到的那个。”

  “哦,既然作曲家是一个人,而唱歌的又是德奥琪纳[德奥琪纳《公元前四一三—三二七),希腊嘲世派哲学家。——译注]所谓没有羽毛的两脚动物,这也就算很不错的了。”

  “哦,我亲爱的伯爵,您说这句话就好象您可以随意听到天上的第七交响曲似的。”

  “您说对了一部分,当我想听那种凡夫俗子们从来没听到过的极美妙谐和的乐曲的时候,我就去睡觉。”

  “好极了,那是再合适不过的了。睡吧,亲爱的伯爵,睡吧,歌剧就是为催眠而发明的。”

  “不,你们的乐队实在太吵了。我所说的那种睡眠,必须要有一个宁静的环境,而且还得助于某种药剂。”

  “啊!是那著名的大麻吧?”

  “一点不错。子爵,当您想听音乐的时候,来和我一起用晚餐好了。”

  “那次和您一起用早餐的时候,我已经享受过那种优待啦。”

  “您是指在罗马的那次吗?”

  “正是。”

  “啊,那么,我想您大概听到海黛的琴声了吧,那个远离故乡的可怜的人常常借玩弄她故乡的乐器来给我作消遣的。”

  马尔塞夫没有继续在这个题目上追问下去,基督山也陷入了一种沉思,这时,启幕的铃声响了。

  “想必您可以原谅我暂时离开您吧,”伯爵说道,然后就转身向他的包厢走去。

  “什么!您这就走了吗?”

  “请代表僵尸向G伯爵夫人说些好话。”

  “我对伯爵夫人怎么说好呢?”

  “就说,假如她允许的话,我准备今天晚上抽空去向她致敬。”

  第三幕已经开始了。在这一幕演出期间,马尔塞夫伯爵如约在腾格拉尔夫人的包厢里出现了。马尔塞夫伯爵本来就不是那种在公共如乐场所一露面就会引起大家的兴趣或好奇心的人,所以除了他所进的那个包厢里的看客以外,其他的人根本没注意到他来了。但基督山那敏锐的目光已注意到了他,他的唇边飘过了一个浅淡的微笑。海黛完全被舞台上的表演吸引住了。象所有那些天性纯洁的人一样,她对于无论什么可看可听的东西很感兴趣的。

  第三幕又象通常那样演了过去。诺白丽、尤莉和罗丝三位小姐照例表演了一段足尖舞我伯特当然要向格里那达王子挑衅;伊贝拉公主的父王牵住了他女儿的手,跨着威严的舞步在舞台上疾驰了一周,充分表演出了他那天鹅绒的长袍和披风在疾驰时飘飘欲仙的姿态。演完这些以后,大幕又落了下来,观众们从座席里蜂拥到了前厅和休息室里。伯爵离开了他的包厢,立刻向腾格拉尔夫人这儿走来,后者简直是情感交集,按捺不住地叫道:“欢迎,伯爵阁下!”他一进来,她就大声说道。

  “我真想见到您,以便亲口再向您表达一番那用文字难于表达的谢意。”

  “这种小事实在是不值得您这样挂在心上。相信我,夫人,我已经把它都忘啦。”

  “但是,伯爵阁下,我的好友维尔福夫人第二天就被那两匹马弄得差一点送了命,而又是您救了她,那件事可不是这样容易就被忘记的呀。”

  “那次的事,您的恭维实在使我担当不起。那次有幸能在危难中为维尔福夫人效劳的,是我的黑奴阿里。”

  “把我的儿子从强盗手里救出来的,难道也是阿里吗?”马尔塞夫伯爵问道。

  “不,伯爵阁下,”基督山带着一种友好的温情握住将军伸给他的手答道,“对于那件事,我可以问心无愧地接受您的感谢。但您已经谢过了,而我也已经接受过了,您老是把它挂在嘴边,我实在有点难为情。男爵夫人,请赏脸把我介绍给您的令嫒吧。”

  “嗯,您可不是什么生人,至少您的大名并不陌生,”腾格拉尔夫人答道,“最近这两三天来我们所谈所说的都是您。瓦朗蒂娜,”男爵夫人转过去对她的女儿说道,“这位就是基督山伯爵阁下。”

  伯爵鞠了一躬,而腾格拉尔小姐则微微点头示意。“今天晚上您带来了一位可爱的年轻姑娘来,伯爵阁下,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“她是令嫒吗?”

  “不,根本不是,”基督山说道,并对这句问话的镇定和直爽很是惊讶。“她是一个不幸的希腊人,我只是她的保护人而已。”

  “她叫什么名字?”

  “海黛。”基督山回答说。

  “一个希腊人?”马尔塞夫伯爵轻声地说道。

  “是的,的确是希腊人,伯爵,”腾格拉尔夫人说道。“告诉我,您在阿里•铁贝林的手下荣幸服务过,您曾否在他的宫廷里见过一套比我们眼前更亮的服装?”

  “这么说您曾在亚尼纳[希腊伊皮鲁斯的首府。——译注]服务过,伯爵阁下,”基督山说道,“我没听错吧?”

  “我是总督的三军总司令。”马尔塞夫答道,“我没必要隐讳,因为事实的确如此,我是借助于那位威名远震的阿尔巴尼亚首领的慷慨才发家致富的。”

  “看呀!快看呀!”腾格拉尔夫人突然惊叫道。

  “哪儿?”马尔塞夫结结巴巴地问道。

  “嘶,就在那儿!”基督山一边说着一边用手拥住了伯爵的肩头,和他一起靠在了包厢前面,这时,海黛正用她的眼睛在戏院里寻找伯爵,看见他那苍白的脸和马尔塞夫的脸紧靠在一起,而且他还拥着他。看到这种情形,女郎惊惶的程度就如同看到了墨杜萨[墨杜萨是希腊神话中的妖怪,她的脸会使见到的人化为石头。——译注]的脸一样。她从栏杆上探出半个身子来,象是要确定一下她所看到的究竟是否是真的似的,然后她有气无力地喊了一声便跌回到了她的座位上。这个希腊女郎那紧张的喊声很快地传到了那小心守护着的阿里的耳朵里,他立刻打开包厢门来查究原因。

  “啊哟!”瓦朗蒂娜惊叫道,“您的被保护人怎么啦,伯爵阁下?她象是突然得了病啦!”

  “很可能是的!”伯爵答道。“不用为她担心!海黛的神经系统很娇弱,她的嗅觉尤其敏感,连花香也受不了。把几种花拿到她面前,她就会晕倒的。不过,”基督山从他的口袋里摸出了一只小瓶子,继续说道,“我对于这种病有一种万试万灵的良药。”说完,他便向伯爵夫人和她的女儿鞠了一躬,跟德布雷和伯爵分别握了一下手,就离开了包厢。当他回到海黛那儿的时候,他发觉她的脸色极其苍白,神情很是激动。她一见到他,就抓住了他的手,基督山注意到那年轻姑娘的手又湿又冷。

  “老爷刚才在跟谁讲话呀?”她用一种颤抖的声音问道。

  “跟马尔塞夫伯爵,”基督山答道。“他告诉我说,他曾在你那威名远震的爸爸手下服务过,还说他是靠了他才发家致富的呢。”

  “啊,那个混蛋!”海黛大声叫道,“把我爸爸出卖给土耳其人的就是他,而他自吹自擂的那笔财产就是他出卖他的报酬!你知道那回事吗,亲爱的老爷?”

  “这件事我在伊皮鲁斯多少听说过一些,”基督山说道,“但详细情况我并不知道。你以后讲给我听好了,我的孩子。那一定是很稀奇又很有趣的。”

  “是的,是的!我们还是赶快走吧,我求求你了!我觉得要是再呆在这个可怕的人的附近,我真的要死啦。”说着,海黛就站起身来,把她自己紧紧地裹在她那件白底缀珍珠和珊瑚的克什米尔呢子披风里,当第四幕开始的时候匆匆地走出了包厢。

  “您看到了没有?G伯爵夫人对阿尔贝说道(阿尔贝此时已回到了她的身边),“那个人每样事都和别人不同。他极热忱地倾听《恶棍罗勃脱》的第三幕,而当第四幕开始的时候却走了。”





暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 54
A Flurry in Stocks.

Some days after this meeting, Albert de Morcerf visited the Count of Monte Cristo at his house in the Champs Elysees, which had already assumed that palace-like appearance which the count's princely fortune enabled him to give even to his most temporary residences. He came to renew the thanks of Madame Danglars which had been already conveyed to the count through the medium of a letter, signed "Baronne Danglars, nee Hermine de Servieux." Albert was accompanied by Lucien Debray, who, joining in his friend's conversation, added some passing compliments, the source of which the count's talent for finesse easily enabled him to guess. He was convinced that Lucien's visit was due to a double feeling of curiosity, the larger half of which sentiment emanated from the Rue de la Chaussee d'Antin. In short, Madame Danglars, not being able personally to examine in detail the domestic economy and household arrangements of a man who gave away horses worth 30,000 francs and who went to the opera with a Greek slave wearing diamonds to the amount of a million of money, had deputed those eyes, by which she was accustomed to see, to give her a faithful account of the mode of life of this incomprehensible person. But the count did not appear to suspect that there could be the slightest connection between Lucien's visit and the curiosity of the baroness.

"You are in constant communication with the Baron Danglars?" the count inquired of Albert de Morcerf.

"Yes, count, you know what I told you?"

"All remains the same, then, in that quarter?"

"It is more than ever a settled thing," said Lucien, -- and, considering that this remark was all that he was at that time called upon to make, he adjusted the glass to his eye, and biting the top of his gold headed cane, began to make the tour of the apartment, examining the arms and the pictures.

"Ah," said Monte Cristo "I did not expect that the affair would be so promptly concluded."

"Oh, things take their course without our assistance. While we are forgetting them, they are falling into their appointed order; and when, again, our attention is directed to them, we are surprised at the progress they have made towards the proposed end. My father and M. Danglars served together in Spain, my father in the army and M. Danglars in the commissariat department. It was there that my father, ruined by the revolution, and M. Danglars, who never had possessed any patrimony, both laid the foundations of their different fortunes."

"Yes," said Monte Cristo "I think M. Danglars mentioned that in a visit which I paid him; and," continued he, casting a side-glance at Lucien, who was turning over the leaves of an album, "Mademoiselle Eugenie is pretty -- I think I remember that to be her name."

"Very pretty, or rather, very beautiful," replied Albert, "but of that style of beauty which I do not appreciate; I am an ungrateful fellow."

"You speak as if you were already her husband."

"Ah," returned Albert, in his turn looking around to see what Lucien was doing.

"Really," said Monte Cristo, lowering his voice, "you do not appear to me to be very enthusiastic on the subject of this marriage."

"Mademoiselle Danglars is too rich for me," replied Morcerf, "and that frightens me."

"Bah," exclaimed Monte Cristo, "that's a fine reason to give. Are you not rich yourself?"

"My father's income is about 50,000 francs per annum; and he will give me, perhaps, ten or twelve thousand when I marry."

"That, perhaps, might not be considered a large sum, in Paris especially," said the count; "but everything does not depend on wealth, and it is a fine thing to have a good name, and to occupy a high station in society. Your name is celebrated, your position magnificent; and then the Comte de Morcerf is a soldier, and it is pleasing to see the integrity of a Bayard united to the poverty of a Duguesclin; disinterestedness is the brightest ray in which a noble sword can shine. As for me, I consider the union with Mademoiselle Danglars a most suitable one; she will enrich you, and you will ennoble her." Albert shook his head, and looked thoughtful. "There is still something else," said he.

"I confess," observed Monte Cristo, "that I have some difficulty in comprehending your objection to a young lady who is both rich and beautiful."

"Oh," said Morcerf, "this repugnance, if repugnance it may be called, is not all on my side."

"Whence can it arise, then? for you told me your father desired the marriage."

"It is my mother who dissents; she has a clear and penetrating judgment, and does not smile on the proposed union. I cannot account for it, but she seems to entertain some prejudice against the Danglars."

"Ah," said the count, in a somewhat forced tone, "that may be easily explained; the Comtesse de Morcerf, who is aristocracy and refinement itself, does not relish the idea of being allied by your marriage with one of ignoble birth; that is natural enough."

"I do not know if that is her reason," said Albert, "but one thing I do know, that if this marriage be consummated, it will render her quite miserable. There was to have been a meeting six weeks ago in order to talk over and settle the affair; but I had such a sudden attack of indisposition" --

"Real?" interrupted the count, smiling.

"Oh, real enough, from anxiety doubtless, -- at any rate they postponed the matter for two months. There is no hurry, you know. I am not yet twenty-one, and Eugenie is only seventeen; but the two months expire next week. It must be done. My dear count, you cannot imagine how my mind is harassed. How happy you are in being exempt from all this!"

"Well, and why should not you be free, too? What prevents you from being so?"

"Oh, it will be too great a disappointment to my father if I do not marry Mademoiselle Danglars."

"Marry her then," said the count, with a significant shrug of the shoulders.

"Yes," replied Morcerf, "but that will plunge my mother into positive grief."

"Then do not marry her," said the count.

"Well, I shall see. I will try and think over what is the best thing to be done; you will give me your advice, will you not, and if possible extricate me from my unpleasant position? I think, rather than give pain to my dear mother, I would run the risk of offending the count." Monte Cristo turned away; he seemed moved by this last remark. "Ah," said he to Debray, who had thrown himself into an easy-chair at the farthest extremity of the salon, and who held a pencil in his right hand and an account book in his left, "what are you doing there? Are you making a sketch after Poussin?"

"Oh, no," was the tranquil response; "I am too fond of art to attempt anything of that sort. I am doing a little sum in arithmetic."

"In arithmetic?"

"Yes; I am calculating -- by the way, Morcerf, that indirectly concerns you -- I am calculating what the house of Danglars must have gained by the last rise in Haiti bonds; from 206 they have risen to 409 in three days, and the prudent banker had purchased at 206; therefore he must
have made 300,000 livres."

"That is not his biggest scoop," said Morcerf; "did he not make a million in Spaniards this last year?"

"My dear fellow," said Lucien, "here is the Count of Monte Cristo, who will say to you, as the Italians do, --

"`Danaro e santita, Meta della meta.'*

* "Money and sanctity, Each in a moiety.

"When they tell me such things, I only shrug my shoulders and say nothing."

"But you were speaking of Haitians?" said Monte Cristo.

"Ah, Haitians, -- that is quite another thing! Haitians are the ecarte of French stock-jobbing. We may like bouillotte, delight in whist, be enraptured with boston, and yet grow tired of them all; but we always come back to ecarte -- it is not only a game, it is a hors-d'oeuvre! M. Danglars sold yesterday at 405, and pockets 300,000 francs. Had he but waited till to-day, the price would have fallen to 205, and instead of gaining 300,000 francs, he would have lost 20 or 25,000."

"And what has caused the sudden fall from 409 to 206?" asked Monte Cristo. "I am profoundly ignorant of all these stock-jobbing intrigues."

"Because," said Albert, laughing, "one piece of news follows another, and there is often great dissimilarity between them."

"Ah," said the count, "I see that M. Danglars is accustomed to play at gaining or losing 300,000 francs in a day; he must be enormously rich."

"It is not he who plays!" exclaimed Lucien; "it is Madame Danglars: she is indeed daring."

"But you who are a reasonable being, Lucien, and who know how little dependence is to be placed on the news, since you are at the fountain-head, surely you ought to prevent it," said Morcerf, with a smile.

"How can I, if her husband fails in controlling her?" asked Lucien; "you know the character of the baroness -- no one has any influence with her, and she does precisely what she pleases."

"Ah, if I were in your place" -- said Albert.

"Well?"

"I would reform her; it would be rendering a service to her future son-in-law."

"How would you set about it?"

"Ah, that would be easy enough -- I would give her a lesson."

"A lesson?"

"Yes. Your position as secretary to the minister renders your authority great on the subject of political news; you never open your mouth but the stockbrokers immediately stenograph your words. Cause her to lose a hundred thousand francs, and that would teach her prudence."

"I do not understand," stammered Lucien.

"It is very clear, notwithstanding," replied the young man, with an artlessness wholly free from affectation; "tell her some fine morning an unheard-of piece of intelligence -- some telegraphic despatch, of which you alone are in possession; for instance, that Henri IV. was seen yesterday at Gabrielle's. That would boom the market; she will buy heavily, and she will certainly lose when Beauchamp announces the following day, in his gazette, `The report circulated by some usually well-informed persons that the king was seen yesterday at Gabrielle's house, is totally without foundation. We can positively assert that his majesty did not quit the Pont-Neuf.'" Lucien half smiled. Monte Cristo, although apparently indifferent, had not lost one word of this conversation, and his penetrating eye had even read a hidden secret in the embarrassed manner of the secretary. This embarrassment had completely escaped Albert, but it caused Lucien to shorten his visit; he was evidently ill at ease. The count, in taking leave of him, said something in a low voice, to which he answered, "Willingly, count; I accept." The count returned to young Morcerf.

"Do you not think, on reflection," said he to him, "that you have done wrong in thus speaking of your mother-in-law in the presence of M. Debray?"

"My dear count," said Morcerf, "I beg of you not to apply that title so prematurely."

"Now, speaking without any exaggeration, is your mother really so very much averse to this marriage?"

"So much so that the baroness very rarely comes to the house, and my mother, has not, I think, visited Madame Danglars twice in her whole life."

"Then," said the count, "I am emboldened to speak openly to you. M. Danglars is my banker; M. de Villefort has overwhelmed me with politeness in return for a service which a casual piece of good fortune enabled me to render him. I predict from all this an avalanche of dinners and routs. Now, in order not to presume on this, and also to be beforehand with them, I have, if agreeable to you, thought of inviting M. and Madame Danglars, and M. and Madame de Villefort, to my country-house at Auteuil. If I were to invite you and the Count and Countess of Morcerf to this dinner, I should give it the appearance of being a matrimonial meeting, or at least Madame de Morcerf would look upon the affair in that light, especially if Baron Danglars did me the honor to bring his daughter. In that case your mother would hold me in aversion, and I do not at all wish that; on the contrary, I desire to stand high in her esteem."

"Indeed, count," said Morcerf, "I thank you sincerely for having used so much candor towards me, and I gratefully accept the exclusion which you propose. You say you desire my mother's good opinion; I assure you it is already yours to a very unusual extent."

"Do you think so?" said Monte Cristo, with interest.

"Oh, I am sure of it; we talked of you an hour after you left us the other day. But to return to what we were saying. If my mother could know of this attention on your part -- and I will venture to tell her -- I am sure that she will be most grateful to you; it is true that my father will be equally angry." The count laughed. "Well," said he to Morcerf, "but I think your father will not be the only angry one; M. and Madame Danglars will think me a very ill-mannered person. They know that I am intimate with you -- that you are, in fact; one of the oldest of my Parisian acquaintances -- and they will not find you at my house; they will certainly ask me why I did not invite you. Be sure to provide yourself with some previous engagement which shall have a semblance of probability, and communicate the fact to me by a line in writing. You know that with bankers nothing but a written document will be valid."

"I will do better than that," said Albert; "my mother is wishing to go to the sea-side -- what day is fixed for your dinner?"

"Saturday."

"This is Tuesday -- well, to-morrow evening we leave, and the day after we shall be at Treport. Really, count, you have a delightful way of setting people at their ease."

"Indeed, you give me more credit than I deserve; I only wish to do what will be agreeable to you, that is all."

"When shall you send your invitations?"

"This very day."

"Well, I will immediately call on M. Danglars, and tell him that my mother and myself must leave Paris to-morrow. I have not seen you, consequently I know nothing of your dinner."

"How foolish you are! Have you forgotten that M. Debray has just seen you at my house?"

"Ah, true,"

"Fix it this way. I have seen you, and invited you without any ceremony, when you instantly answered that it would be impossible for you to accept, as you were going to Treport."

"Well, then, that is settled; but you will come and call on my mother before to-morrow?"

"Before to-morrow? -- that will be a difficult matter to arrange, besides, I shall just be in the way of all the preparations for departure."

"Well, you can do better. You were only a charming man before, but, if you accede to my proposal, you will be adorable."

"What must I do to attain such sublimity?"

"You are to-day free as air -- come and dine with me; we shall be a small party -- only yourself, my mother, and I. You have scarcely seen my mother; you shall have an opportunity of observing her more closely. She is a remarkable woman, and I only regret that there does not exist another like her, about twenty years younger; in that case, I assure you, there would very soon be a Countess and Viscountess of Morcerf. As to my father, you will not see him; he is officially engaged, and dines with the chief referendary. We will talk over our travels; and you, who have seen the whole world, will relate your adventures -- you shall tell us the history of the beautiful Greek who was with you the other night at the Opera, and whom you call your slave, and yet treat like a princess. We will talk Italian and Spanish. Come, accept my invitation, and my mother will thank you."

"A thousand thanks," said the count, "your invitation is most gracious, and I regret exceedingly that it is not in my power to accept it. I am not so much at liberty as you suppose; on the contrary, I have a most important engagement."

"Ah, take care, you were teaching me just now how, in case of an invitation to dinner, one might creditably make an excuse. I require the proof of a pre-engagement. I am not a banker, like M. Danglars, but I am quite as incredulous as he is."

"I am going to give you a proof," replied the count, and he rang the bell.

"Humph," said Morcerf, "this is the second time you have refused to dine with my mother; it is evident that you wish to avoid her." Monte Cristo started. "Oh, you do not mean that," said he; "besides, here comes the confirmation of my assertion." Baptistin entered, and remained standing at the door. "I had no previous knowledge of your visit, had I?"

"Indeed, you are such an extraordinary person, that I would not answer for it."

"At all events, I could not guess that you would invite me to dinner."

"Probably not."

"Well, listen, Baptistin, what did I tell you this morning when I called you into my laboratory?"

"To close the door against visitors as soon as the clock struck five," replied the valet.

"What then?"

"Ah, my dear count," said Albert.

"No, no, I wish to do away with that mysterious reputation that you have given me, my dear viscount; it is tiresome to be always acting Manfred. I wish my life to be free and open. Go on, Baptistin."

"Then to admit no one except Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti and
his son."

"You hear -- Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti -- a man who ranks amongst the most ancient nobility of Italy, whose name Dante has celebrated in the tenth canto of `The Inferno,' you remember it, do you not? Then there is his son, Andrea, a charming young man, about your own age, viscount, bearing the same title as yourself, and who is making his entry into the Parisian world, aided by his father's millions. The major will bring his son with him this evening, the contino, as we say in Italy; he confides him to my care. If he proves himself worthy of it, I will do what I can to advance his interests. You will assist me in the work, will you not?"

"Most undoubtedly. This Major Cavalcanti is an old friend of yours, then?"

"By no means. He is a perfect nobleman, very polite, modest, and agreeable, such as may be found constantly in Italy, descendants of very ancient families. I have met him several times at Florence, Bologna and Lucca, and he has now communicated to me the fact of his arrival in Paris. The acquaintances one makes in travelling have a sort of claim on one; they everywhere expect to receive the same attention which you once paid them by chance, as though the civilities of a passing hour were likely to awaken any lasting interest in favor of the man in whose society you may happen to be thrown in the course of your journey. This good Major Cavalcanti is come to take a second view of Paris, which he only saw in passing through in the time of the Empire, when he was on his way to Moscow. I shall give him a good dinner, he will confide his son to my care, I will promise to watch over him, I shall let him follow in whatever path his folly may lead him, and then I shall have done my part."

"Certainly; I see you are a model Mentor," said Albert "Good-by, we shall return on Sunday. By the way, I have received news of Franz."

"Have you? Is he still amusing himself in Italy?"

"I believe so; however, he regrets your absence extremely. He says you were the sun of Rome, and that without you all appears dark and cloudy; I do not know if he does not even go so far as to say that it rains."

"His opinion of me is altered for the better, then?"

"No, he still persists in looking upon you as the most incomprehensible and mysterious of beings."

"He is a charming young man," said Monte Cristo "and I felt a lively interest in him the very first evening of my introduction, when I met him in search of a supper, and prevailed upon him to accept a portion of mine. He is, I think, the son of General d'Epinay?"

"He is."

"The same who was so shamefully assassinated in 1815?"

"By the Bonapartists."

"Yes. Really I like him extremely; is there not also a matrimonial engagement contemplated for him?"

"Yes, he is to marry Mademoiselle de Villefort."

"Indeed?"

"And you know I am to marry Mademoiselle Danglars," said Albert, laughing.

"You smile."

"Yes."

"Why do you do so?"

"I smile because there appears to me to be about as much inclination for the consummation of the engagement in question as there is for my own. But really, my dear count, we are talking as much of women as they do of us; it is unpardonable." Albert rose.

"Are you going?"

"Really, that is a good idea! -- two hours have I been boring you to death with my company, and then you, with the greatest politeness, ask me if I am going. Indeed, count, you are the most polished man in the world. And your servants, too, how very well behaved they are; there is
quite a style about them. Monsieur Baptistin especially; I could never get such a man as that. My servants seem to imitate those you sometimes see in a play, who, because they have only a word or two to say, aquit themselves in the most awkward manner possible. Therefore, if you part with M. Baptistin, give me the refusal of him."

"By all means."

"That is not all; give my compliments to your illustrious Luccanese, Cavalcante of the Cavalcanti; and if by any chance he should be wishing to establish his son, find him a wife very rich, very noble on her mother's side at least, and a baroness in right of her father, I will help you in the search."

"Ah, ha; you will do as much as that, will you?"

"Yes."

"Well, really, nothing is certain in this world."

"Oh, count, what a service you might render me! I should like you a hundred times better if, by your intervention, I could manage to remain a bachelor, even were it only for ten years."

"Nothing is impossible," gravely replied Monte Cristo; and taking leave of Albert, he returned into the house, and struck the gong three times. Bertuccio appeared. "Monsieur Bertuccio, you understand that I intend entertaining company on Saturday at Auteuil." Bertuccio slightly started. "I shall require your services to see that all be properly arranged. It is a beautiful house, or at all events may be made so."

"There must be a good deal done before it can deserve that title, your excellency, for the tapestried hangings are very old."

"Let them all be taken away and changed, then, with the exception of the sleeping-chamber which is hung with red damask; you will leave that exactly as it is." Bertuccio bowed. "You will not touch the garden either; as to the yard, you may do what you please with it; I should prefer that being altered beyond all recognition."

"I will do everything in my power to carry out your wishes,your excellency. I should be glad, however, to receive your excellency's commands concerning the dinner."

"Really, my dear M. Bertuccio," said the count, "since you have been in Paris, you have become quite nervous, and apparently out of your element; you no longer seem to understand me."

"But surely your excellency will be so good as to inform me whom you are expecting to receive?"

"I do not yet know myself, neither is it necessary that you should do so. `Lucullus dines with Lucullus,' that is quite sufficient." Bertuccio bowed, and left the room.





中文翻译
第五十四章 公债风波

  打这次聚会后,又过了几天,阿尔贝•马尔塞夫就到香榭丽舍大道去拜访基督山伯爵。伯爵身为巨富,此处虽身临时住所,却也装饰得富丽堂皇,因此从外面看他的府邸犹如宫殿一般。阿尔贝是来替腾格拉尔夫人再表谢忱的,男爵夫人自己已写信向伯爵道了一次谢,信上的署名为“腾格拉尔男爵夫人,母亲家姓名:爱米娜•萨尔维欧”。陪着阿尔贝来访的是吕西安•德布雷,他陪他朋友谈话的时候,顺口恭维了伯爵几句。伯爵本人恰也喜欢玩弄手腕,当然不难看出对方的来意。他断定吕西安这次来访,是出于两方面好奇心,而主要的一方面还是来自安顿大马路。换句话说,腾格拉尔夫人看不透伯爵是个什么样的人,能把价值三万法郎的马匹甩手送人,而且看歌剧时带去的希腊女奴,只身上佩戴的钻石就值百万法郎,象这样的人,他的生活方式究竟什么样,是她迫切希望知道的,但她又不好亲自拜访,亲眼看看伯爵的家境和家中陈设,所以派了她最信任的耳目来观察一番,然后回去向她忠实地汇报。但信爵装得毫不知情,似乎一点没有察觉吕西安的来访与男爵夫人的好奇心之间有什么关系。

  “那么说来,您和腾格拉尔男爵一直互相来往啦?”伯爵问阿尔贝•马尔塞夫。

  “是的,伯爵,我跟您说过。”

  “那么,那件事就没有一点儿变化?”

  “这件事可以说完全定局啦。”吕西安说道。他也许认为当时该他说的就是这么一句话,所以说完后,就戴上单片儿眼镜,嘴里咬着金头手杖的扶手,在房间里转游了一圈,细细观看纹章和图画。

  “噢!”基督山伯爵说道,“听您说了以后,我真没想到这件事会办得这么快。”

  “嗯,事情上了轨道,就用不着我们出什么力了。我们早就把这种事情丢到脑后去了,它们可以自行解决。等到我们再上心的时候,就会意想不到地发现它们马上就到达设想目标了。家父和腾格拉尔先生一起在西班牙服役——家父在作战部队,腾格拉尔先生在军粮处。家父是由于革命而破产的,腾格拉尔先生却压根儿没有什么祖传产业,他们两人都在那儿打下了基础,慢慢起家的。”

  “确实是这样,”基督山说道,“我记得有一次拜访他的时候,他曾跟我说起过。”说到这里,他斜睨着瞟了吕西安一眼,见他正在翻看一本纪念册。“还有,欧热妮小姐长得漂亮吗——我记得好象她叫这个名字,是不是?”

  “很漂亮,可以说,很美,”阿尔贝回答道,“不过她那种类型的美我是欣赏不了的。我这人不识好歹。”

  “您说话的口气好象都已经做她丈夫了。”

  “啊!”阿尔贝回答说,转过头来也看吕西安在干什么。

  “说实话,”基督山说道,压低了声音,“照我看,您好象对这桩婚事并不十分热心。”

  “腾格拉尔小姐太有钱了,我可高攀不上,“马尔塞夫回答说,“所以我有些胆怯。”

  “噢!”基督山嚷道,“这个理由实在精妙!难道您自己算不上有钱?”

  “家父的年收入大约是五万里弗,我结婚以后,他大概能给我一万或者一万二千。”

  “这个数目吗也许算不上大,特别是大巴黎,”伯爵说道,“但不是一切都要靠钱,名誉和社会地位也很重要。您的名声很好,您的地位谁都羡慕,而马尔塞夫伯爵又是一个军人,军官的公子和一个文官家庭联姻实在是件很可庆贺的事——不因利害考虑来缔结婚姻是一种最高贵的行为。依我看,和腾格拉尔小姐结合最合适不过了,她可以让您富有,而您可以让她高贵。”

  阿尔贝摇了摇头,显得若有所思。“还有些别的情况。”他说道。

  “我承认。”基督山说,“我实在有点不好理解您为什么要拒绝一位有钱又漂亮的小姐。”

  “噢!”马尔塞夫说道,“这种嫌恶感——如果能称做嫌恶感的话——并不完全是我个人造成的。”

  “那又能是谁造成的呢?您告诉过我,令尊是很赞成这门婚事的。”

  “家母不赞成,她的判断力从来都清晰深刻,但对这件商议中的婚事毫不乐观。我说不清究竟是为了什么,但她好象对腾格拉尔一家人有什么偏见。”

  “哦!”伯爵用一种稍显勉强的口气说道,“这大概很容易解释,马尔塞夫伯爵夫人是身价最高的贵族,所以不愿意您跟一个出身微贱的家庭联姻——那倒是很自然的。”

  “我不清楚这是不是她的理由,”阿尔贝说道,“但有一点我清楚,就是,如果这件婚事成功,她就会感到很痛苦。六星期以前,本来大家准备一起商谈一次,以便把那件事定下来,可我突然生了一场病——”

  “是吗?”伯爵微笑着打断他的话问道。

  “噢,还会有假?当然是急出来的。这么着就把那次商谈推迟了两个月。事情本来不必着急,您知道,我还没满二十一,而欧热妮才十七岁。可那两个月的期限下星期就要到期。事情不得不办了。亲爱的伯爵,您想象不到我的心里多么为难。呀!象您这么自由的人多快活!”

  “好!您为什么不也做个自由人呢?有谁不让您这么做呢?”

  “噢!如果我不娶腾格拉尔小姐,家父就太失望了。”

  “那么就娶她吧。”伯爵说道,暗含讽刺地耸了耸肩。

  “可是,”马尔塞夫答道。“那又会让家母痛苦不堪的。”

  “那么别娶她。”伯爵说道。

  “哎,我看着办吧。我得好好考虑一下,想出个最好的办法。请您给我一片忠告吧,如果可能,再把我从这种为难的境况中解救出来,好不好?我想,与其让我的好妈妈难过,我宁可胃犯伯爵。”

  基督山转过身去,最后这句话好象触动了他。“啊!”他冲德布雷问道。德布雷正靠在客厅另一头的一只安乐椅里,右手拿一支铅笔,左手拿着一本抄簿。“您在那儿干什么?临摹波森的画吗?”

  “不,不!我现在做的这件事跟画画相差十万八千里。我是在解数学。”

  “数学?”

  “对,我是在算——慢着,马尔塞夫,这件事和你有点儿间接的关系——我正在算上次海地公债涨价让腾格拉尔银行赚了多少钱,三天之内,它从二○六涨到了四○九,而那位谨慎的银行家大部分股是在二○六的时候买进的。他一定到手三十万里弗了。”

  “这还算不上他的绝活儿,”马尔塞夫说道,“他不是去年在西班牙证券市场上赚了一百万吗?”

  “我的好先生,”吕西安说道,“基督山伯爵在这儿,他可以给你引用意大利人的两句诗:人生何所求,致富和自由。他们给我讲这件事时候,我总是耸耸肩而已,什么话都不说。”

  “可您不是在大谈海地公债吗?”基督山说道。

  “啊,海地公债!——那又是另外一回事了!海地公债属于法国证券赌博中的‘爱卡代’。他们或许会喜欢打‘扑克’,要‘惠斯特’,沉湎于‘波士顿’,但那些时间长了要生厌的,最后他们还得回来玩‘爱卡代’,因为这个百玩不厌。腾格拉尔先生昨天在四○六的时候抛出,捞了三十万法郎进了腰包。要是他等到现在,价格就会跌到二○五,他不仅赚不到三十万法郎,而且还要蚀掉两万或两万五。”

  “怎么会突然从四○九跌到二○五呢?”基督山问道。“请原谅,我对这种种证券赌博的伎俩实在太无知了。”

  “因为,”阿尔贝大笑着说,“信息接二连三地来,而前后的信息常常大不一样。”

  “啊,”伯爵说道,“我看腾格拉尔先生在一天中输赢三十万法郎是件平常事,他一定很有钱了。”

  “其实并不是他在赌,”吕西安叫道,“而是腾格拉尔夫人,她实在是大胆。”

  “可你是一个很理智的人,吕西安,你知道现在的信息有多么不可靠,既然你是个信息来源,你当然应该阻止这种事情。”马尔塞夫带笑说道。

  “她的丈夫根本就控制不了她,我又怎么能有所作为呢?

  吕西安问道,“你知道男爵夫人的个性——谁都影响不了她,她想怎么做就怎么做。”

  “啊,假如我处在你的位置”阿尔贝说。

  “怎么样?”

  “我就要改变她,这也算是对她未来的女婿助一把力。”

  “你怎么去帮呢?”

  “啊,那很简单——我要给她个教训。”

  “教训?”

  “是的。你这位部长秘书的地位使你在传播政治消息上很有权威,你一张口,那些证券投机商就立刻把你的话记录下来。你让她一下子蚀掉十万法郎,就可以教她谨慎一点了。”

  “我不明白您的意思。”吕西安低声说道。

  “这是明摆着的,”年轻人用毫不矫饰的口气直率地答道,“挑一个适当日子向她透露一件外界不知晓的消息,或是一个只有你一个人知道的急讯,譬如说,昨天有人看到亨利四世在盖勃拉里家里。那会让公债涨价的。她会根据这个消息做她的决定,而第二天,当波尚在他的报纸上宣布‘据传昨日曾有人目睹国王驾临着勃拉里府,此消息毫无根据。本报可证实陛下并未离开新桥’的时候,她肯定会蚀本啦。”

  吕西安脸上似笑非笑。基督山表面显得虽然漠不关心,实际上对这一段谈话却一字不漏地记在心上,他那具有洞察力的目光甚至已经在那位秘书困惑的态度上读到了一种含而不露的秘密。这种困惑的态度阿尔贝完全没有注意到,而吕西安却因此草草结束他的问题;他显然很不安。伯爵在送他走的时候向他低语了些什么,他回答道:“很好,伯爵阁下,我接受您的建议。”伯爵回到小马尔塞夫那儿。

  “您不想想,”他对他说,“您在德布雷的面前这样议论您的岳母是不合适的吗?”

  “伯爵阁下,”马尔塞夫说道,“求您别把那个称呼用得太早。”

  “现在,老老实实地告诉我,令堂真的非常反对这桩婚事吗?”

  “非常反对,所以男爵夫人很少到我们家来,而家母,我想,她一辈子就没有去拜访过腾格拉尔夫人两次以上。”

  “那么,”伯爵说道,“我就可以放心坦白地对您说了。腾格拉尔先生是我的银行家,维尔福先生因为我碰巧一次帮了他的忙,曾经十分客气地来拜访过我。我猜想宴会来往将会接二连三。现在,为了表明我并不期望他们请求,也为了要比他们抢先一步,我想请腾格拉尔先生夫妇和维尔福先生夫妇到我的欧特伊乡村别墅去吃饭。如果我同时邀请您和令尊令堂,看上去就象是一次为促成婚事而举行的宴会了,至少马尔塞夫夫人会这么看,特别是如果腾格拉尔男爵赏脸带上她的女儿同行的话。那么样,令堂就会对我产生厌恶感,而那正是我绝对不愿意看到的事;正相反——这一点,请你有空儿向她说明——我很希望能得到她的敬意。”

  “真的,伯爵,”马尔塞夫说道,“我衷心地感谢您对我这样坦白,而且我很感激地接受您把我排除在外的这个建议。您说您希望获得家母的好感,我可以向您保证,她对您的好感已经是非同寻常了。”

  “您认为是这样吗?”基督山饶有兴趣地问道。

  “噢,这一点我可以肯定。那天您走了之后,我们谈论了您一个钟头呢。现在再谈谈我们刚才说的事吧。如果家母理解了您这一番考虑——我会向她解释的——我相信她一定会十分感激您的,不过要是家父知道了,他倒是也会大为恼火。”

  伯爵大笑起来。“哦,”他对马尔塞夫说,“我想,大为恼火的恐怕不只令尊一个人吧。腾格拉尔先生夫妇也会把我看成一个非常不知礼的人。他们知道我和您很亲密——的确,您是我在巴黎结识最久的人之一,要是他们看不到您,肯定要问我为什么不邀请您。您必须要给自己想法弄一个事先另有安排的借口,而且要看起来象真的一样,然后写张条子告诉我。您要知道,跟银行家打交道,没有书面证明是不会奏效的。”

  “我有更好的办法,”阿尔贝说道,“家母本打算到海边去,您定在哪一天请客?”

  “星期六。”

  “今天是星期二,我们明天傍晚动身,后天我们就到的黎港了。真的,伯爵阁下,您确实是一个让人喜欢的人,能让所有人各安其心。”

  “您实在太过奖了,我只是不想让您难堪而已。”

  “您什么时候发请帖?”

  “今天就发。”

  “那好,我马上去拜访腾格拉尔先生,跟他说家母和我明天要离开巴黎。我没有见过您,因此您请客的事我一无所知。”

  “看您笨的!您忘了德布雷先生不是刚才还看见您在我这儿吗?”

  “呀,真是的!”

  “正好相反,我见过您,而且非正式地邀请过您,而您却马上说您无法应邀前来,因为您要到的黎港去。”

  “好吧,那么,就这么定了。但您在明天以前总督来拜访家母一次吧?”

  “明天以前?这件事实在不好办到,况且,你们也得忙着准备起程。”

  “那太好了!来一手更漂亮的吧。您以前只能算得上可爱,可如果您接受我的建议,您可就是可敬佩的了。”

  “我怎么才能得到这个荣誉呢?”

  “您今天如空气一般自由,请和我一起用晚餐吧。我们不请别人——就您、家母和我。您等于可以说还没有见过家母,您可以有个机会更加仔细地观察她。她是一个非凡的女人,我唯一觉着遗憾的事,是世界上找不到一个象她那么好而又比她年轻二十岁的女人,如果有的话,我向您保证,除了马尔塞夫伯爵夫人以外,用不多久就又会有一位马尔塞夫子爵夫人啦。至于家父,您是碰不到他的,他参加官方活动,要到王室议员府去赴宴。我们可以谈谈我们过去旅行的经过,而您,您是走遍了全世界的人,可以讲讲您的奇遇。您可以把那天晚上陪您去戏院,您把她称为您的奴隶而实际上待她像一位公主的那个希腊美人的身世告诉我们。怎么样,接受我的邀请吧,家母也会感谢您的。”

  “万分感谢,”伯爵说道,“您的邀请是最赏脸不过了,可实在遗憾之至,我确实无法接受。我并不象您想象的那么自由,恰恰相反,我有一个非常要紧的约会。”

  “哎呀,真得当心!您刚才还在教我遇到人家请吃饭的时候怎么去编造一个可信的借口来推托。我要看看你有没有事先有约会的证据。我虽然不是腾格拉尔先生那样的银行家,但我的多疑心倒也不逊于他。”

  “我来告诉您个证据。”伯爵回答,他拉了拉铃。

  “哼!”马尔塞夫说道,“您回避和家母一起吃饭这已经是第二次了,您显然是想躲开她。”

  基督山吃了一惊。“噢,您在开玩笑吧!”他说,“况且,证明我话的人已经来了。”巴浦斯汀进来站到了门口。“我事先并不知道您要来看我,是不是?”

  “说实话,您是一位如此非凡的人物,这个问题我不愿意回答。”

  “一句话,我猜不到您会请我去吃饭吧?”

  “大概吧。”

  “那么,听我说,巴浦斯汀,今天早晨我叫你到实验室去的时候,跟你说过什么来着?”

  “五点钟一敲,就关门谢客。”那位跟班回答。

  “然后呢?”

  “啊,伯爵阁下”阿尔贝说道。

  “不,不,我想免掉您送给我的那种神秘的尊号,我亲爱的子爵,老是扮演曼费雷特是很没意思。我希望我的生活可以公开化。说下去,巴浦斯汀。”

  “然后,除了巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校和他的儿子以外,其他客人一概谢绝。”

  “您听到了吧:巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校——这位人物是意大利历史上历时最久的贵族之一,他这个家族的大名但丁曾在《地狱》的第十节中极力赞美过。您还记得吧,不记得了?还有他儿子,一个可爱的青年人,年龄跟您差不多,也有您的子爵衔头,他正要带着他的父亲的万贯家产涉足巴黎社会。少校今天傍晚带他的儿子来了,托我照顾他。如果看看他确实值得我照顾的话,我当然要尽力帮他的忙,您也帮我个忙,怎么样?”

  “绝对没问题!那么,卡瓦尔康蒂少校是您的老朋友喽?”

  “绝对不是。他是一位受人尊敬的贵族,非常谦恭有礼,为人十分随和,凡是意大利时间久远的巨族的后代,大多都这个样子。我曾在佛罗伦萨、博洛涅和卢卡见过他几次,他现在通知我要到这儿来了。旅游过程中认识的人往往对您有这样的要求。您曾经凑巧在旅途上和他们有过某种交往,那么不论您到哪儿,他们都希望能受到同样的接待,好象曾经献过一小时殷勤可以使您对他们永远关怀似的。这位卡瓦尔康蒂少校是第二次到巴黎来,帝国时代的时候,他当时在莫斯科,曾路过这个地方。一顿饭他就把他的儿子托我照料,我可以答应我好好地请他。不论他怎么取闹,我总得随他的便,到时我的责任也就尽完了。”

  “当然喽,我发现您真是一位难得的导师,”阿尔贝说道。

  “那么,再见吧,我们星期天回来。顺便跟您说一下,我得到弗兰士的消息了。”

  “真的?他还在逍遥自在地在意大利玩吗?”

  “我想是的。可是,他觉得您不在那儿是一件十分遗憾的事儿。他说您就是罗马的太阳,没有了您,一切都好象黑沉沉阴森森的了,我不清楚他说没说过简直就好象在下雨。”

  “那么他对我的看法改变了吗?”

  “没有,他仍然坚持把您看作是最不可思议和最神秘莫测的人。”

  “他是一个可爱的青年,”基督山说道,“我第一次见到他,就是那天晚上我听说他在找顿晚餐吃,于是就请他来和我一起吃,我因此对他产生了浓厚的兴趣。我好象记得他是伊皮奈将军的儿子吧?”

  “对。”

  “就是在一八一五年被人无耻暗害的那个?”

  “是被拿破仑党暗害的。”

  “对了!我的确非常喜欢他,他不也在谈一门亲事吗?”

  “对,他马上要娶维尔福小姐了。”

  “真的?”

  “正好象我快要娶腾格拉尔小姐一样。”阿尔贝笑着说。

  “您笑啦!”

  “是的。”

  “笑什么呢?”

  “我笑是因为他的对象也象我的那位一样,很希望这门婚事能成。但说真的,亲爱的伯爵,我们现在就跟女人谈论男人那样的在谈论她们了。这可是不可饶恕的呀!”阿尔贝站起身来。

  “您要走吗?”

  “真的,您太好啦!我耽误了您两个钟头,把您烦得要命,可您还是那么客气地问我是不是要走了!说实话,伯爵,您是世界上最文雅的人了!还有您的仆人,他们的态度也好极了。他们都很有风度,尤其是巴浦斯汀先生,我永远找不到象他那样的一个人,我的仆人们好象在模仿舞台上那种最最笨拙的角色出来说个一两句话。所以如果那天您辞退巴浦斯汀,一定请告诉我一声。”

  “可以,子爵。”

  “还有一件事。请代我向您那位荣耀的来宾,卡瓦尔康蒂族的卡瓦尔康蒂致意,如果他打算给他的儿子成家立室,希望为他找一个非常有钱的太太,我可以助您一臂之力。

  “噢,噢!您真的这种事都愿意做吗?”

  “是的。”

  “好吧,真的,这个世界上的事情本来就是说不定的。”

  “噢,伯爵,您这就给我帮了一个大忙了!如果有您的干预,我可以依然做一个单身汉,我就更要百倍地喜欢您了,即使我再独身十年也无怨无悔。”

  “世界上没有不可能的事。”基督山郑重地回答。送走阿尔贝以后,他回到屋里,敲了三下钟。贝尔图乔进来了。

  “贝尔图乔先生,你知道星期六那天我要在欧特伊请客。”

  贝尔图乔微微一怔。“我要您去监督安排一切。那座房子很漂亮,至少可以布置成一座很漂亮的房子。”

  “要称得上漂亮这两个字,得先下一番大功夫呢,伯爵阁下,因为那些门帘窗帷是太旧了。”

  “那么就把它们都换掉吧,不过挂着红缎窗帷的卧室不必换,那个房间你一点儿都不要去动它。”贝尔图乔鞠了下躬。

  “你也不要去动那个花园。至于前庭,随便你怎么布置好了,我倒希望能把它变得面目全非。”

  “我一定尽力照您的愿望做,伯爵阁下。但关于请客的事,我很希望得到大人的指示。”

  “说实话,我亲爱的贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵说道,“自从到了巴黎以后,你变得神经错乱,显然没有你本来的样子,你好象再也不懂我的意思啦。”

  “能不能请大人开恩,把您想请的那几位客人先告诉我?”

  “我自己还不知道呢,而且你也不必知道。什么人请什么人吃饭,明白这个就够了。”贝尔图乔鞠了一躬,离开了房间。





英文原文
Chapter 55
Major Cavalcanti.

Both the count and Baptistin had told the truth when they announced to Morcerf the proposed visit of the major, which had served Monte Cristo as a pretext for declining Albert's invitation. Seven o'clock had just struck, and M. Bertuccio, according to the command which had been given him, had two hours before left for Auteuil, when a cab stopped at the door, and after depositing its occupant at the gate, immediately hurried away, as if ashamed of its employment. The visitor was about fifty-two years of age, dressed in one of the green surtouts, ornamented with black frogs, which have so long maintained their popularity all over Europe. He wore trousers of blue cloth, boots tolerably clean, but not of the brightest polish, and a little too thick in the soles, buckskin gloves, a hat somewhat resembling in shape those usually worn by the gendarmes, and a black cravat striped with white, which, if the proprietor had not worn it of his own free will, might have passed for a halter, so much did it resemble one. Such was the picturesque costume of the person who rang at the gate, and demanded if it was not at No. 30 in the Avenue des Champs-Elysees that the Count of Monte Cristo lived, and who, being answered by the porter in the affirmative, entered, closed the gate after him, and began to ascend the steps.

The small and angular head of this man, his white hair and thick gray mustaches, caused him to be easily recognized by Baptistin, who had received an exact description of the expected visitor, and who was awaiting him in the hall. Therefore, scarcely had the stranger time to pronounce his name before the count was apprised of his arrival. He was ushered into a simple and elegant drawing-room, and the count rose to meet him with a smiling air. "Ah, my dear sir, you are most welcome; I was expecting you."

"Indeed," said the Italian, "was your excellency then aware of my visit?"

"Yes; I had been told that I should see you to-day at seven o'clock."

"Then you have received full information concerning my arrival?"

"Of course."

"Ah, so much the better, I feared this little precaution might have been forgotten."

"What precaution?"

"That of informing you beforehand of my coming."

"Oh, no, it has not."

"But you are sure you are not mistaken."

"Very sure."

"It really was I whom your excellency expected at seven o'clock this evening?"

"I will prove it to you beyond a doubt."

"Oh, no, never mind that," said the Italian; "it is not worth the trouble."

"Yes, yes," said Monte Cristo. His visitor appeared slightly uneasy. "Let me see," said the count; "are you not the Marquis Bartolomeo Cavalcanti?"

"Bartolomeo Cavalcanti," joyfully replied the Italian; "yes, I am really he."

"Ex-major in the Austrian service?"

"Was I a major?" timidly asked the old soldier.

"Yes," said Monte Cristo "you were a major; that is the title the French give to the post which you filled in Italy."

"Very good," said the major, "I do not demand more, you understand" --

"Your visit here to-day is not of your own suggestion, is it?" said Monte Cristo.

"No, certainly not."

"You were sent by some other person?"

"Yes."

"By the excellent Abbe Busoni?"

"Exactly so," said the delighted major.

"And you have a letter?"

"Yes, there it is."

"Give it me, then;" and Monte Cristo took the letter, which he opened and read. The major looked at the count with his large staring eyes, and then took a survey of the apartment, but his gaze almost immediately reverted to the proprietor of the room. "Yes, yes, I see. `Major Cavalcanti, a worthy patrician of Lucca, a descendant of the Cavalcanti of Florence,'" continued Monte Cristo, reading aloud, "`possessing an income of half a million.'" Monte Cristo raised his eyes from the paper, and bowed. "Half a million," said he, "magnificent!"

"Half a million, is it?" said the major.

"Yes, in so many words; and it must be so, for the abbe knows correctly the amount of all the largest fortunes in Europe."

"Be it half a million, then; but on my word of honor, I had no idea that it was so much."

"Because you are robbed by your steward. You must make some reformation in that quarter."

"You have opened my eyes," said the Italian gravely; "I will show the gentlemen the door." Monte Cristo resumed the perusal of the letter: --

"`And who only needs one thing more to make him happy.'"

"Yes, indeed but one!" said the major with a sigh.

"`Which is to recover a lost and adored son.'"

"A lost and adored son!"

"`Stolen away in his infancy, either by an enemy of his noble family or by the gypsies.'"

"At the age of five years!" said the major with a deep sigh, and raising his eye to heaven.

"Unhappy father," said Monte Cristo. The count continued: --

"`I have given him renewed life and hope, in the assurance that you have the power of restoring the son whom he has vainly sought for fifteen years.'" The major looked at the count with an indescribable expression of anxiety. "I have the power of so doing," said Monte Cristo. The major recovered his self-possession. "So, then," said he, "the letter was true to the end?"

"Did you doubt it, my dear Monsieur Bartolomeo?"

"No, indeed; certainly not; a good man, a man holding religious office, as does the Abbe Busoni, could not condescend to deceive or play off a joke; but your excellency has not read all."

"Ah, true," said Monte Cristo "there is a postscript."

"Yes, yes," repeated the major, "yes -- there -- is -- a -- postscript."

"`In order to save Major Cavalcanti the trouble of drawing on his banker, I send him a draft for 2,000 francs to defray his travelling expenses, and credit on you for the further sum of 48,000 francs, which you still owe me.'" The major awaited the conclusion of the postscript, apparently with great anxiety. "Very good," said the count.

"He said `very good,'" muttered the major, "then -- sir" -- replied he.

"Then what?" asked Monte Cristo.

"Then the postscript" --

"Well; what of the postscript?"

"Then the postscript is as favorably received by you as the rest of the letter?"

"Certainly; the Abbe Busoni and myself have a small account open between us. I do not remember if it is exactly 48,000 francs, which I am still owing him, but I dare say we shall not dispute the difference. You attached great importance, then, to this postscript, my dear Monsieur Cavalcanti?"

"I must explain to you," said the major, "that, fully confiding in the signature of the Abbe Busoni, I had not provided myself with any other funds; so that if this resource had failed me, I should have found myself very unpleasantly situated in Paris."

"Is it possible that a man of your standing should be embarrassed anywhere?" said Monte Cristo.

"Why, really I know no one," said the major.

"But then you yourself are known to others?"

"Yes, I am known, so that" --

"Proceed, my dear Monsieur Cavalcanti."

"So that you will remit to me these 48,000 francs?"

"Certainly, at your first request." The major's eyes dilated with pleasing astonishment. "But sit down," said Monte Cristo; "really I do not know what I have been thinking of -- I have positively kept you standing for the last quarter of an hour."

"Don't mention it." The major drew an arm-chair towards him, and proceeded to seat himself.

"Now," said the count, "what will you take -- a glass of port, sherry, or Alicante?"

"Alicante, if you please; it is my favorite wine."

"I have some that is very good. You will take a biscuit with it, will you not?"

"Yes, I will take a biscuit, as you are so obliging."

Monte Cristo rang; Baptistin appeared. The count advanced to meet him. "Well?" said he in a low voice. "The young man is here," said the valet de chambre in the same tone.

"Into what room did you take him?"

"Into the blue drawing-room, according to your excellency's orders."

"That's right; now bring the Alicante and some biscuits."

Baptistin left the room. "Really," said the major, "I am quite ashamed of the trouble I am giving you."

"Pray don't mention such a thing," said the count. Baptistin re-entered with glasses, wine, and biscuits. The count filled one glass, but in the other he only poured a few drops of the ruby-colored liquid. The bottle was covered with spiders' webs, and all the other signs which indicate the age of wine more truly than do wrinkles on a man's face. The major made a wise choice; he took the full glass and a biscuit. The count told Baptistin to leave the plate within reach of his guest, who began by sipping the Alicante with an expression of great satisfaction, and then delicately steeped his biscuit in the wine.

"So, sir, you lived at Lucca, did you? You were rich, noble, held in great esteem -- had all that could render a man happy?"

"All," said the major, hastily swallowing his biscuit, "positively all."

"And yet there was one thing wanting in order to complete your happiness?"

"Only one thing," said the Italian.

"And that one thing, your lost child."

"Ah," said the major, taking a second biscuit, "that consummation of my happiness was indeed wanting." The worthy major raised his eyes to heaven and sighed.

"Let me hear, then," said the count, "who this deeply regretted son was; for I always understood you were a bachelor."

"That was the general opinion, sir," said the major, "and I"
--

"Yes," replied the count, "and you confirmed the report. A youthful indiscretion, I suppose, which you were anxious to conceal from the world at large?" The major recovered himself, and resumed his usual calm manner, at the same time casting his eyes down, either to give himself time to compose his countenance, or to assist his imagination, all the while giving an under-look at the count, the protracted smile on whose lips still announced the same polite curiosity. "Yes," said the major, "I did wish this fault to be hidden from every eye."

"Not on your own account, surely," replied Monte Cristo; "for a man is above that sort of thing?"

"Oh, no, certainly not on my own account," said the major with a smile and a shake of the head.

"But for the sake of the mother?" said the count.

"Yes, for the mother's sake -- his poor mother!" cried the major, taking a third biscuit.

"Take some more wine, my dear Cavalcanti," said the count, pouring out for him a second glass of Alicante; "your emotion has quite overcome you."

"His poor mother," murmured the major, trying to get the lachrymal gland in operation, so as to moisten the corner of his eye with a false tear.

"She belonged to one of the first families in Italy, I think, did she not?"

"She was of a noble family of Fiesole, count."

"And her name was" --

"Do you desire to know her name?" --

"Oh," said Monte Cristo "it would be quite superfluous for you to tell me, for I already know it."

"The count knows everything," said the Italian, bowing.

"Oliva Corsinari, was it not?"

"Oliva Corsinari."

"A marchioness?"

"A marchioness."

"And you married her at last, notwithstanding the opposition of her family?"

"Yes, that was the way it ended."

"And you have doubtless brought all your papers with you?" said Monte Cristo.

"What papers?"

"The certificate of your marriage with Oliva Corsinari, and the register of your child's birth."

"The register of my child's birth?"

"The register of the birth of Andrea Cavalcanti -- of your son; is not his name Andrea?"

"I believe so," said the major.

"What? You believe so?"

"I dare not positively assert it, as he has been lost for so long a time."

"Well, then," said Monte Cristo "you have all the documents with you?"

"Your excellency, I regret to say that, not knowing it was necessary to come provided with these papers, I neglected to bring them."

"That is unfortunate," returned Monte Cristo.

"Were they, then, so necessary?"

"They were indispensable."

The major passed his hand across his brow. "Ah, per Bacco, indispensable, were they?"

"Certainly they were; supposing there were to be doubts raised as to the validity of your marriage or the legitimacy of your child?"

"True," said the major, "there might be doubts raised."

"In that case your son would be very unpleasantly situated."

"It would be fatal to his interests."

"It might cause him to fail in some desirable matrimonial
alliance."

"O peccato!"

"You must know that in France they are very particular on these points; it is not sufficient, as in Italy, to go to the priest and say, `We love each other, and want you to marry us.' Marriage is a civil affair in France, and in order to marry in an orthodox manner you must have papers which undeniably establish your identity."

"That is the misfortune! You see I have not these necessary
papers."

"Fortunately, I have them, though," said Monte Cristo.

"You?"

"Yes."

"You have them?"

"I have them."

"Ah, indeed?" said the major, who, seeing the object of his journey frustrated by the absence of the papers, feared also that his forgetfulness might give rise to some difficulty concerning the 48,000 francs -- "ah, indeed, that is a
fortunate circumstance; yes, that really is lucky, for it never occurred to me to bring them."

"I do not at all wonder at it -- one cannot think of
everything; but, happily, the Abbe Busoni thought for you."

"He is an excellent person."

"He is extremely prudent and thoughtful"

"He is an admirable man," said the major; "and he sent them
to you?"

"Here they are."

The major clasped his hands in token of admiration. "You married Oliva Corsinari in the church of San Paolo del Monte-Cattini; here is the priest's certificate."

"Yes indeed, there it is truly," said the Italian, looking on with astonishment.

"And here is Andrea Cavalcanti's baptismal register, given by the curate of Saravezza."

"All quite correct."

"Take these documents, then; they do not concern me. You will give them to your son, who will, of course, take great care of them."

"I should think so, indeed! If he were to lose them" --

"Well, and if he were to lose them?" said Monte Cristo.

"In that case," replied the major, "it would be necessary to write to the curate for duplicates, and it would be some time before they could be obtained."

"It would be a difficult matter to arrange," said Monte Cristo.

"Almost an impossibility," replied the major.

"I am very glad to see that you understand the value of these papers."

"I regard them as invaluable."

"Now," said Monte Cristo "as to the mother of the young man" --

"As to the mother of the young man" -- repeated the Italian, with anxiety.

"As regards the Marchesa Corsinari" --

"Really," said the major, "difficulties seem to thicken upon us; will she be wanted in any way?"

"No, sir," replied Monte Cristo; "besides, has she not" --

"Yes, sir," said the major, "she has" --

"Paid the last debt of nature?"

"Alas, yes," returned the Italian.

"I knew that," said Monte Cristo; "she has been dead these ten years."

"And I am still mourning her loss," exclaimed the major, drawing from his pocket a checked handkerchief, and alternately wiping first the left and then the right eye.

"What would you have?" said Monte Cristo; "we are all mortal. Now, you understand, my dear Monsieur Cavalcanti, that it is useless for you to tell people in France that you have been separated from your son for fifteen years. Stories of gypsies, who steal children, are not at all in vogue in this part of the world, and would not be believed. You sent him for his education to a college in one of the provinces, and now you wish him to complete his education in the Parisian world. That is the reason which has induced you to leave Via Reggio, where you have lived since the death of your wife. That will be sufficient."

"You think so?"

"Certainly."

"Very well, then."

"If they should hear of the separation" --

"Ah, yes; what could I say?"

"That an unfaithful tutor, bought over by the enemies of your family" --

"By the Corsinari?"

"Precisely. Had stolen away this child, in order that your name might become extinct."

"That is reasonable, since he is an only son."

"Well, now that all is arranged, do not let these newly awakened remembrances be forgotten. You have, doubtless, already guessed that I was preparing a surprise for you?"

"An agreeable one?" asked the Italian.

"Ah, I see the eye of a father is no more to be deceived than his heart."

"Hum!" said the major.

"Some one has told you the secret; or, perhaps, you guessed that he was here."

"That who was here?"

"Your child -- your son -- your Andrea!"

"I did guess it," replied the major with the greatest possible coolness. "Then he is here?"

"He is," said Monte Cristo; "when the valet de chambre came in just now, he told me of his arrival."

"Ah, very well, very well," said the major, clutching the buttons of his coat at each exclamation.

"My dear sir," said Monte Cristo, "I understand your emotion; you must have time to recover yourself. I will, in the meantime, go and prepare the young man for this much-desired interview, for I presume that he is not less impatient for it than yourself."

"I should quite imagine that to be the case," said Cavalcanti.

"Well, in a quarter of an hour he shall be with you."

"You will bring him, then? You carry your goodness so far as even to present him to me yourself?"

"No; I do not wish to come between a father and son. Your interview will be private. But do not be uneasy; even if the powerful voice of nature should be silent, you cannot well mistake him; he will enter by this door. He is a fine young man, of fair complexion -- a little too fair, perhaps -- pleasing in manners; but you will see and judge for
yourself."

"By the way," said the major, "you know I have only the 2,000 francs which the Abbe Busoni sent me; this sum I have expended upon travelling expenses, and" --

"And you want money; that is a matter of course, my dear M. Cavalcanti. Well, here are 8,000 francs on account."

The major's eyes sparkled brilliantly.

"It is 40,000 francs which I now owe you," said Monte Cristo.

"Does your excellency wish for a receipt?" said the major, at the same time slipping the money into the inner pocket of his coat.

"For what?" said the count.

"I thought you might want it to show the Abbe Busoni."

"Well, when you receive the remaining 40,000, you shall give me a receipt in full. Between honest men such excessive precaution is, I think, quite unnecessary."

"Yes, so it is, between perfectly upright people."

"One word more," said Monte Cristo.

"Say on."

"You will permit me to make one remark?"

"Certainly; pray do so."

"Then I should advise you to leave off wearing that style of dress."

"Indeed," said the major, regarding himself with an air of complete satisfaction.

"Yes. It may be worn at Via Reggio; but that costume, however elegant in itself, has long been out of fashion in Paris."

"That's unfortunate."

"Oh, if you really are attached to your old mode of dress; you can easily resume it when you leave Paris."

"But what shall I wear?"

"What you find in your trunks."

"In my trunks? I have but one portmanteau."

"I dare say you have nothing else with you. What is the use of boring one's self with so many things? Besides an old soldier always likes to march with as little baggage as possible."

"That is just the case -- precisely so."

"But you are a man of foresight and prudence, therefore you sent your luggage on before you. It has arrived at the Hotel des Princes, Rue de Richelieu. It is there you are to take up your quarters."

"Then, in these trunks" --

"I presume you have given orders to your valet de chambre to put in all you are likely to need, -- your plain clothes and your uniform. On grand occasions you must wear your uniform; that will look very well. Do not forget your crosses. They still laugh at them in France, and yet always wear them, for all that."

"Very well, very well," said the major, who was in ecstasy at the attention paid him by the count.
"Now," said Monte Cristo, "that you have fortified yourself against all painful excitement, prepare yourself, my dear M. Cavalcanti, to meet your lost Andrea." Saying which Monte Cristo bowed, and disappeared behind the tapestry, leaving the major fascinated beyond expression with the delightful reception which he had received at the hands of the count.





中文翻译
第五十五章 卡瓦尔康蒂少校

  基督山伯爵以少校马上来访为借口推辞了阿尔贝的邀请,但他和巴浦斯汀所说的确是实情。七点钟刚敲过,也就是在贝尔图乔受命到欧特伊去的两小时以后,一辆出租马车在大厦门前停了下来,等乘客在门口下车以后,立刻就急匆匆地驶开了,象是感到羞于做这项差使似的。从马车上下来的那个人是位年约五十二岁的男子,身穿一件在欧洲流行了很久的那种绿底绣着黑青蛙的外套。他的裤子是用蓝布做的,皮鞋非常干净,但擦得并不很亮,而且鞋跟略微太显厚了一点儿;戴着鹿皮手套;一顶有点儿象宪兵常戴的那种帽子和一条黑白条纹的领结。这个领结如果不是主人爱惜的话,原本可以不用了。这位漂亮人物拉动香榭丽舍大道三十号门上的门铃,问基督山伯爵阁下是不是住这儿,在得到门房是的答复以后,他便进门,顺手带上门,开始踏上台阶。

  来人的头部既小且瘦,头发雪白,长着灰色浓密的胡须。

  等候在大厅里的巴浦斯汀不费力气地就认出这位等待着的来客,因为对于他的容貌,他事先已得到详细的通告。所以,不等这位陌生客通报他的姓名,伯爵就已接到了通报,知道他到了。他被领进一间朴素高雅的会客厅里,伯爵面带笑容地起身来迎接他。“啊,我亲爱的先生,欢迎之至,我正恭候您呢。”

  “大人真的在等候我吗?”那位意大利人说道。

  “是的,我接到通知,知道今天七点钟您来这儿。”

  “那么,至于我来的事,您已接到详细通知了吗?”

  “当然喽。”

  “啊,那就好了,我特别怕这个程序给忘记了呢。”

  “什么程序?”

  “就是把我要来的情况事先通知您。”

  “不,不,没有忘记。”

  “但您确信您没有弄错吗?”

  “我确信如此。”

  “大人今天晚上七点钟等候的真是我吗?”

  “我可以向您证明,您完全不必怀疑。”

  “噢,不,不用了,”那意大利人说道,“不必麻烦了。”

  “是的,是的,”基督山说道。他的客人似乎稍稍有点不安。“我想想看,”伯爵说道,“您不是巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂侯爵阁下吗?”

  “巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂,”那意大利人高兴地答道,“是的,我确实就是他。”

  “前奥地利驻军中的少校?”

  “我是位少校吗?”那老军人怯生生地问道。

  “是的,”基督山说道,“您是位少校,您在意大利的职位就相当法国的少校。”

  “好极了,”少校说道,“我不需要您多说了,您知道”

  “您今天的访问不是您自己的意思。”基督山说道。

  “不是,当然不是。”

  “是别人要您来信?”

  “是的。”

  “是那位好心肠的布沙尼神甫吧?”

  “一点不错。”少校快活地说道。

  “您带了封信来吧?”

  “是的,这就是。”

  “那么,请给我吧。”基督山接过那封信,拆开来看。少校一对大眼睛凝视着伯爵,然后把房间里的情形察看了一眼。

  他的凝视几乎很快又回到房间主人的身上。“是的,是的,对了。‘卡瓦尔康蒂少校,一位可敬的卢卡贵族,佛罗伦萨卡瓦尔康蒂族后裔,’”基督山大声往下念着,“‘每年收入五十万。’”基督山从信纸上把眼睛抬起来,鞠了一躬。“五十万,”他说,“可观!”

  “五十万,是吗?”少校说。

  “是的,信上是这么说的,这一定没有假,因为神甫对于欧洲所有的大富翁的财产都了如指掌。”

  “那么,就算五十万吧。但说老实话,我倒没想到有那么多。”

  “因为您的管家在跟您捣鬼。那方面您必须得改进一下。”

  “您让我开了窍,”那位意大利人郑重地说,“我该请那位先生开路。”

  基督山继续读着那封信:“‘他生平只有一件不如意的事。’”

  “是的,的确,只有一件!”少校说,并叹息了一声。

  “‘就是失掉了一个爱子。’”

  “失掉了一个爱子!”

  “‘是在他幼年时代让他家里的仇人或吉卜赛人拐走的。’”

  “那时他才五岁!”少校两眼望着天,深深地叹了口气说。

  “不幸的父亲!”基督山伯爵说,然后继续念道,“‘我给他以再生的希望,向他保证,说你有办法可以给他找回那个他毫无结果地寻找了十五年的儿子。’”少校带着一种无法形容的焦急的神色望伯爵。“这种事我有办法。”基督山说。

  少校恢复了他的自持。“呵,呵!”他说,“那么这封信从头到尾都是真的了?”

  “您不相信吗,巴陀罗米奥先生?”

  “我,当然,当然相信。象布沙尼神甫这样一个担任教职的好人不可能骗人,也不可能跟人开玩笑,可大人还没有念完呢。”

  “啊,对!”基督山说,“还有一句附言。”

  “是的,是的,”少校跟着说,“还——有——一——句——附——言。”

  “‘为了不麻烦卡瓦尔康蒂少校从他的银行提款,我送了他一张两千法郎的支票给他用作旅费,另外再请他向你提取你欠我的那笔四万八千法郎。’”

  少校一脸焦急的神色一直持续到那句附言读完。

  “好极了。”伯爵说。

  “他说‘好极了,’”少校心中自语,“那么——阁下——”他答道。

  “那么什么?”基督山问。

  “那么那句附言——”

  “哦!那么附言怎么样?”

  “那么那句附言您也象那封信的正文一样可以接受吗?”

  “当然喽,布沙尼神甫和我有点关系。我记不得到底是不是还欠着他四万八。可我敢说,我们不会因其中的差额起纠纷的。那么,您对于这句附言觉得很重要吗,我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生?”

  “我必须得向您解释一下,”少校说,“因为十分信任布沙尼神甫的签字,我自己并没有另带着钱来,所以如果这笔钱保证不了的话,我在巴黎的情形就要很不好过了。”

  “象您这么有身份的一位人物怎么可能在一个地方受窘呢?”基督山说。

  “哦,说真话,我一个人都不认识。”少校说。

  “但人家总认识您的吧?”

  “是的,人家认识我,那么”

  “请说吧,我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生。”

  “那么您可以把这四万八千里弗付给我的了?”

  “当然啦,随便您什么时候要都可以。”少校的眼睛惊喜地睁得圆圆的。“但请坐,”基督山说,“真的,我不知道自己脑子里想了些什么,竟让您站在那儿一刻钟。”

  “没关系。”少校拖过一把圈椅,自己坐下了。

  “现在,”伯爵说,“您想吃点儿什么东西吗?来一杯红葡萄酒,白葡萄酒,还是阿利坎特葡萄酒?”

  “阿利坎特葡萄酒吧,如果不麻烦的话,我喜欢喝这种酒。”

  “我有几瓶上好的。您用饼干下酒好不好?”

  “好的。我吃点饼干,多谢您这样周到。”

  基督山拉了拉铃,巴浦斯汀出现了。伯爵向他迎上去。

  “怎么样?”他低声说道。

  “那个青年来了。”贴身跟班也低声说道。

  “你把他领到哪一个房间去了?”

  “照大人的吩咐,在那间蓝客厅里。”

  “对了,现在去拿一瓶阿利坎特葡萄酒和几块饼干来。”

  巴浦斯汀走了出去。

  “真的,”少校说,“这样打扰您,实在于心不安。”

  “小事一桩,何足挂齿。”伯爵说。

  巴浦斯汀拿了酒和饼干进来。伯爵把一只杯子斟满,但在另一只杯子里,他只把这种红宝石色的液体滴了几滴。酒瓶上满是蛛丝,还有其他种种比一个人脸上的皱纹更确切地证明这确是陈年好酒。少校也十分聪明地拿了那只斟满的酒杯和一块饼干。伯爵叫巴浦斯汀把那只盘子放在他的客人旁边,客人就带着一种很满意的表情啜了一口阿利坎特酒,然后又津津有味地把他的饼干在葡萄酒里蘸了蘸。

  “哦,先生,您长住在卢卡是不是?您又有钱又高贵,又受人尊敬——凡是使一个人快乐的条件,您都具有了?”

  “都具有了,”少校说,急忙吞下他的饼干,“真是都具有了。”

  “您就缺少一样东西,否则就十全十美了,是不是?”

  “就缺少一样东西。”那意大利人说。

  “而那样东西就是您那个失踪的孩子!”

  “唉,”少校拿起第二块饼干说,“那的确是我的一件憾事。”这位可敬的少校两眼望天,叹息了一声。

  “尽管告诉我,那么,”伯爵说,“您这样痛惜的令郎,究竟是谁呢?因为我老是以为您还是一个单身汉。”

  “一般都是那么说,先生,”少校说,“而我”

  “是的,”伯爵答道,“而且您还故意证实那种谣传。我想,您当然是打算掩饰青年时代的一次不检点,免得社会上传得纷纷扬扬?”

  少校的神色又复原了,重新装出他那种一贯的从容不迫,同时垂下他的眼睛,大概是想借此恢复他面部的表情或帮助他想象;他时不时朝伯爵偷看上一眼,但伯爵的嘴角上依然挂着那种温和的好奇的微笑。

  “是的,”少校说,“我的确希望这种过失能瞒过所有人。”

  “起因当然不能怪您,”基督山答道,“因为象您这样的人是不会犯这种过失的。”

  “噢,不,当然不能怪我。”少校说着,微笑着摇摇头。

  “得怪那位做母亲的?”伯爵说道。

  “是的,得怪那位做母亲的——他那个可怜的母亲!”少校说道,并拿起第三块饼干。

  “再喝一点酒,我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂,”伯爵一面说,一面给他倒第二杯阿利坎特葡萄酒,“您太激动啦。”

  “他那可怜的母亲!”少校吞吞吐吐地说着,尽量想让他的意志完全控制住自己的泪腺,以使便出一滴假眼泪来润湿他的眼角。

  “我想,她出身于意大利第一流家庭吧,是不是?”

  “她的家庭是费沙尔的贵族,伯爵阁下。”

  “她的名字是叫——”

  “您想知道她的名字吗?”

  “噢,”基督山说,“您告诉我也多余,因为我已经知道了。”

  “伯爵阁下是无所不知的。”那意大利人说,并鞠了一躬。

  “奥丽伐•高塞奈黎,对不对?”

  “奥丽伐•高塞奈黎!”

  “一位侯爵的小姐?”

  “一位侯爵的小姐!”

  “而您不顾她家庭的反对,总算娶到了她?”

  “是的,我娶到了她。”

  “您肯定把那各种文件都带来了吧?”基督山说。

  “什么文件?”

  “您和奥丽伐•高塞奈黎结婚的证书,你们的孩子的出生登记证。”

  “我孩子的出生登记证?”

  “安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂的出生登记证——令郎的名字不是叫安德烈吗?”

  “我想是的。”少校说。

  “什么!您‘想’是的?”

  “我不敢十分确定,因为他已经失踪了这么长时间了。”

  “那倒也是,”基督山说。“那么您把文件都带来了吗?”

  “伯爵阁下,说来十分抱歉,因为不知道非要用那些文件,所以我一时疏忽,忘了把它们带来了。”

  “那就很不好办了。”基督山答道。

  “那么,它们非要不可吗?”

  “它们是必不可少的呀。”

  少校用手抹了一抹他的额头。“哎呀,糟了,必不可少!”

  “当然是这样,说不定这儿会有人怀疑到你们结婚的正当性或者你们孩子的合法性!”

  “没错,”少校说,“可能会有人怀疑的。”

  “倘若如此,您那个孩子的处境可就非常不乐观了。”

  “那时他极其不利。”

  “或许那会让他错过一门很好的亲事。”

  “太糟了!”

  “您必须知道,在法国,他们对这些是很看重的。象在意大利那样跑到教士那儿去说‘我们彼此相爱,请您给我们证婚’那是不行的。在法国,结婚是一件公事,正式结婚必须有无懈可击的证明文件。”

  “那真不幸,我可没有这些必需的文件。”

  “幸好,我有。”基督山说。

  “您?”

  “是的。”

  “您有那些文件?”

  “我有那些文件。”

  “啊,真的!”少校说,他眼见着他此次旅行的目的要因缺乏那些文件而落空,也深怕他的健忘或许会使那四万八千里弗产生麻烦,“啊,真的,那就太走运了,是的,实在走运,因为我从来就没想到要把它们带来。”

  “我一点都不奇怪。一个人不能面面俱到呀!幸亏布沙尼长神甫您想到了。”

  “他真是个好人!”

  “他非常谨慎,想得极其周到。”

  “他真是一个值得钦佩的人,”少校说,“他把它们送到您这儿了吗?”

  “这就是。”

  “少校紧握双手,表示钦佩。

  “您是在凯铁尼山圣•保罗教堂里和奥丽伐•高塞奈黎结婚的,这是教士的证书。”

  “是的,没错,是这个。”那位意大利人惊诧地望着说。

  “这是安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂的受洗登记证,是塞拉维柴的教士出具的。”

  “完全不错。”

  “那么,拿走这些证件吧,不关我的事了。您可以把它们交给令郎,令郎自然要小心保存起来。”

  “我想他一定会的!如果他遗失了”

  “嗯,如果他遗失了怎么办呢?”基督山说。

  “那么,”少校答道,“就必需得去抄一份副本,又得拖一些时间才能弄到手。”

  “这事就难办了。”基督山说道。

  “几乎是不可能办的。”少校回答。

  “我很高兴看到您懂得这些文件的价值。”

  “我认为它们是无价之宝。”

  “哦,”基督山说,“至于那青年人的母亲——”

  “至于那青年人的母亲——”那位意大利人焦急地照着重复了一遍。

  “至于高塞奈黎侯爵小姐——”

  “真的,”少校说,好象觉得眼前突然又冒出问题来了,“难道还得她来作证吗?”

  “不,先生,”基督山答道,“而且,她不是已经——对自然偿清了最后的一笔债了吗?”

  “唉!是的。”那意大利人回答。

  “我知道,”基督山说,“她已经去世十年了。”

  “而我现在才追悼她的不幸早逝!”少校悲叹着说,然后从他的口袋里掏出一块格子花纹的手帕,先抹抹右眼,然后又抹抹左眼。

  “您还想怎么样呢?”基督山说,“大家都难逃一死。现在您要明白,我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生,您在法国不必告诉别人说您曾和令郎分离过十五年。吉卜赛人拐小孩这种故事在世界的这个区域并不经常发生,不会有人相信。您曾送他到某个省的某所大学去读书,现在您希望他在巴黎社交界来完成他的教育。为了这个理由,您才不得下暂时离开维亚雷焦,自从您的太太去世以后,您就一直住在那儿。这些就够了。”

  “您是这样看吗?”

  “当然啦。”

  “好极了,那么。”

  “如果他们听到了那次分离的事——”

  “啊,对了,我怎么说呢?”

  “有一个奸诈的家庭教师,让府上的仇人买通——”

  “让高塞奈黎家族方面吗?”

  “一点不错,他拐走了这个孩子,想让府上这一家族绝后。”

  “这很说得过去,因为他是个独子。”

  “好,现在一切都说妥了,这些又唤起的往事现在不要轻易忘记了。您肯定已经猜到我已经为您准备好一件意想不到的事了吧?”

  “是件大喜事吧?”那意大利人问道。

  “啊,我知道一个做父亲的眼睛和他的心一样是不容易被骗过的。”

  “嘿!”少校说。

  “有人把秘密告诉您了吧,或者您大概已猜到他在这儿了吧。”

  “谁在这儿?”

  “你的孩子——您的儿子——您的安德烈!”

  “我的确猜到了,”少校带着尽可能从容的神气回答。“那么他在这儿了吗?”

  “他来了,”基督山说道,“刚才我的贴身跟班进来的时候,他告诉我他已经来了。”

  “啊!好极了!好极了!”少校说着,他每喊一声,就抓一抓他上衣上的纽扣。

  “我亲爱的先生,”基督山说道,“我理解你这种感情,您需要有些时间来适应您自己。我可以用这点时间去让那个青年人准备好这一场想念已久的会见,因为我想他内心的急切也不亚于您呢。”

  “这我可以想象得到。”卡瓦尔康蒂说道。

  “好吧,一刻钟之内,您就可以和他在一起了。”

  “那么您还用带他来吗?您难道还要亲自带他来见我吗?您真是太好啦!”

  “不,我不想来插到你们父子之间。你们单独见面吧。但不必紧张,即使父子之间的本能不提示您,您也弄不错的。他一会儿从这扇门进来。他是个很好看的青年人,肤色很白——也许太白了一点——性格很活泼,您一会儿就可以看到他了,还是您自己来判断吧。”

  “慢着点儿,”少校说,“您知道我只有布沙尼神甫送给我的那两千法郎,这笔款子我已经花在旅费上了,所以”

  “所以您要钱用,那是当然的事,亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生。嗯,这儿先付您八千法郎。”

  少校的眼睛里奕奕闪光。

  “现在我只欠您四万法郎了。”基督山说。

  “大人要收条吗?”少校说着,一面把钱塞进他上装里面的口袋里。

  “要收条干什么?”伯爵说。

  “我想您或许要把它拿给布沙尼神甫看。”

  “哦,您收到余下的四万法郎之后,给我一张整数的收条就行。我们都是君子,不必这么斤斤计较。”

  “啊,是的,确实如此,”少校说道,“我们都是君子。”

  “还有一件事。”基督山说。

  “请说吧。”

  “您可以允许我提个建议吗?”

  “当然,我求之不得。”

  “那么我劝您别再穿这种样式的衣服吧。”

  “真的!”少校说,带着很满意的神气望望他自己。

  “是的。在维亚雷焦的时候兴许可以穿它,但这种服装,不论它本身多么高雅,在巴黎早已过时了。”

  “那真倒霉。”

  “噢,如果您真的爱穿您这种旧式衣服,在您离开巴黎的时候可以再换上。”

  “可我穿什么好呢?”

  “您的皮箱里有什么衣服?”

  “我的皮箱里?我只带了一个旅行皮包。”

  “我肯定您的确没有带别的东西来。一个人何必带那么多东西来给自己添麻烦呢?而且,象您这样的一位老军人在出门的时候,总是喜欢尽可能地少带行李的。”

  “就是因为这个我才——”

  “但您是一个谨慎又有远见的人,所以您事先派人把您的行李运来。现在已经运到黎希留路太子旅馆了。您就住在那儿。”

  “那么在那些箱子里——”

  “我想您已经吩咐您的贴身跟班把您大概需要用的衣服都放进去了——您的便服和制服。逢到大场面,您必须穿上您的制服,看起来才威严。别忘了佩上您的勋章。法国人虽然还在嘲笑勋章,但总还是把它们戴在身上。”

  “好极了!好极了!”少校喜不自禁地说。

  “现在,”基督山说,“您已经做好了准备,不会再兴奋过度了,我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生,请等着和您那个失散的安德烈团聚吧。”

  说着,基督山鞠了一躬,退到门帷后面,让少校自个儿沉浸在狂喜里。





暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-10-18 0
英文原文
Chapter 56
Andrea Cavalcanti.

The Count of Monte Cristo entered the adjoining room, which Baptistin had designated as the drawing-room, and found there a young man, of graceful demeanor and elegant appearance, who had arrived in a cab about half an hour previously. Baptistin had not found any difficulty in recognizing the person who presented himself at the door for admittance. He was certainly the tall young man with light hair, red beard, black eyes, and brilliant complexion, whom his master had so particularly described to him. When the count entered the room the young man was carelessly stretched on a sofa, tapping his boot with the gold-headed cane which he held in his hand. On perceiving the count he rose quickly. "The Count of Monte Cristo, I believe?" said he.

"Yes, sir, and I think I have the honor of addressing Count Andrea Cavalcanti?"

"Count Andrea Cavalcanti," repeated the young man, accompanying his words with a bow.

"You are charged with a letter of introduction addressed to me, are you not?" said the count.

"I did not mention that, because the signature seemed to me so strange."

"The letter signed `Sinbad the Sailor,' is it not?"

"Exactly so. Now, as I have never known any Sinbad, with the exception of the one celebrated in the `Thousand and One Nights'" --

"Well, it is one of his descendants, and a great friend of mine; he is a very rich Englishman, eccentric almost to insanity, and his real name is Lord Wilmore."

"Ah, indeed? Then that explains everything that is extraordinary," said Andrea. "He is, then, the same Englishman whom I met -- at -- ah -- yes, indeed. Well, monsieur, I am at your service."

"If what you say be true," replied the count, smiling, "perhaps you will be kind enough to give me some account of yourself and your family?"

"Certainly, I will do so," said the young man, with a quickness which gave proof of his ready invention. "I am (as you have said) the Count Andrea Cavalcanti, son of Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti, a descendant of the Cavalcanti whose names are inscribed in the golden book at Florence. Our family, although still rich (for my father's income amounts to half a million), has experienced many misfortunes, and I myself was, at the age of five years, taken away by the treachery of my tutor, so that for fifteen years I have not seen the author of my existence. Since I have arrived at years of discretion and become my own master, I have been constantly seeking him, but all in vain. At length I received this letter from your friend, which states that my father is in Paris, and authorizes me to address myself to you for information respecting him."

"Really, all you have related to me is exceedingly interesting," said Monte Cristo, observing the young man with a gloomy satisfaction; "and you have done well to conform in everything to the wishes of my friend Sinbad; for your father is indeed here, and is seeking you."

The count from the moment of first entering the drawing-room, had not once lost sight of the expression of the young man's countenance; he had admired the assurance of his look and the firmness of his voice; but at these words, so natural in themselves, "Your father is indeed here, and
is seeking you," young Andrea started, and exclaimed, "My father? Is my father here?"

"Most undoubtedly," replied Monte Cristo; "your father, Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti." The expression of terror which, for the moment, had overspread the features of the young man, had now disappeared. "Ah, yes, that is the name, certainly. Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti. And you really mean to say; monsieur, that my dear father is here?"

"Yes, sir; and I can even add that I have only just left his company. The history which he related to me of his lost son touched me to the quick; indeed, his griefs, hopes, and fears on that subject might furnish material for a most touching and pathetic poem. At length, he one day received a letter, stating that the abductors of his son now offered to restore him, or at least to give notice where he might be found, on condition of receiving a large sum of money, by way of ransom. Your father did not hesitate an instant, and the sum was sent to the frontier of Piedmont, with a passport signed for Italy. You were in the south of France, I think?"

"Yes," replied Andrea, with an embarrassed air, "I was in the south of France."

"A carriage was to await you at Nice?"

"Precisely so; and it conveyed me from Nice to Genoa, from Genoa to Turin, from Turin to Chambery, from Chambery to Pont-de-Beauvoisin, and from Pont-de-Beauvoisin to Paris."

"Indeed? Then your father ought to have met with you on the road, for it is exactly the same route which he himself took, and that is how we have been able to trace your journey to this place."

"But," said Andrea, "if my father had met me, I doubt if he would have recognized me; I must be somewhat altered since he last saw me."

"Oh, the voice of nature," said Monte Cristo.

"True," interrupted the young man, "I had not looked upon it in that light."

"Now," replied Monte Cristo "there is only one source of uneasiness left in your father's mind, which is this -- he is anxious to know how you have been employed during your long absence from him, how you have been treated by your persecutors, and if they have conducted themselves towards you with all the deference due to your rank. Finally, he is anxious to see if you have been fortunate enough to escape the bad moral influence to which you have been exposed, and which is infinitely more to be dreaded than any physical suffering; he wishes to discover if the fine abilities with which nature had endowed you have been weakened by want of culture; and, in short, whether you consider yourself capable of resuming and retaining in the world the high position to which your rank entitles you."

"Sir!" exclaimed the young man, quite astounded, "I hope no false report" --

"As for myself, I first heard you spoken of by my friend Wilmore, the philanthropist. I believe he found you in some unpleasant position, but do not know of what nature, for I did not ask, not being inquisitive. Your misfortunes engaged his sympathies, so you see you must have been interesting. He told me that he was anxious to restore you to the position which you had lost, and that he would seek your father until he found him. He did seek, and has found him, apparently, since he is here now; and, finally, my friend apprised me of your coming, and gave me a few other instructions relative to your future fortune. I am quite aware that my friend Wilmore is peculiar, but he is sincere, and as rich as a gold-mine, consequently, he may indulge his eccentricities without any fear of their ruining him, and I have promised to adhere to his instructions. Now, sir, pray do not be offended at the question I am about to put to you, as it comes in the way of my duty as your patron. I would wish to know if the misfortunes which have happened to you -- misfortunes entirely beyond your control, and which in no degree diminish my regard for you -- I would wish to know if they have not, in some measure, contributed to render you a stranger to the world in which your fortune and your name entitle you to make a conspicuous figure?"

"Sir," returned the young man, with a reassurance of manner, "make your mind easy on this score. Those who took me from my father, and who always intended, sooner or later, to sell me again to my original proprietor, as they have now done, calculated that, in order to make the most of their bargain, it would be politic to leave me in possession of all my personal and hereditary worth, and even to increase the value, if possible. I have, therefore, received a very good education, and have been treated by these kidnappers very much as the slaves were treated in Asia Minor, whose masters made them grammarians, doctors, and philosophers, in order that they might fetch a higher price in the Roman market." Monte Cristo smiled with satisfaction; it appeared as if he had not expected so much from M. Andrea Cavalcanti. "Besides," continued the young man, "if there did appear some defect in education, or offence against the established forms of etiquette, I suppose it would be excused, in consideration of the misfortunes which accompanied my birth, and followed me through my youth."

"Well," said Monte Cristo in an indifferent tone, "you will do as you please, count, for you are the master of your own actions, and are the person most concerned in the matter, but if I were you, I would not divulge a word of these adventures. Your history is quite a romance, and the world, which delights in romances in yellow covers, strangely mistrusts those which are bound in living parchment, even though they be gilded like yourself. This is the kind of difficulty which I wished to represent to you, my dear count. You would hardly have recited your touching history before it would go forth to the world, and be deemed unlikely and unnatural. You would be no longer a lost child found, but you would be looked upon as an upstart, who had sprung up like a mushroom in the night. You might excite a little curiosity, but it is not every one who likes to be made the centre of observation and the subject of unpleasant
remark."

"I agree with you, monsieur," said the young man, turning pale, and, in spite of himself, trembling beneath the scrutinizing look of his companion, "such consequences would be extremely unpleasant."

"Nevertheless, you must not exaggerate the evil," said Monte Cristo, "for by endeavoring to avoid one fault you will fall into another. You must resolve upon one simple and single line of conduct, and for a man of your intelligence, this plan is as easy as it is necessary; you must form honorable
friendships, and by that means counteract the prejudice which may attach to the obscurity of your former life." Andrea visibly changed countenance. "I would offer myself as your surety and friendly adviser," said Monte Cristo, "did I
not possess a moral distrust of my best friends, and a sort
of inclination to lead others to doubt them too; therefore,
in departing from this rule, I should (as the actors say) be playing a part quite out of my line, and should, therefore,
run the risk of being hissed, which would be an act of
folly."

"However, your excellency," said Andrea, "in consideration
of Lord Wilmore, by whom I was recommended to you -- "

"Yes, certainly," interrupted Monte Cristo; "but Lord Wilmore did not omit to inform me, my dear M. Andrea, that the season of your youth was rather a stormy one. Ah," said the count, watching Andrea's countenance, "I do not demand any confession from you; it is precisely to avoid that necessity that your father was sent for from Lucca. You shall soon see him. He is a little stiff and pompous in his manner, and he is disfigured by his uniform; but when it becomes known that he has been for eighteen years in the Austrian service, all that will be pardoned. We are not generally very severe with the Austrians. In short, you will find your father a very presentable person, I assure you."

"Ah, sir, you have given me confidence; it is so long since we were separated, that I have not the least remembrance of him, and, besides, you know that in the eyes of the world a large fortune covers all defects."

"He is a millionaire -- his income is 500,000 francs."

"Then," said the young man, with anxiety, "I shall be sure to be placed in an agreeable position."

"One of the most agreeable possible, my dear sir; he will allow you an income of 50,000 livres per annum during the whole time of your stay in Paris."

"Then in that case I shall always choose to remain there."

"You cannot control circumstances, my dear sir; `man proposes, and God disposes.'" Andrea sighed. "But," said he, "so long as I do remain in Paris, and nothing forces me to quit it, do you mean to tell me that I may rely on receiving the sum you just now mentioned to me?"

"You may."

"Shall I receive it from my father?" asked Andrea, with some uneasiness.

"Yes, you will receive it from your father personally, but Lord Wilmore will be the security for the money. He has, at the request of your father, opened an account of 6,000 francs a month at M. Danglars', which is one of the safest banks in Paris."

"And does my father mean to remain long in Paris?" asked Andrea.

"Only a few days," replied Monte Cristo. "His service does not allow him to absent himself more than two or three weeks together."

"Ah, my dear father!" exclaimed Andrea, evidently charmed with the idea of his speedy departure.

"Therefore," said Monte Cristo feigning to mistake his meaning -- "therefore I will not, for another instant, retard the pleasure of your meeting. Are you prepared to embrace your worthy father?"

"I hope you do not doubt it."

"Go, then, into the drawing-room, my young friend, where you
will find your father awaiting you." Andrea made a low bow to the count, and entered the adjoining room. Monte Cristo watched him till he disappeared, and then touched a spring in a panel made to look like a picture, which, in sliding partly from the frame, discovered to view a small opening, so cleverly contrived that it revealed all that was passing in the drawing-room now occupied by Cavalcanti and Andrea. The young man closed the door behind him, and advanced towards the major, who had risen when he heard steps approaching him. "Ah, my dear father!" said Andrea in a loud voice, in order that the count might hear him in the next room, "is it really you?"

"How do you do, my dear son?" said the major gravely.

"After so many years of painful separation," said Andrea, in the same tone of voice, and glancing towards the door, "what a happiness it is to meet again!"

"Indeed it is, after so long a separation."

"Will you not embrace me, sir?" said Andrea.

"If you wish it, my son," said the major; and the two men embraced each other after the fashion of actors on the stage; that is to say, each rested his head on the other's shoulder.

"Then we are once more reunited?" said Andrea.

"Once more," replied the major.

"Never more to be separated?"

"Why, as to that -- I think, my dear son, you must be by this time so accustomed to France as to look upon it almost as a second country."

"The fact is," said the young man, "that I should be exceedingly grieved to leave it."

"As for me, you must know I cannot possibly live out of Lucca; therefore I shall return to Italy as soon as I can."

"But before you leave France, my dear father, I hope you will put me in possession of the documents which will be necessary to prove my descent."

"Certainly; I am come expressly on that account; it has cost me much trouble to find you, but I had resolved on giving them into your hands, and if I had to recommence my search, it would occupy all the few remaining years of my life."

"Where are these papers, then?"

"Here they are."

Andrea seized the certificate of his father's marriage and his own baptismal register, and after having opened them with all the eagerness which might be expected under the circumstances, he read them with a facility which proved that he was accustomed to similar documents, and with an expression which plainly denoted an unusual interest in the contents. When he had perused the documents, an indefinable expression of pleasure lighted up his countenance, and looking at the major with a most peculiar smile, he said, in very excellent Tuscan, -- "Then there is no longer any such thing, in Italy as being condemned to the galleys?" The major drew himself up to his full height.

"Why? -- what do you mean by that question?"

"I mean that if there were, it would be impossible to draw up with impunity two such deeds as these. In France, my dear sir, half such a piece of effrontery as that would cause you to be quickly despatched to Toulon for five years, for change of air."

"Will you be good enough to explain your meaning?" said the major, endeavoring as much as possible to assume an air of the greatest majesty.

"My dear M. Cavalcanti," said Andrea, taking the major by the arm in a confidential manner, "how much are you paid for being my father?" The major was about to speak, when Andrea continued, in a low voice.

"Nonsense, I am going to set you an example of confidence, they give me 50,000 francs a year to be your son; consequently, you can understand that it is not at all likely I shall ever deny my parent." The major looked anxiously around him. "Make yourself easy, we are quite alone," said Andrea; "besides, we are conversing in Italian."

"Well, then," replied the major, "they paid me 50,000 francs down."

"Monsieur Cavalcanti," said Andrea, "do you believe in fairy tales?"

"I used not to do so, but I really feel now almost obliged to have faith in them."

"You have, then, been induced to alter your opinion; you have had some proofs of their truth?" The major drew from his pocket a handful of gold. "Most palpable proofs," said he, "as you may perceive."

"You think, then, that I may rely on the count's promises?"

"Certainly I do."

"You are sure he will keep his word with me?"

"To the letter, but at the same time, remember, we must continue to play our respective parts. I, as a tender father" --

"And I as a dutiful son, as they choose that I shall be descended from you."

"Whom do you mean by they?"

"Ma foi, I can hardly tell, but I was alluding to those who wrote the letter; you received one, did you not?"

"Yes."

"From whom?"

"From a certain Abbe Busoni."

"Have you any knowledge of him?"

"No, I have never seen him."

"What did he say in the letter?"

"You will promise not to betray me?"

"Rest assured of that; you well know that our interests are the same."

"Then read for yourself;" and the major gave a letter into the young man's hand. Andrea read in a low voice --

"You are poor; a miserable old age awaits you. Would you like to become rich, or at least independent? Set out immediately for Paris, and demand of the Count of Monte Cristo, Avenue des Champs Elysees, No. 30, the son whom you had by the Marchesa Corsinari, and who was taken from you at five years of age. This son is named Andrea Cavalcanti. In order that you may not doubt the kind intention of the writer of this letter, you will find enclosed an order for 2,400 francs, payable in Florence, at Signor Gozzi's; also a letter of introduction to the Count of Monte Cristo, on whom I give you a draft of 48,000 francs. Remember to go to the count on the 26th May at seven o'clock in the evening.

(Signed)

"Abbe Busoni."

"It is the same."

"What do you mean?" said the major.

"I was going to say that I received a letter almost to the same effect."

"You?"

"Yes."

"From the Abbe Busoni?"

"No."

"From whom, then?"

"From an Englishman, called Lord Wilmore, who takes the name of Sinbad the Sailor."

"And of whom you have no more knowledge than I of the Abbe Busoni?"

"You are mistaken; there I am ahead of you."

"You have seen him, then?"

"Yes, once."

"Where?"

"Ah, that is just what I cannot tell you; if I did, I should make you as wise as myself, which it is not my intention to do."

"And what did the letter contain?"

"Read it."

"`You are poor, and your future prospects are dark and gloomy. Do you wish for a name? should you like to be rich, and your own master?'"

"Ma foi," said the young man; "was it possible there could be two answers to such a question?"

"Take the post-chaise which you will find waiting at the Porte de Genes, as you enter Nice; pass through Turin, Chambery, and Pont-de-Beauvoisin. Go to the Count of Monte Cristo, Avenue des Champs Elysees, on the 26th of May, at seven o'clock in the evening, and demand of him your father. You are the son of the Marchese Cavalcanti and the Marchesa Oliva Corsinari. The marquis will give you some papers which will certify this fact, and authorize you to appear under that name in the Parisian world. As to your rank, an annual income of 50,000 livres will enable you to support it admirably. I enclose a draft for 5,000 livres, payable on M. Ferrea, banker at Nice, and also a letter of introduction to the Count of Monte Cristo, whom I have directed to supply all your wants.

"Sinbad the Sailor."

"Humph," said the major; "very good. You have seen the count, you say?"

"I have only just left him "

"And has he conformed to all that the letter specified?"

"He has."

"Do you understand it?"

"Not in the least."

"There is a dupe somewhere."

"At all events, it is neither you nor I."

"Certainly not."

"Well, then" --

"Why, it does not much concern us, do you think it does?"

"No; I agree with you there. We must play the game to the end, and consent to be blindfold."

"Ah, you shall see; I promise you I will sustain my part to admiration."

"I never once doubted your doing so." Monte Cristo chose this moment for re-entering the drawing-room. On hearing the sound of his footsteps, the two men threw themselves in each other's arms, and while they were in the midst of this embrace, the count entered. "Well, marquis," said Monte Cristo, "you appear to be in no way disappointed in the son whom your good fortune has restored to you."

"Ah, your excellency, I am overwhelmed with delight."

"And what are your feelings?" said Monte Cristo, turning to the young man.

"As for me, my heart is overflowing with happiness."

"Happy father, happy son!" said the count.

"There is only one thing which grieves me," observed the major, "and that is the necessity for my leaving Paris so soon."

"Ah, my dear M. Cavalcanti, I trust you will not leave before I have had the honor of presenting you to some of my friends."

"I am at your service, sir," replied the major.

"Now, sir," said Monte Cristo, addressing Andrea, "make your confession."

"To whom?"

"Tell M. Cavalcanti something of the state of your finances."

"Ma foi, monsieur, you have touched upon a tender chord."

"Do you hear what he says, major?"

"Certainly I do."

"But do you understand?"

"I do."

"Your son says he requires money."

"Well, what would you have me do?" said the major.

"You should furnish him with some of course," replied Monte Cristo.

"I?"

"Yes, you," said the count, at the same time advancing towards Andrea, and slipping a packet of bank-notes into the young man's hand.

"What is this?"

"It is from your father."

"From my father?"

"Yes; did you not tell him just now that you wanted money? Well, then, he deputes me to give you this."

"Am I to consider this as part of my income on account?"

"No, it is for the first expenses of your settling in Paris."

"Ah, how good my dear father is!"

"Silence," said Monte Cristo; "he does not wish you to know that it comes from him."

"I fully appreciate his delicacy," said Andrea, cramming the notes hastily into his pocket.

"And now, gentlemen, I wish you good-morning," said Monte Cristo.

"And when shall we have the honor of seeing you again, your excellency?" asked Cavalcanti.

"Ah," said Andrea, "when may we hope for that pleasure?"

"On Saturday, if you will -- Yes. -- Let me see -- Saturday -- I am to dine at my country house, at Auteuil, on that day, Rue de la Fontaine, No. 28. Several persons are invited, and among others, M. Danglars, your banker. I will introduce you to him, for it will be necessary he should know you, as he is to pay your money."

"Full dress?" said the major, half aloud.

"Oh, yes, certainly," said the count; "uniform, cross, knee-breeches."

"And how shall I be dressed?" demanded Andrea.

"Oh, very simply; black trousers, patent leather boots, white waistcoat, either a black or blue coat, and a long cravat. Go to Blin or Veronique for your clothes. Baptistin will tell you where, if you do not know their address. The less pretension there is in your attire, the better will be the effect, as you are a rich man. If you mean to buy any horses, get them of Devedeux, and if you purchase a phaeton, go to Baptiste for it."

"At what hour shall we come?" asked the young man.

"About half-past six."

"We will be with you at that time," said the major. The two Cavalcanti bowed to the count, and left the house. Monte Cristo went to the window, and saw them crossing the street, arm in arm. "There go two miscreants;" said he, "it is a pity they are not really related!" -- then, after an instant of gloomy reflection, "Come, I will go to see the Morrels," said he; "I think that disgust is even more sickening than hatred."





中文翻译
第五十六章 安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂

  基督山伯爵走进隔壁房间,也就是巴浦斯汀所说的那个蓝客厅的房间,看到里面有一个风度翩翩、仪表温雅的青年。

  他在半小时前乘着一辆出租马车来到这里。他来登门求见的时候,巴浦斯汀轻易地认出了他是谁,因为伯爵事先已向他详细描述过来客的相貌,所以一看见这位黄头发、棕色胡子、黑色眼睛、白色皮肤、身材高大的青年,自然就毫无疑问了。

  伯爵走进来的时候,这位青年正随便地躺在一张沙发上,用手里拿着的那根金头手杖轻轻敲打他的皮靴。一见伯爵进来,他赶紧站起来。“是基督山伯爵吧,我想?”他说。

  “是的,阁下,我想您就是安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵阁下吧?”

  “安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵。”青年一面重复说着这个头衔,一面鞠了一躬。

  “您带了一封介绍信来见我,是不是?”伯爵说。

  “我之所以没有提及那一点,是因为我觉得那个署名非常古怪。”

  “‘水手辛巴德’,是不是?”

  “一点不错。因为除了《一千零一夜》里那位声名赫赫的辛巴德外,我从来就不认识姓这个姓的任何一个人——”

  “哦!他就是那个辛巴德的一个后裔,而且是我的一个好朋友。他是个非常有钱的英国人,为人古怪得几近疯狂。他的真名叫威玛勋爵。”

  “啊,是这样!那就都明白了,”安德烈说,“那倒是很特别的。那么,这个英国人就是我在——啊——是的——好极了!伯爵阁下,我悉听您的吩咐就是了。”

  “如果您说的都是实情,伯爵微笑着说道,“大概您可以把您自己和府上的事情讲一点给我听听?”

  “当然可以,”青年说,他的神色很从容,显示他的记忆力很健全。“我,正如您所说的,是安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵,巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校的儿子——我们卡瓦尔康蒂这个家族的名字曾铭刻在佛罗伦萨的金书上。本族虽然还很富有(因为家父的收入达五十万,却曾遭受过许多挫折,而在我五岁的时候就让我那位奸诈的家庭教师拐走,所以我已经十五年没见到我生身之父了。等我到了能了解事实之年,可以自主以后,我就一直不停地找他,但都一无所获。最后,我接到您朋友的这封信,说家父在巴黎,并叫我亲自找您来打听他的消息。”

  “真的,您所讲的这些话我觉得非常有趣,”基督山怀着阴沉的满意望着那个青年说,“您把您的所有心事都倾诉给敝友辛巴德做的很对,因为您的父亲的确就在这儿,而且正在寻找您。”

  伯爵从走进客厅来的那一刻起,一直就没有一刻忽略过那个青年脸上的表情。他很佩服他神情的平定和声音的稳健;但一听到“您的父亲的确就在这儿,而且正在寻找您”这两句十分平常的话,小安德烈吃了一惊,喊道:“我的父亲!我的父亲在这儿?”

  “这没有什么好怀疑的,”基督山答道,“令尊,巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校。”

  那一时布满青年脸上的恐怖神色几乎立刻就烟消云散。

  “啊,是的!当然是叫那个名字,”他说:“巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校。而您真的是说,伯爵阁下,我那位亲爱的父亲就在这儿吗?”

  “是的,阁下,我甚至还可以再说上一句,我刚才还跟他在一起呢。他跟我讲起他失子的那些经过,我听后深受感动。确实,他在那一件事上的忧虑、希望和恐惧完全可以用作一首最哀怨动人的诗作的素材。有一天,他总算收到一封信,说拐走他儿子的那帮人现在愿意归还给他,至少可以通知他上哪儿去找,但要得到一大笔钱作赎金。令尊毫不迟疑,差人把那笔款子送到皮埃蒙特边境上,还带去了一张去意大利的护照。您那时是在法国南部吧,我想?”

  “是的,”安德烈用一种尴尬的口气答道,’我是在法国南部。”

  “一辆马车派在尼斯等您。”

  “一点不错。它载着我从尼斯到热那亚,从热那亚到都灵,从都灵到尚贝里,从尚贝里到波伏森湖,又从波伏森湖到巴黎。”

  “是这样!那么令尊应该在路上碰到您了,因为他恰好也是走那条路线来的,照此推算,路上经过的各站一点都不错。”

  “但是,”安德烈说,“即使家父曾碰到过我,我也很怀疑他是不是还认得我,从他最后那次见我以来,我肯定已有多少变化了。”

  “噢,俗话说父子天性呀。”基督山说。

  “没错,”青年说,“我倒没有想到父子天性这一句俗语。”

  “令尊的心里现在就对一件事还觉得有点不踏实,”基督山答道,“就是他迫切想知道您在离开他的那一段时间里情况。那些害您的人怎么对待您,他们对您的态度是否还顾及过您的身份。最后,他迫切想知道您是不是有幸地摆脱过精神上的不良影响,那肯定要比任何肉体上的痛苦更不可忍受,他希望知道您天生的优良本性有没有因为缺乏教育而被削弱。总之,您自己到底认为您能不能重新在社会上维持与您高贵的身份相称的地位。”

  “阁下,”青年喃喃地说,简直吓傻了,“我希望没有什么谣言——”

  “就我个人说,我第一次听到您的大名是那位慈善家敝友威玛告诉我的。我相信他初次和您相见的时候您的境况颇不愉快,但详细情形我不了解,因为我并没有细问,我不是一个好究根问底的人。您的不幸引起了他的同情,所以您那时候的状况肯定很有意思。他跟我说,他非常想恢复您所丧失的地位,一定要找到令尊不可。他真的去找了,而且显然已找到了他,因为他现在已经在这儿了。最后,敝友通知我您快要来了,并且给了我有关您前途的幸福的指令。我知道敝友威玛是个奇人,但他为人很诚恳,而且金矿一般富有,所以他可以随心所欲按他的怪癖行事而不必担心自己会倾家荡产,而我也已答应执行他的指令。先生,我现在站在赞助人位置上觉得有责任问您一个问题,请千万不必介意。按照您的财产和名份,您就要成为一位显赫人物,我很想知道,您所遭遇的不幸——这种不幸绝不是您自己所能应付,因此一点儿都不减少我对您的敬意——我很想知道,他们有没有做过什么而让您对快要踏入的那个社会茫然无知?”

  “阁下,”青年回答,在伯爵说话的时候,他已逐渐恢复了他的自信心,“这方面您放心好了。把我从家父身边拐走的那些人,正象他们现在事实上已经表现出来的那样,从来都存心要把我卖回给他的,而出于使他们的交易获得最大利益的打算,最妙的办法,莫过于让我保全我的社会身份和天资,如果可能的话,甚至还需要加以改进。小亚细亚的奴隶主常常培养他们的奴隶当文法教师、医生和哲学家,以便可以在罗马市场上卖个好价钱,那些拐子待我也正是这样,所以我倒受了很好的教育。”基督山满意地微笑了一下,看来好象他原来并没想到安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂先生能这样机警老练似的。“而且,”那位青年人继续说,“即使在教育上有什么不足的地方,或者对于既定的礼仪有什么违误之外,但念及我与生俱来以及此后始终伴随着我的整个幼年时代的不幸,他们也会予以谅解的。”

  “很好,”基督山用一种局外人的口吻说,“悉听尊便,子爵,因为您的行为当然得您自己作主,而且跟您也最利害相关。但如果我是您,我对于这些奇遇就一个字都不说出去。您的身世简直就是一篇传奇式的故事。世人虽然喜欢夹在两张黄纸封面之间的传奇故事,但说来奇怪,对于那些装在活生生的羊皮纸里面的,却反而不肯相信,即使出之于象您这样一位体面的人物之口。我很想提醒您这一类的麻烦,子爵阁下。要是您对什么人谈起您这段动人的身世,那么您的话还没说完,就会传得沸沸扬扬,而且被认为象是编造的。您因此就不再是一个被拐走而又寻获的孩子,而会被人看作一个象夜间长出来的香蕈那样的暴发户。您也许会引起一些人小小的好奇心,而成了人们谈话的中心和流言蜚语的题目,看来总不是谁都愿意的。”

  “我同意您的看法,伯爵阁下,”青年说道,在基督山的目光的逼视下,他的脸色不禁变得苍白起来。“这种结果的确不愉快。”

  “但是,您当然用不着夸大您的不幸,”基督山说,“但也不必为了竭力避免以至顾此失彼。您必须下决心采取一条单纯的行动路线,而象您这么个聪明人,这个计划很容易做得到,而且也十分必要。您必须结交一些好朋友,以此来抵销那种您以前的微贱生活可能招致的偏见。”安德烈脸上顿然失色。“我本来可以提出来作您的担保人和可靠的顾问,”基督山说,“但我生性对我最好的朋友也有怀疑的态度,而且很愿意使他们对我也有这种态度,所以,要是背离了这条规则,我就等于在扮演外行角色,很有被嘲笑的危险,那未免就太傻了。”

  “但是,伯爵阁下,”安德烈说,“我是威玛勋爵介绍来见您的,看他的份儿上——”

  “是的,当然罗,”基督山打断他的话说,“我亲爱的安德烈先生,但威玛勋爵并没有忘记告诉我您的幼年生活颇多风波。”伯爵注视着安德烈的脸说,“我并不要求您向我说明,而且,正是因为免得您有求于任何人,才到卢卡去请令尊来的。您马上就可以见到他了。他的为人稍微有点拘谨和高傲,而且因为穿着制服关系,仪表上差了一点,但大家知道了他在奥地利军团中服役的时候,一切都可以得到谅解了。我们对奥地利人一般都不十分苛求。反正,您一会儿就会知道令尊是一位很体面的人物,我可以向您保证。”

  “啊,先生,您让我放心了,我们分别已经这么久,所以我一点儿记不得他长什么样子了。”

  “而且,您知道,在一般人们的眼睛里,一笔大家产是可以弥补一切缺陷的。”

  “那么,家父真的很有钱吗,阁下?”

  “他是位大富翁——他的年收入达五十万里弗。”

  “那么,”青年急切地说,“我的境况一定可以很体面了。”

  “最体面不过了,我亲爱的先生。在您住在巴黎的期间,他每年可以让您有五万里弗的收入。”

  “真是这样的话,我情愿永远留在这儿了。”

  “环境是您无能为力的,我亲爱的先生,‘谋事在人,成事在天’。”

  安德烈叹息了一声。“但是,”他说,“在我留在巴黎而不必非得离开的期间,您真认为我可以拿到您刚才向我说过的那笔款子吗?”

  “可以。”

  “从家父手里拿吗?”安德烈略带不安地问。

  “是的,您可以亲自向令尊要,那笔钱威玛勋爵可以担保。他按令尊的要求,在腾格拉尔先生那儿开了一个月支五千法郎的户头,腾格拉尔先生的银行是巴黎最保险的银行之一。”

  “家父打算长住巴黎吗?”安德烈问。

  “就住几天,”基督山答道。“他的职务原因,不便一次离开两三个星期以上。”

  “啊,我亲爱的父亲!”安德烈喊道,显然很高兴他这么快就离开。

  “所以,”基督山说,假装误会了他的意思——“所以我不再拖延你们这次难得的会面了。你做好准备去拥抱您的可爱的父亲了吗?”

  “我希望您不会怀疑这一点。”

  “去吧,那么,在客厅里,我的青年朋友,可以看见令尊正在那儿等候您。”

  安德烈向伯爵深深地鞠了一躬,走进隔壁房间。基督山一直注视到看不见他了,然后按了一按一个机关。这个机关从外表看象是一幅画。按过之后,镜框滑开一块儿,露出一条小缝,小缝设计得非常巧妙,从那儿可以窥见那间现在卡瓦尔康蒂和安德烈所在的客厅里的一切情形。那位青年人随手把门带上,朝少校走过去,少校听到向他走过来的脚步声,就站起身来。“啊!我亲爱的爸爸!”安德烈说,声音很响,希望让隔壁房间里的伯爵听得到,“真的是您吗?”

  “你好吗,我亲爱的儿子?”少校郑重地说。

  “经过这么多年痛苦的分别后,”安德烈以同样的口吻说,并瞟了一眼那扇门,“现在又重逢了,多么让人快活!”

  “真是这样,经过这么多年的分别。”

  “您不拥抱我吗,大人?”安德烈说。

  “可以的,如果你愿意的话,我的儿子。”少校说。于是那两个男人象在舞台上演戏样的拥抱起来,也就是各自把头搁在对方的肩胛上。

  “那么我们又团圆了吗?”安德烈说。

  “又团圆啦!”少校回答。

  “永远不分离了吗?”

  “哦,关于那一点,我想,我亲爱的儿子,您现在一定在法国住惯了,快把它当作你的祖国了吧。”

  “实际上,”青年说,“要我离开巴黎,我真难过极了。”

  “对于我,您得知道,我是不能长期离开卢卡的,所以我得尽快赶回意大利去。”

  “但在您离开法国以前,我亲爱的爸爸,我希望您能把那些证明我身份的必要证明文件交给我。”

  “当然喽,我这次就是专门为这件事来的。我费了那么大的苦心来找你——就是为了要把那些文件交给你——我实在不想再来找一次了,要是再找一次的话,我的残年都要耗费在这上面啦。”

  “那么,这些文件在哪儿呢?”

  “就在这儿。”

  安德烈把他父亲的结婚证书和他自己的受洗证明书一把抢过来,急不可待地打开它们(在此情此景之下,他的急切是很自然的),然后十分迅速地把它们看了一遍,看得出他是常看这一类文件的;从他脸上的表情可以看出他对文件的内容极感兴趣。他看完那些证件的时候,他的脸上洋溢出一种无比兴奋的表情。他用一种最古怪的微笑望着少校,用非常纯正的托斯卡纳语说:“那么意大利已废止苦役船了吗?”

  少校身子挺得笔直。“什么?这个问题是什么意思?”

  “因为编造这一类文件是要吃官司的。在法国,我最最亲爱的爸爸啊,只需做一半这种程度的手脚,他们就会把您送到土伦去呼吸五年监狱里的空气的呀。”

  “请你把你的意思说明一下好不好?”少校极力做出一种庄重的神气说。

  “我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生,”安德烈用一种诚恳的神态握住少校的手臂说,“你做我的父亲得了多少钱?”少校想说话,但安德烈压低了声音继续说,“无聊!我给你做个榜样好使你放心,他们一年付我五万法郎做你的儿子,因此,你能明白我决不愿意不承认你做我的爸爸。”少校焦急地往四下看了一眼。“你放心吧,只有我们两个人,”安德烈说,“而且,我们是在用意大利语谈话。”

  “哦,那么,”少校答道,“他们付我五万法郎。”

  “卡瓦尔康蒂先生,”安德烈说,“你相不相信童话?”

  “我以前是不相信的,但我真的觉得现在几乎不得不相信它们啦。”

  “那么,你总该有点证据吧?”

  少校从他的口袋里摸出一把金币来。“你看,”他说,很明白吧。”

  “那么,你认为我可以相信伯爵的许诺吗?”

  “我当然相信。”

  “你真相信他会对我恪守他的诺言?”

  “恪守信上的话,但同时,请记住我们必须继续扮演我们各自的角色。我当一位慈父——”

  “我当一个孝子,既然他们选定了我做你的后代。”

  “你这个‘他们’是指谁?”

  “天知道!我也说不出来,但我指的是那些写信的人。你收到了一封信,是不是?”

  “是的。”

  “谁写给你的?”

  “一个什么布沙尼神甫。”

  “你认不认识他?”

  “不认识,我从来没有见过他。”

  “他在那封信里说了些什么?”

  “你能答应不出卖我吗?”

  “这一点你尽管放心,你很明白,我们有着共同的利害。”

  “那么你自己去念吧。”于是少校把一封信交到那青年手里。安德烈低声念道:“你穷困潦倒,等待你的是一个凄凉的晚年。你想发财吗,或者至少不仰赖他人?马上动身到巴黎去,找香榭丽舍大道三十号门牌的基督山伯爵去要你的儿子。这个儿子名叫安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂,是您和高塞奈黎侯爵小、姐的婚姻果实,五岁的时候被人拐走。为了免得让你怀疑写这封信的人的真诚,先附奉两千四百托斯卡纳里弗的支票一张,请到佛罗伦萨高齐银行去兑现;并附上致基督山伯爵的介绍函一封,函内述明我许你向他提用四万八千法郎。记住到伯爵那儿去的时间是在五月二十六日晚上七点钟。

  ——布沙尼神甫“一样的东西。”

  “你是什么意思?”少校说。

  “我的意思是我收到一封差不多一样的信。”

  “你?”

  “是的。”

  “布沙尼神甫写来的?”

  “不。”

  “谁,那么?”

  “一个英国人,名叫威玛勋爵,他化名叫水手辛巴德。”

  “那么对他,你对布沙尼神甫知道得并不比我多吧。”

  “你错了,在那一方面,我比你好一些。”

  “那么你见过他喽?”

  “是的,一次。”

  “在哪儿见的?”

  “啊!那一点恰恰我不能告诉你,如果告诉了你,你就会跟我一样明白了,我并不想那样做。”

  “信里面讲了些什么?”

  “念吧。”

  “你很穷,你的未来阴暗无望。你想做一个贵人吗,喜不喜欢发财和自由自在?”

  “我的天!”青年说,“这样的问题还可能有两种答案吗?”

  “请到尼斯去,你可以在几尼司门找到一辆等候你的驿车。经都灵、尚贝里、波伏森湖到巴黎。在五月二十六日晚上七点钟到香榭丽舍大道去找基督山伯爵,找他要你的父亲。你是卡瓦尔康蒂侯爵和奥丽伐•高塞奈黎侯爵小、姐的儿子。侯爵会给你一些文件证明这件事实,并许你用那个姓在巴黎社交界出现。至于你的身份,每年有五万里弗的收入就可以过得很不错了。附上五千里弗的支票一张,可到尼斯费里亚银行去兑现,并附上致基督山伯爵的介绍函一封,我已嘱他供给你一切所需。水手辛巴德”

  “好极了!”少校说,“你说,你已见过伯爵,是不是?”

  “我刚才刚从他那儿来。”

  “他有没有证实信上所说的那一切?”

  “证实了。”

  “你明白不明白是怎么一回事?”

  “一点不明白。”

  “其中肯定有一个受骗的人。”

  “反正不会是你,也不会是我。”

  “当然不是。”

  “嗯,那么——”

  “你以为这个与我们无关吗?”

  “一点不错,我正想这么说。我们把这出戏演到底吧,闭着眼睛干就行了。”

  “同意,你看吧,我一定把我的角色演得好好的。”

  “我对此丝毫不怀疑,我亲爱的爸爸。”

  基督山在这个时候又走进客厅。听到他的脚步声,两个男人就互相搂抱在了一起。伯爵进来的时候,他们仍然这样拥抱着。

  “啊,侯爵,”基督山说,“看来您对于幸运之神送还给您的这个儿子并不失望吧。”

  “啊,伯爵阁下,我高兴得不能再高兴了。”

  “您感觉如何?”基督山转过去对那个青年人说。

  “我吗?我的心里充满着欢乐。”

  “幸福的父亲!幸福的儿子!”伯爵说。

  “只是有一件事情还让我发愁,”少校说,“因为我必须马上离开巴黎。”

  “啊!我亲爱的卡瓦尔康蒂先生,”基督山说,“我希望您赏脸让我介绍您见见我的几位朋友,我想您可以在见过他们以后再走。”

  “我悉听您的吩咐,阁下。”少校答道。

  “现在,阁下,”基督山对安德烈说,“把您的真实情形说出来吧。”

  “说给谁听?”

  “咦,说给令尊听呀,把您的经济状况说些给他听听。”

  “啊,真的!”安德烈说,“您说到我的心里去啦。”

  “您听到他说的话了吗,少校?”

  “我当然听到了。”

  “可您懂不懂呢?”

  “懂。”

  “令郎是说他需要钱用。”

  “哦!您叫我怎么办呢?”少校说。

  “您当然应该给他一点喽。”基督山回答。

  “我?”

  “是的,您!”伯爵说,同时向安德烈走过去,把一包钞票塞到青年的手里。

  “这是什么?”

  “令尊给的。”

  “家父给的?”

  “对,您刚才不是跟他说您要钱用吗?他委托我把这包钱给您。”

  “这算是我的一部分收入吗?”

  “不算,这是您在巴黎的安家费。”

  “啊!我的爸爸多伟大呀!”

  “别嚷嚷!”基督山说,“他不想让您知道这是他给您的。”

  “我很理解他这种体贴的心思。”安德烈说,连忙把钞票塞进他的口袋。

  “现在,二位,我祝你们晚安。”基督山说道。

  “我们什么时候才能再有幸见到您呢?”卡瓦尔康蒂问。

  “啊,对!”安德烈说,“我们在什么时候才可以再这么与你愉相见快呢?”

  “星期六,如果你们——是的——让我想想看——星期六。星期六晚上我在欧特伊村芳丹街二十八号的别墅里请客人吃饭。我请了几个人,其中就有你们的银行家腾格拉尔先生。我自然会介绍你们和他见面,他必需见了你们二位的面才能付钱给你们。”

  “要穿礼服吗?”少校说,这几个字说得铿锵有劲。

  “噢,是的,当然罗!”伯爵说,“制服,十字章,扎脚裤。”

  “我穿什么呢?”安德烈问。

  “噢,很简单,黑裤子,黑皮鞋,白背心,一件黑色或蓝色的上装,一个大领结。您的衣服可以到勃林或维罗尼克那儿去订做。要是您不知道他们住在哪儿,巴浦斯汀可以告诉您。您的服装愈少修饰,效果就愈好,因为您是一个有钱人。如果您要买马,可以到德维都那儿去买,要是买马车,可以去找倍铁斯蒂。”

  “我们几点钟来?”青年问道。

  “六点钟左右。”

  “我们那时一定到。”少校说。

  卡瓦尔康蒂父子向伯爵鞠了一躬,告辞而去。基督山走到窗户前,看看他们手挽着手正往大街对面走。“这两个光棍!”他说。“可惜他们不真是父子!”于是,在沉思一会儿之后,“走,我去看看莫雷尔去!”他说,“我觉得这种厌恶感简直比憎恨还叫人受不了。”





英文原文
Chapter 57
In the Lucerne Patch.

Our readers must now allow us to transport them again to the enclosure surrounding M. de Villefort's house, and, behind the gate, half screened from view by the large chestnut-trees, which on all sides spread their luxuriant branches, we shall find some people of our acquaintance. This time Maximilian was the first to arrive. He was intently watching for a shadow to appear among the trees, and awaiting with anxiety the sound of a light step on the gravel walk. At length, the long-desired sound was heard, and instead of one figure, as he had expected, he perceived that two were approaching him. The delay had been occasioned by a visit from Madame Danglars and Eugenie, which had been prolonged beyond the time at which Valentine was expected. That she might not appear to fail in her promise to Maximilian, she proposed to Mademoiselle Danglars that they should take a walk in the garden, being anxious to show that the delay, which was doubtless a cause of vexation to him, was not occasioned by any neglect on her part. The young man, with the intuitive perception of a lover, quickly understood the circumstances in which she was involuntarily placed, and he was comforted. Besides, although she avoided coming within speaking distance, Valentine arranged so that Maximilian could see her pass and repass, and each time she went by, she managed, unperceived by her companion, to cast an expressive look at the young man, which seemed to say, "Have patience! You see it is not my fault." And Maximilian was patient, and employed himself in mentally contrasting the two girls, -- one fair, with soft languishing eyes, a figure gracefully bending like a weeping willow; the other a brunette, with a fierce and haughty expression, and as straight as a poplar. It is unnecessary to state that, in
the eyes of the young man, Valentine did not suffer by the contrast. In about half an hour the girls went away, and Maximilian understood that Mademoiselle Danglars' visit had at last come to an end. In a few minutes Valentine re-entered the garden alone. For fear that any one should be
observing her return, she walked slowly; and instead of immediately directing her steps towards the gate, she seated herself on a bench, and, carefully casting her eyes around, to convince herself that she was not watched, she presently arose, and proceeded quickly to join Maximilian.

"Good-evening, Valentine," said a well-known voice.

"Good-evening, Maximilian; I know I have kept you waiting, but you saw the cause of my delay."

"Yes, I recognized Mademoiselle Danglars. I was not aware that you were so intimate with her."

"Who told you we were intimate, Maximilian?"

"No one, but you appeared to be so. From the manner in which you walked and talked together, one would have thought you were two school-girls telling your secrets to each other."

"We were having a confidential conversation," returned Valentine; "she was owning to me her repugnance to the marriage with M. de Morcerf; and I, on the other hand, was confessing to her how wretched it made me to think of marrying M. d'Epinay."

"Dear Valentine!"

"That will account to you for the unreserved manner which you observed between me and Eugenie, as in speaking of the man whom I could not love, my thoughts involuntarily reverted to him on whom my affections were fixed."

"Ah, how good you are to say so, Valentine! You possess a quality which can never belong to Mademoiselle Danglars. It is that indefinable charm which is to a woman what perfume is to the flower and flavor to the fruit, for the beauty of either is not the only quality we seek."

"It is your love which makes you look upon everything in that light."

"No, Valentine, I assure you such is not the case. I was observing you both when you were walking in the garden, and, on my honor, without at all wishing to depreciate the beauty of Mademoiselle Danglars, I cannot understand how any man can really love her."

"The fact is, Maximilian, that I was there, and my presence had the effect of rendering you unjust in your comparison."

"No; but tell me -- it is a question of simple curiosity, and which was suggested by certain ideas passing in my mind relative to Mademoiselle Danglars" --

"I dare say it is something disparaging which you are going to say. It only proves how little indulgence we may expect from your sex," interrupted Valentine.

"You cannot, at least, deny that you are very harsh judges of each other."

"If we are so, it is because we generally judge under the influence of excitement. But return to your question."

"Does Mademoiselle Danglars object to this marriage with M. de Morcerf on account of loving another?"

"I told you I was not on terms of strict intimacy with Eugenie."

"Yes, but girls tell each other secrets without being particularly intimate; own, now, that you did question her on the subject. Ah, I see you are smiling."

"If you are already aware of the conversation that passed, the wooden partition which interposed between us and you has proved but a slight security."

"Come, what did she say?"

"She told me that she loved no one," said Valentine; "that she disliked the idea of being married; that she would infinitely prefer leading an independent and unfettered life; and that she almost wished her father might lose his fortune, that she might become an artist, like her friend, Mademoiselle Louise d'Armilly."

"Ah, you see" --

"Well, what does that prove?" asked Valentine.

"Nothing," replied Maximilian.

"Then why did you smile?"

"Why, you know very well that you are reflecting on yourself, Valentine."

"Do you want me to go away?"

"Ah, no, no. But do not let us lose time; you are the subject on which I wish to speak."

"True, we must be quick, for we have scarcely ten minutes more to pass together."

"Ma foi," said Maximilian, in consternation.

"Yes, you are right; I am but a poor friend to you. What a life I cause you to lead, poor Maximilian, you who are formed for happiness! I bitterly reproach myself, I assure you."

"Well, what does it signify, Valentine, so long as I am satisfied, and feel that even this long and painful suspense is amply repaid by five minutes of your society, or two words from your lips? And I have also a deep conviction that heaven would not have created two hearts, harmonizing as ours do, and almost miraculously brought us together, to separate us at last."

"Those are kind and cheering words. You must hope for us both, Maximilian; that will make me at least partly happy."

"But why must you leave me so soon?"

"I do not know particulars. I can only tell you that Madame de Villefort sent to request my presence, as she had a communication to make on which a part of my fortune depended. Let them take my fortune, I am already too rich; and, perhaps, when they have taken it, they will leave me in peace and quietness. You would love me as much if I were poor, would you not, Maximilian?"

"Oh, I shall always love you. What should I care for either riches or poverty, if my Valentine was near me, and I felt certain that no one could deprive me of her? But do you not fear that this communication may relate to your marriage?"

"I do not think that is the case."

"However it may be, Valentine, you must not be alarmed. I assure you that, as long as I live, I shall never love any one else!"

"You think to reassure me when you say that, Maximilian."

"Pardon me, you are right. I am a brute. But I was going to tell you that I met M. de Morcerf the other day."

"Well?"

"Monsieur Franz is his friend, you know."

"What then?"

"Monsieur de Morcerf has received a letter from Franz, announcing his immediate return." Valentine turned pale, and leaned her hand against the gate. "Ah heavens, if it were that! But no, the communication would not come through Madame de Villefort."

"Why not?"

"Because -- I scarcely know why -- but it has appeared as if Madame de Villefort secretly objected to the marriage, although she did not choose openly to oppose it."

"Is it so? Then I feel as if I could adore Madame de Villefort."

"Do not be in such a hurry to do that," said Valentine, with a sad smile.

"If she objects to your marrying M. d'Epinay, she would be all the more likely to listen to any other proposition."

"No, Maximilian, it is not suitors to which Madame de Villefort objects, it is marriage itself."

"Marriage? If she dislikes that so much, why did she ever marry herself?"

"You do not understand me, Maximilian. About a year ago, I talked of retiring to a convent. Madame de Villefort, in spite of all the remarks which she considered it her duty to make, secretly approved of the proposition, my father consented to it at her instigation, and it was only on account of my poor grandfather that I finally abandoned the project. You can form no idea of the expression of that old man's eye when he looks at me, the only person in the world whom he loves, and, I had almost said, by whom he is beloved in return. When he learned my resolution, I shall never forget the reproachful look which he cast on me, and the tears of utter despair which chased each other down his lifeless cheeks. Ah, Maximilian, I experienced, at that moment, such remorse for my intention, that, throwing myself at his feet, I exclaimed, -- `Forgive me, pray forgive me, my dear grandfather; they may do what they will with me, I will never leave you.' When I had ceased speaking, he thankfully raised his eyes to heaven, but without uttering a word. Ah, Maximilian, I may have much to suffer, but I feel as if my grandfather's look at that moment would more than compensate for all."

"Dear Valentine, you are a perfect angel, and I am sure I do not know what I -- sabring right and left among the Bedouins -- can have done to merit your being revealed to me, unless, indeed, heaven took into consideration the fact that the victims of my sword were infidels. But tell me what interest Madame de Villefort can have in your remaining unmarried?"

"Did I not tell you just now that I was rich, Maximilian -- too rich? I possess nearly 50,000 livres in right of my mother; my grandfather and my grandmother, the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran, will leave me as much, and M. Noirtier evidently intends making me his heir. My brother Edward, who inherits nothing from his mother, will, therefore, be poor in comparison with me. Now, if I had taken the veil, all this fortune would have descended to my father, and, in reversion, to his son."

"Ah, how strange it seems that such a young and beautiful woman should be so avaricious."

"It is not for herself that she is so, but for her son, and what you regard as a vice becomes almost a virtue when looked at in the light of maternal love."

"But could you not compromise matters, and give up a portion of your fortune to her son?"

"How could I make such a proposition, especially to a woman who always professes to be so entirely disinterested?"

"Valentine, I have always regarded our love in the light of something sacred; consequently, I have covered it with the veil of respect, and hid it in the innermost recesses of my soul. No human being, not even my sister, is aware of its existence. Valentine, will you permit me to make a confidant of a friend and reveal to him the love I bear you?"

Valentine started. "A friend, Maximilian; and who is this friend? I tremble to give my permission."

"Listen, Valentine. Have you never experienced for any one that sudden and irresistible sympathy which made you feel as if the object of it had been your old and familiar friend, though, in reality, it was the first time you had ever met? Nay, further, have you never endeavored to recall the time, place, and circumstances of your former intercourse, and failing in this attempt, have almost believed that your spirits must have held converse with each other in some state of being anterior to the present, and that you are only now occupied in a reminiscence of the past?"

"Yes."

"Well, that is precisely the feeling which I experienced when I first saw that extraordinary man."

"Extraordinary, did you say?"

"Yes."

"You have known him for some time, then?"

"Scarcely longer than eight or ten days."

"And do you call a man your friend whom you have only known for eight or ten days? Ah, Maximilian, I had hoped you set a higher value on the title of friend."

"Your logic is most powerful, Valentine, but say what you will, I can never renounce the sentiment which has instinctively taken possession of my mind. I feel as if it were ordained that this man should be associated with all the good which the future may have in store for me, and sometimes it really seems as if his eye was able to see what was to come, and his hand endowed with the power of directing events according to his own will."

"He must be a prophet, then," said Valentine, smiling.

"Indeed," said Maximilian, "I have often been almost tempted to attribute to him the gift of prophecy; at all events, he has a wonderful power of foretelling any future good."

"Ah," said Valentine in a mournful tone, "do let me see this man, Maximilian; he may tell me whether I shall ever be loved sufficiently to make amends for all I have suffered."

"My poor girl, you know him already."

"I know him?"

"Yes; it was he who saved the life of your step-mother and her son."

"The Count of Monte Cristo?"

"The same."

"Ah," cried Valentine, "he is too much the friend of Madame de Villefort ever to be mine."

"The friend of Madame de Villefort! It cannot be; surely, Valentine, you are mistaken?"

"No, indeed, I am not; for I assure you, his power over our household is almost unlimited. Courted by my step-mother, who regards him as the epitome of human wisdom; admired by my father, who says he has never before heard such sublime ideas so eloquently expressed; idolized by Edward, who, notwithstanding his fear of the count's large black eyes, runs to meet him the moment he arrives, and opens his hand, in which he is sure to find some delightful present, -- M. de Monte Cristo appears to exert a mysterious and almost uncontrollable influence over all the members of our family."

"If such be the case, my dear Valentine, you must yourself have felt, or at all events will soon feel, the effects of his presence. He meets Albert de Morcerf in Italy -- it is to rescue him from the hands of the banditti; he introduces himself to Madame Danglars -- it is that he may give her a royal present; your step-mother and her son pass before his door -- it is that his Nubian may save them from destruction. This man evidently possesses the power of influencing events, both as regards men and things. I never saw more simple tastes united to greater magnificence. His smile is so sweet when he addresses me, that I forget it ever can be bitter to others. Ah, Valentine, tell me, if he ever looked on you with one of those sweet smiles? if so, depend on it, you will be happy."

"Me?" said the young girl, "he never even glances at me; on the contrary, if I accidentally cross his path, he appears rather to avoid me. Ah, he is not generous, neither does he possess that supernatural penetration which you attribute to him, for if he did, he would have perceived that I was unhappy; and if he had been generous, seeing me sad and solitary, he would have used his influence to my advantage, and since, as you say, he resembles the sun, he would have warmed my heart with one of his life-giving rays. You say he loves you, Maximilian; how do you know that he does? All would pay deference to an officer like you, with a fierce mustache and a long sabre, but they think they may crush a poor weeping girl with impunity."

"Ah, Valentine, I assure you you are mistaken."

"If it were otherwise -- if he treated me diplomatically -- that is to say, like a man who wishes, by some means or other, to obtain a footing in the house, so that he may ultimately gain the power of dictating to its occupants -- he would, if it had been but once, have honored me with the smile which you extol so loudly; but no, he saw that I was unhappy, he understood that I could be of no use to him, and therefore paid no attention to me whatever. Who knows but that, in order to please Madame de Villefort and my father, he may not persecute me by every means in his power? It is not just that he should despise me so, without any reason. Ah, forgive me," said Valentine, perceiving the effect which her words were producing on Maximilian: "I have done wrong, for I have given utterance to thoughts concerning that man which I did not even know existed in my heart. I do not deny the influence of which you speak, or that I have not myself experienced it, but with me it has been productive of evil rather than good."

"Well, Valentine," said Morrel with a sigh, "we will not discuss the matter further. I will not make a confidant of him."

"Alas," said Valentine, "I see that I have given you pain. I can only say how sincerely I ask pardon for having griefed you. But, indeed, I am not prejudiced beyond the power of conviction. Tell me what this Count of Monte Cristo has done for you."

"I own that your question embarrasses me, Valentine, for I cannot say that the count has rendered me any ostensible service. Still, as I have already told you I have an instinctive affection for him, the source of which I cannot explain to you. Has the sun done anything for me? No; he warms me with his rays, and it is by his light that I see you -- nothing more. Has such and such a perfume done anything for me? No; its odor charms one of my senses -- that is all I can say when I am asked why I praise it. My friendship for him is as strange and unaccountable as his for me. A secret voice seems to whisper to me that there must be something more than chance in this unexpected reciprocity of friendship. In his most simple actions, as well as in his most secret thoughts, I find a relation to my own. You will perhaps smile at me when I tell you that, ever since I have known this man, I have involuntarily entertained the idea that all the good fortune which his befallen me originated from him. However, I have managed to live thirty years without this protection, you will say; but I will endeavor a little to illustrate my meaning. He invited me to dine with him on Saturday, which was a very natural thing for him to do. Well, what have I learned since? That your mother and M. de Villefort are both coming to this dinner. I shall meet them there, and who knows what future advantages may result from the interview? This may appear to you to be no unusual combination of circumstances; nevertheless, I perceive some hidden plot in the arrangement -- something, in fact, more than is apparent on a casual view of the subject. I believe that this singular man, who appears to fathom the motives of every one, has purposely arranged for me to meet M. and Madame de Villefort, and sometimes, I confess, I have gone so far as to try to read in his eyes whether he was in possession of the secret of our love."

"My good friend," said Valentine, "I should take you for a visionary, and should tremble for your reason, if I were always to hear you talk in a strain similar to this. Is it possible that you can see anything more than the merest chance in this meeting? Pray reflect a little. My father, who never goes out, has several times been on the point of refusing this invitation; Madame de Villefort, on the contrary, is burning with the desire of seeing this extraordinary nabob in his own house, therefore, she has with great difficulty prevailed on my father to accompany her. No, no; it is as I have said, Maximilian, -- there is no one in the world of whom I can ask help but yourself and my grandfather, who is little better than a corpse."

"I see that you are right, logically speaking," said Maximilian; "but the gentle voice which usually has such power over me fails to convince me to-day."

"I feel the same as regards yourself." said Valentine; "and I own that, if you have no stronger proof to give me" --

"I have another," replied Maximilian; "but I fear you will deem it even more absurd than the first."

"So much the worse," said Valentine, smiling.

"It is, nevertheless, conclusive to my mind. My ten years of service have also confirmed my ideas on the subject of sudden inspirations, for I have several times owed my life to a mysterious impulse which directed me to move at once either to the right or to the left, in order to escape the ball which killed the comrade fighting by my side, while it left me unharmed."

"Dear Maximilian, why not attribute your escape to my constant prayers for your safety? When you are away, I no longer pray for myself, but for you."

"Yes, since you have known me," said Morrel, smiling; "but that cannot apply to the time previous to our acquaintance, Valentine."

"You are very provoking, and will not give me credit for anything; but let me hear this second proof, which you yourself own to be absurd."

"Well, look through this opening, and you will see the beautiful new horse which I rode here."

"Ah, what a beautiful creature!" cried Valentine; "why did you not bring him close to the gate, so that I could talk to him and pat him?"

"He is, as you see, a very valuable animal," said Maximilian. "You know that my means are limited, and that I am what would be designated a man of moderate pretensions. Well, I went to a horse dealer's, where I saw this magnificent horse, which I have named Medeah. I asked the price; they told me it was 4,500 francs. I was, therefore, obliged to give it up, as you may imagine, but I own I went away with rather a heavy heart, for the horse had looked at me affectionately, had rubbed his head against me and, when I mounted him, had pranced in the most delightful way imaginable, so that I was altogether fascinated with him. The same evening some friends of mine visited me, -- M. de Chateau-Renaud, M. Debray, and five or six other choice spirits, whom you do not know, even by name. They proposed a game of bouillotte. I never play, for I am not rich enough to afford to lose, or sufficiently poor to desire to gain. But I was at my own house, you understand, so there was nothing to be done but to send for the cards, which I did.

"Just as they were sitting down to table, M. de Monte Cristo arrived. He took his seat amongst them; they played, and I won. I am almost ashamed to say that my gains amounted to 5,000 francs. We separated at midnight. I could not defer my pleasure, so I took a cabriolet and drove to the horse dealer's. Feverish and excited, I rang at the door. The person who opened it must have taken me for a madman, for I rushed at once to the stable. Medeah was standing at the rack, eating his hay. I immediately put on the saddle and bridle, to which operation he lent himself with the best grace possible; then, putting the 4,500 francs into the hands of the astonished dealer, I proceeded to fulfil my intention of passing the night in riding in the Champs Elysees. As I rode by the count's house I perceived a light in one of the windows, and fancied I saw the shadow of his figure moving behind the curtain. Now, Valentine, I firmly believe that he knew of my wish to possess this horse, and that he lost expressly to give me the means of procuring him."

"My dear Maximilian, you are really too fanciful; you will not love even me long. A man who accustoms himself to live in such a world of poetry and imagination must find far too little excitement in a common, every-day sort of attachment such as ours. But they are calling me. Do you hear?"

"Ah, Valentine," said Maximilian, "give me but one finger through this opening in the grating, one finger, the littlest finger of all, that I may have the happiness of kissing it."

"Maximilian, we said we would be to each other as two voices, two shadows."

"As you will, Valentine."

"Shall you be happy if I do what you wish?"

"Oh, yes!" Valentine mounted on a bench, and passed not only her finger but her whole hand through the opening. Maximilian uttered a cry of delight, and, springing forwards, seized the hand extended towards him, and imprinted on it a fervent and impassioned kiss. The little hand was then immediately withdrawn, and the young man saw Valentine hurrying towards the house, as though she were almost terrified at her own sensations.





中文翻译
第五十七章 幽会

  现在请本书的读者务必允许我们再把你引领到维尔福先生屋后的那块儿园地上。在那扇半隐在大栗树后面的门外,我们将可以见到几位我们相识的人物。这次是马西米兰先到。他耐心地在等候一个人影从树丛里出来,焦急地等着石子路上发出轻巧的脚步声,那盼望已久的声音终于听到了,他本来只等一个人,但他却觉察到有两个人在向他走过来。瓦朗蒂娜的迟到得怪腾格拉尔夫人和欧热妮的拜访,她们的拜访超出了她所预想的时间。于是,为了表示不失信于马西米兰,她向腾格拉尔小、姐建议,邀她到花园里去散一次步,以此表明她的迟来虽然肯定要令他感到烦恼,但却并不是她自己过错。

  那位青年以爱情的直觉,立刻明白了她这种无可奈何的境况,心里很感安慰。而且,虽然她避免来到晤谈的范围以内,瓦朗蒂娜却做得很巧妙,可以使马西米兰看到她走来走去;而每一次走过的时候,她总要设法趁她同伴不注意向青年投来一个情意绵绵的眼光,象是在说:“耐心一点!你看出这不是我的错。”马西米兰很善于忍耐,于是就在心里比较着这两位姑娘来消磨时间——一个肤色白晰,有一对水汪汪温柔的眼睛,温雅地微微弯着身体,象一棵垂着的杨柳;另外一个肤色略黑,富有一种严峻傲慢的表情,身子挺直,象一棵白杨树。不消说,在青年的眼里,瓦朗蒂娜当然不会相形见绌。约莫半小时以后,小、姐们回去了,马西米兰知道腾格拉尔小、姐的访问终于已告一段落。不到几分钟,瓦朗蒂娜一个人又走进花园里来。因为怕别人注意到她回来,她走得很慢,并不立刻直接走近门边,而是先在一张凳子上坐下来,小心地向四周看了看,确定没有人在监视她后,立刻起身,急忙忙地向门口走来。

  “晚上好,瓦朗蒂娜。”一个声音说。

  “晚上好,马西米兰。我让你等了一些时间,但你已经看出我迟到的原因了。”

  “是的,我认得腾格拉尔小、姐。但我不知道你和她这么密切。”

  “谁跟你说我们很密切,马西米兰?”

  “没有谁告诉我,看起来你们好象是这样。从你们边走边谈的那种样子上看来,别人家以为你们是两个在那儿互诉秘密的女学生呢。”

  “我们刚才谈了一番心事,”瓦朗蒂娜答道。“她对我说她不愿意和马尔塞夫先生结婚,而我也向她承认:我一想到要嫁给伊皮奈先生,就感到那么的痛苦。”

  “可爱的瓦朗蒂娜!”

  “这可以向你表明为什么你能看到我和欧热妮之间有那种坦率的态度,这是因为在谈到我不爱的那个人的时候,我想到了我所爱的那个人。”

  “啊,你是多么尽善尽美呀,瓦朗蒂娜!你有一种决不等同于腾格拉尔小、姐的气质!就是那种无法言说的娇柔。而这种娇柔对于一个女人,正好象香气对于花和美味对于果子一样,美并不是我们对于花和果所要求的唯一的东西。”

  “这是你心里的爱让你对一切产生这种看法。”

  “不,瓦朗蒂娜,我向你保证。你们在花园里散步的时候,我把你们两个人都观察了一番,凭良心说,虽然我丝毫不想故意贬低腾格拉尔小、姐的美,但我没法理解有什么男子能真的爱她。”

  “那是因为,正如你所说的,马西米兰,我在那儿的缘故。因为有我在旁边,你就不公平啦。”

  “不,但告诉我——这纯粹是一个因为我好奇的问题,因为在我脑子里出现了一些和腾格拉尔小、姐有关的念头,所以才问的——”

  “噢,一定是些非常不公平的念头,我用不着问就知道了。在你们批评我们这些可怜女子的时候,我们不用想得到宽容。”

  “至少你不能否认,你们自己互相批评的时候,也是非常苛刻的。”

  “如果我们苛刻,那是因为我们一般总是在激动的情绪之下进行批评的。不过说说你的问题吧。”

  “腾格拉尔小、姐这次反对和马尔塞夫先生结婚,是不是因为另有所爱的缘故?”

  “我已经跟你说,我和欧热妮算不上十分亲密。”

  “是的,但小、姐们用不着十分亲密就可以互诉心事。还是承认吧,你的确向她问过这个问题吧。啊,你在那儿笑啦。”

  “大概你已经知道那一段谈话了吧,我们和你就隔了这一道木板,它可保不住什么秘密。”

  “嘿,她怎么说?”

  “她对我说她谁都不管,”瓦朗蒂娜说,“她一想到结婚就讨厌。她宁可永远过一种无拘无束的独立生活。她几乎还希望她父亲破产,那样她也许可以象她的朋友罗茜•亚密莱小、姐那样当上一名艺术家。”

  “啊,你看——”

  “嗯,你想到了什么念头?”瓦朗蒂娜问。

  “没有什么。”马西米兰微笑着回答。

  “那么你为什么要笑呢?”

  “咦,你自己把眼睛盯着我的呀。”

  “你要我走吗?”

  “啊,不,不!我们谈谈你吧。”

  “对了,我们在一起的时间最多还剩下十分钟了。”

  “天哪!”马西米兰大失所望地说,瓦朗蒂娜用一种忧郁的口吻说,“我对你不过是一个可怜的朋友。可怜的马西米兰,你本来命中注定是该享福的,但你过的都是一种什么样的生活呵!我常常责备我自己,我向你保证。”

  “哦,那有什么关系,瓦朗蒂娜?只要我自己愿意不就得啦。我甚至都想:虽然这种长期没结果的情形很叫我痛苦,但只要和你相处上五分钟,或者从你的嘴里听上两句话,我就感到心满意足。而且我也深信:上帝既然造了两颗象我们这样和谐的心,几乎还奇迹般的把这两颗心联在一起,它不会最后又把我们分开的。”

  “这几句话说得真好,我谢谢你。我们两个人都心怀希望吧,马西米兰,这可以让我快乐一点。”

  “瓦朗蒂娜,你这样匆匆地要离开我,到底还有什么事?”

  “我不知道。维尔福夫人派人来请我去,说她要跟我谈谈,而且这次谈话关系到我的一部分财产。叫他们把我的财产拿去吧,我已经太富有啦,也许他们拿走以后,我就可以平平静静地过日子了。如果我穷了,你还是会这样爱我吧,是不是,马西米兰?”

  “噢,我会永远爱你。只要我的瓦朗蒂娜在我的身边,而且我能确实感到没有什么人可以再把她从我手里夺走,贫富对我又有什么要紧的呢?但你不担心这次谈话大概会和你的婚事有关吗?”

  “我不这样想。”

  “现在,听我说,瓦朗蒂娜,什么都不必怕,因为只要我活着,除你之外,我决不会再爱别的人。”

  “你说这句话是想让我觉着踏实吗,马西米兰?”

  “原谅我,你说得对——我真笨。哦,我是想告诉你,那天我遇到了马尔塞夫先生。”

  “嗯?”

  “你知道,弗兰兹先生是他的朋友。”

  “那又怎么样?”

  “马尔塞夫先生接到弗兰兹的一封信,说他很快就要回来了。”

  瓦朗蒂娜的脸变得煞白,她倚到门上防止跌倒。“这能是真的吗?维尔福夫人是为这件事来叫我的吗?不,这种消息好象不会要她来通知我。”

  “为什么不会?”

  “因为——我也不知道为什么——但看来维尔福夫人暗地里反对这件婚事,虽然她并没有公开表示反对。”

  “是吗?那么我觉得我简直该崇拜维尔福夫人的了。”

  “别这样忙着去崇拜她。”瓦朗蒂娜面带忧郁的微笑着说。

  “如果她反对你嫁给伊皮奈先生,她多半是愿意另提别的亲事呀。”

  “不要那么想,马西米兰。维尔福夫人并不是挑剔男方,她压根儿反对结婚。”

  “反对结婚!如果她那么讨厌结婚,她自己为什么要结婚呢?”

  “你没有理解我的意思,马西米兰。大约在一年以前,我谈起过要到修道院去,维尔福夫人虽然说了很多她认为出于责任非说不可的话,但暗底里却赞成那个建议。我的父亲在她的怂恿之下也同意了,只是为了我那位可怜的祖父,我才最后放弃了那个计划,你绝对想象不到当那位老人家望着我的时候,他的眼睛里流露出怎样的一种表情——他在这个世界上只爱我一个人,而我也敢说只有我一个人爱他。当他听说我的决定的时候,我永远忘不了他那种责备的眼光,和两行珠子般流到他那僵硬的脸颊上的无比绝望的泪水。啊,马西米兰,我当时多么懊悔不该产生那种想法,所以我跪到他的脚下,喊道:‘原谅我,请原谅我,我亲爱的爷爷,不论他们怎样对待我,我永远不离开您了。’我说完以后,他感激地抬起头,可没有说一句话。啊,马西米兰,我大概还得受许多罪,但我觉得我祖父当时的目光已够弥补一切遗憾了。”

  “可爱的瓦朗蒂娜,你是个天使。我真的不知道象我这么一个在沙漠里东征西剿,以砍杀阿拉伯人为业的人——除非上帝真的认为他们是该死的异教徒——我不知道我有什么值得得到上帝优待的地方,他把你托付给我。但告诉我,你不结婚对维尔福夫人能有什么好处呢?”

  “我不是告诉过你我很有钱,太有钱了吗,马西米兰?我从我的母亲身上可以继承到五万里弗左右的收入。我的外祖父和外祖母,就是圣•梅朗侯爵夫妇,也可以给我同样大数目的钱,而诺瓦蒂埃先生很明显也想立我做他的继承人。我的弟弟爱德华,他的母亲没有什么东西可以遗赠给他,所以和我一比,他就困难多了。嗯,维尔福夫人疼爱那个孩子象一块心头肉,如果我做了修女,我的全部财产就归到父亲所有了——他可以继承侯爵夫妇和我的财产——再经他转给他儿子。”

  “啊!真不可思议,一个这样年轻美丽的女人竟会这样贪心。”

  “她倒也不是为了她自己,而是为了她的儿子。你认为那是一种罪恶,但从母爱用度看,这还是一种美德呢。”

  “可你不能妥协一下,分一部分你的财产给她的儿子吗?”

  “我怎么能提出这样的一项建议呢,特别是对一个总自认为对金钱毫无兴趣的女人?”

  “瓦朗蒂娜,我从来把我们的爱当作一个神圣的东西。所以我拿恭敬的幕布把它包裹起来,藏在我灵魂的最深处,没有哪一个人知道它的存在,甚至我的妹妹也不知道。瓦朗蒂娜,你准不准许我向一个朋友透露我对你的爱,跟他结一个莫逆之交?”

  瓦朗蒂娜吃了一惊。“一个朋友,马西米兰,这个朋友是谁?我有点担心。”

  “听我说,瓦朗蒂娜。你有没有在那个人身上感受到过一种强烈的同情心?虽然只是第一次见到他,你却感觉好象已经和他相识已久。你会在心里不断地问到底以前是在什么时候和什么地方跟他结识的,而虽然再也想不起那时间和地点,但你却依然相信以前肯定有过这么一次经历,而这种同情心只不过是一种旧事重现心头而已?”

  “是这样。”

  “嗯,当我第一次看到那个怪人的时候,我心里的感觉正是那样。”

  “怪人,你说?”

  “是的。”

  “那么,你认识他挺长时间了吗?”

  “不过有八九天吧。”

  “你难道竟把一个才认识了八九天的人当作你的朋友吗?啊,马西米兰,我希望你不是把朋友这个称号的价值定得再高一点吧。”

  “从逻辑上说你是对的,瓦朗蒂娜。但不论你说什么,我绝不能拒绝这种本能而来的情感。我相信我未来的一切幸福一定和这个人有联系——有时候,他那一对洞察一切的眼睛似乎已预见到了一切,而他那双有力的手好象在驱动所有一切的实现。”

  “那么他肯定是一位预言家了。”瓦朗蒂娜微笑着说。

  “一点不错!”马西米兰说,“我常常不由自主相信他有预言本领——特别是预言好消息。”

  “啊!”瓦朗蒂娜带着一种忧伤的口气说,“让我见见这个人好吗,马西米兰,他大概可以告诉我到底能不能获得我所需要的爱,来补偿我经受的那么多痛苦。”

  “我可怜的姑娘!你已经认识他啦。”

  “我认识他?”

  “是的,救你的后母和她儿子的性命的就是他。”

  “基督山伯爵?”

  “正是他。”

  “啊!”瓦朗蒂娜喊道,“他是维尔福夫人的好朋友,绝不可能再做我的朋友了。”

  “维尔福夫人的朋友!绝不可能,我想你一定弄错了。”

  “不,我一点儿没有弄错,因为我可以向你保证,他干预我们家务的威力简直大得无边。我的后母谄媚他,把他看成一部集人类所有智慧于一身的百科全书。我的父亲敬佩他,说他以前从没听见有人以这样雄辩的论调表达过如此崇高的人生观。爱德华崇拜他,他虽然怕伯爵那一对乌溜溜的大眼睛,但只要伯爵一到,他就会跑上去迎接他,扳开他的手,在那两只手里,他肯定能找到一件好玩的礼物——基督山先生对我们家里的每一个人好象都有一种神秘的、几乎不可抗拒的控制力。”

  “如果真是如此,我亲爱的瓦朗蒂娜,那么你一定也已感觉到了或者用不多久就会感觉到他的出现的好处。他在意大利遇到阿尔贝•马尔塞夫,他把他从强盗那里解救了出来。他去见腾格拉尔夫人,送了她一件高贵的礼物。你的后母和她的儿子经过他的门前,他的黑奴救了他们的性命。这个人显然拥有控制力。我从来没见过其他人能象他这样把朴实和华丽调和得这样和谐。他的笑是如此甜蜜,在他向我微笑的时候,我想象不出他的笑对其他人是苦涩的。啊,瓦朗蒂娜,告诉我,他有没有那么对你笑过?如果有的话,放心吧,你就要快乐了。”

  “我!”青年女郎说,“他连瞟都不瞟我一眼呢,正相反,如果我偶而碰见他,他好象倒要故意避开我。啊,他并不宽宏大量,他也没有你所说的那种非凡的智慧——因为,如果他有的话,他就会看出我的不幸。如果他真宽宏大量的话,看到我这么忧闷和孤独,他就会使用他的力量来帮助我幸福。再者,如果象你所说的,他象太阳一样,他就会拿一缕赋予生命的光芒来温暖我的心。你说他爱你,马西米兰,你怎么了解他的动机?人们对象你这么一位挂着一把长长的指挥刀、蓄着一脸威猛小胡子的军官总是很尊敬的,但认为欺负我这样一个只会哭泣可怜的姑娘是没什么了不起的。”

  “啊,瓦朗蒂娜,我肯定你弄错了。”

  “如果不如此的话,如果他对我使用外交手腕——就是说,如果他是那种为了最终可以获得支配权力而先是用各种手段来取得全家每一个成员的外交家的话——他就会,哪怕一次也好,赐给我那种你绝口称颂的微笑。可是不,他看出我很不快乐,他知道我对他毫无用处,所以他一点都不注意我。谁知道呢?也许为了要讨好维尔福夫人和我的父亲,他都可以尽可能地迫害我。他不应该这样不把我放到眼里,这是不公平的,毫无理由的。啊,原谅我,”瓦朗蒂娜说,她注意到了她的话在马西米兰心里产生的影响,“我不好,我的心里根本就没有那个人的一点儿痕迹,信口批评了他一通。我不否认他有你所说的那种力量,也不否认我也感到过那种力量的存在,但从我这方面说,与其说那种力量能带来什么好处,还不如说它能带来祸害更确切些。”

  “好了,瓦朗蒂娜,”莫雷尔叹了一口气说,“我们不再讨论这件事情了吧。我什么都不跟他说就是了。”

  “唉!”瓦朗蒂娜说,“我知道我让你很痛苦。噢,我希望有一天能握着你的手请你原谅。但我的确对他抱着并不是毫无根据的偏见。告诉我,这位基督山伯爵给了你什么好处?”

  “我得说你这个问题很叫我为难,瓦朗蒂娜,因为我说不出伯爵给我过什么明显的好处。可是,就象我已经跟你说过的,我对他有一种油然生发的爱,这种爱的来源我没法向你解释。太阳给了我什么好处没有?没有,它用它的光芒温暖了我,因为有了它的光芒,我可以看见你,如此而已。再譬如,某种花的香味给我什么好处了没有?没有,它的香味令我的嗅觉感到很舒适——如果有人问我为什么要赞美它,我只能如此的说。我对他的友情跟他对我的一样不可思议,一样说不出一个所以然来。一个隐约的声音好象在向对我耳语,说这一次突然的邂逅一定不是偶然的。在他最简单的举止上和他最深层的思想里,我发觉都和我有什么关系,你也许要取笑我,但我告诉你,自从我认识了这个人以来,我就有了一个荒唐的念头,觉着我所遇到过的一切好运都是由他创造出来的。你会说,没有这种佑护我也活过了三十年了,是不是?没有关系——但等一等,且让我举一个例子。他请我星期六到他那儿去吃饭,在他,这不过是一件极其自然的事情。好,后来我又听到了什么消息?这次请客,你的母亲和维尔福先生都要来。我将在那儿见到他们。谁知道这样的会见以后会带来怎样的好处呢?这种事情表面上看最简单不过,但我却从中看出一些惊人的意义,从中得到了一种奇怪的信心。我对我自己说,这位奇人表面上好象是为了大家,而实际上是有意为我做的安排,让我有机会会一会维尔福先生夫妇的。我也承认,有时候我都想从他的眼睛里去探究他到底是否已经猜透了我们的秘密恋爱。”

  “我的好朋友,”瓦朗蒂娜说,“要是我老是听你这样没头没脑的说话,我真的要为你的理性担心,把你看做一个幻想家了。这一次会面,除了纯粹巧合以外,你真不能看出什么别的意义来吗?请稍微想一想。我的父亲从来不出门,他几次都想谢绝这个邀请。维尔福夫人却正相反,她特别想去看看这位奇怪富翁家里的情形,费了老大的劲儿才说服我的父亲陪她一起去。不,不!我前面说的话并没有错,马西米兰,除了你和我那个略强于僵尸一点的祖父以外,我在这个世界上再没有人可求助了。”

  “从逻辑上讲,我知道你是对的,”马西米兰说,“你那甜蜜的话音平常对我是那么有魅力,但今天却没有说服我。”

  “可你的话也没有说服我,”瓦朗蒂娜说,“我必须说,如果你不能给我更有说服力的证据——”

  “我还有一个证据,”玛西米兰迟迟疑疑地说,“但是——的确,瓦朗蒂娜,我自己也不得不承认它比第一个理由更要荒唐。”

  “那就糟了。”瓦朗蒂娜微笑着说。

  “我对于这件事还没有断定。十年的军旅生活教给我相信,有时我的想法要靠突如其来的灵感所决定,因为那种神秘的冲动好几次救了我的命,它使我往右或往左躲开,那致命的熗弹因而就从我的身边擦身而过。”

  “亲爱的马西米兰,你为什么不把你的死里逃生归功于我的祈祷呢?当你不在的时候,我就不再为我自己祈祷了,只是一个劲儿地为你祷求平安。”

  “是的,自从你认识了我以后确实如此,”莫雷尔微笑着说,“但那可不能适用于我们还没认识的时候呀,瓦朗蒂娜。”

  “你这个人真叫人恼火,一点都不肯相信我的话,不过我还是听听你自己都认为是荒唐的第二个证据吧。”

  “嗯,从这个缺口往那边看,你可以看到那匹我骑到这儿来的那匹新买的骏马。”

  “啊,这匹马真健壮呵!”瓦朗蒂娜喊道,“你干吗不把它牵到门边来呢!我可以和它说说话,它会明白我的。”

  “你看,它是一匹非常名贵的牲口,”马西米兰说。“嗯,你知道我的手头并不宽裕,而且素有‘理智人’之称。我到一个马贩子那儿去,看到了这匹漂亮的马。我给它起好名子叫米狄亚。我问要什么价钱,他们说要四千五百法郎。所以我就只好打肖这个心思了,这你可以想象得到。但我得说我走开的时候心里很沉重,因为那匹马十分友好地望着我,用它的头在我的身上摩来蹭去,而且当我骑在它身上的时候,它又用最讨好的姿态一个接一个地腾跃。当天晚上,几个朋友来看我——夏多•勒诺先生、德布雷先生,还有五六个你连名字都没听说过的绅士。他们提议打牌。我是从来不玩牌的,因为我既没有多少钱可输,也穷不到想去赢别人的钱来花。但他们是在我的家里,你知道,所以总好叫人去拿牌一点儿办法都没有,就在他们在桌子旁边坐下来的时候,基督山先生到了。他也在他们中间坐了一个位子,大家于是玩起来,结果我赢了。说来真有点不好意思,我竟然赢了五千法郎。到午夜我们才分手。我捺住心头的喜悦,就跳上一辆轻便马车,快马加鞭,驶到马贩子那儿。我兴奋地一个劲拉门铃。来开门的那个人一定以为我是个疯子,因为我不由分说冲到马厩里。米狄亚正站在马槽前吃草,我马上把鞍子和辔勒套上去,而它也极其温顺地由我摆布,于是把四千五百法郎放到那莫名其妙的马贩子手里,我就驰向香榭丽舍大道,要在那儿跑一夜马,以了却我的心愿。当我骑马走过伯爵门前的时候,我看到有一个窗口里还透着灯光,而且我好象看到了他的影子在窗帘后面闪动。哦,瓦朗蒂娜,我一点不含糊地相信他知道我想得到这匹马,他故意输钱给我好让我去买它的。”

  “我亲爱的马西米兰,你真的太喜欢幻想了,你不会爱我很长久的。一个生活在这种诗情画意和幻想世界中的男子,对于我们这种平淡无奇的往来一定觉得刺激太少了。他们在叫我啦。你听到没有?”

  “啊,瓦朗蒂娜!’马西米兰说,“从这个栅栏口伸只手指给我,让我亲一亲。”

  “马西米兰,我们说好的,我们只应该把我们自己看作是两个声音,两个影子。”

  “随你便吧,瓦朗蒂娜。”

  “如果我让你如愿以偿,你高兴吗?”

  “噢,当然喽!”

  瓦朗蒂娜走到门沿上,不但把她的一个手指,而且把她的整只手都从缺口伸过去,马西米兰发出一声惊喜的叫声,跳将上去,抓住那只手,在那只手上做了一个狂热深长的吻。那只小手于是立刻缩了回去,这位年轻人看到瓦朗蒂娜急急地向屋里跑去,好象她都要被她自己的情感冲动吓坏了似的。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-19 18:33重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-10-19 0
英文原文
Chapter 58
M. Noirtier de Villefort.

We will now relate what was passing in the house of the king's attorney after the departure of Madame Danglars and her daughter, and during the time of the conversation between Maximilian and Valentine, which we have just detailed. M. de Villefort entered his father's room, followed by Madame de Villefort. Both of the visitors, after saluting the old man and speaking to Barrois, a faithful servant, who had been twenty-five years in his service, took their places on either side of the paralytic.

M. Noirtier was sitting in an arm-chair, which moved upon casters, in which he was wheeled into the room in the morning, and in the same way drawn out again at night. He was placed before a large glass, which reflected the whole apartment, and so, without any attempt to move, which would have been impossible, he could see all who entered the room and everything which was going on around him. M. Noirtier, although almost as immovable as a corpse, looked at the new-comers with a quick and intelligent expression, perceiving at once, by their ceremonious courtesy, that they were come on business of an unexpected and official character. Sight and hearing were the only senses remaining, and they, like two solitary sparks, remained to animate the miserable body which seemed fit for nothing but the grave; it was only, however, by means of one of these senses that he could reveal the thoughts and feelings that still occupied his mind, and the look by which he gave expression to his inner life was like the distant gleam of a candle which a traveller sees by night across some desert place, and knows that a living being dwells beyond the silence and obscurity. Noirtier's hair was long and white, and flowed over his shoulders; while in his eyes, shaded by thick black lashes, was concentrated, as it often happens with an organ which is used to the exclusion of the others, all the activity, address, force, and intelligence which were formerly diffused over his whole body; and so although the movement of the arm, the sound of the voice, and the agility of the body, were wanting, the speaking eye sufficed for all. He commanded with it; it was the medium through which his thanks were conveyed. In short, his whole appearance produced on the mind the impression of a corpse with living eyes, and nothing could be more startling than to observe the expression of anger or joy suddenly lighting up these organs, while the rest of the rigid and marble-like features were utterly deprived of the power of participation. Three persons only could understand this language of the poor paralytic; these were Villefort, Valentine, and the old servant of whom we have already spoken. But as Villefort saw his father but seldom, and then only when absolutely obliged, and as he never took any pains to please or gratify him when he was there, all the old man's happiness was centred in his granddaughter. Valentine, by means of her love, her patience, and her devotion, had learned to read in Noirtier's look all the varied feelings which were passing in his mind. To this dumb language, which was so unintelligible to others, she answered by throwing her whole soul into the expression of her countenance, and in this manner were the conversations sustained between the blooming girl and the helpless invalid, whose body could scarcely be called a living one, but who, nevertheless, possessed a fund of knowledge and penetration, united with a will as powerful as ever although clogged by a body rendered utterly incapable of obeying its impulses. Valentine had solved the problem, and was able easily to understand his thoughts, and to convey her own in return, and, through her untiring and devoted assiduity, it was seldom that, in the ordinary transactions of every-day life, she failed to anticipate the wishes of the living, thinking mind, or the wants of the almost inanimate body. As to the servant, he had, as we have said, been with his master for five and twenty years, therefore he knew all his habits, and it was seldom that Noirtier found it necessary to ask for anything, so prompt was he in administering to all the necessities of the invalid. Villefort did not need the help of either Valentine or the domestic in order to carry on with his father the strange conversation which he was about to begin. As we have said, he perfectly understood the old man's vocabulary, and if he did not use it more often, it was only indifference and ennui which prevented him from so doing. He therefore allowed Valentine to go into the garden, sent away Barrois, and after having seated himself at his father's right hand, while Madame de Villefort placed herself on the left, he addressed him thus: --

"I trust you will not be displeased, sir, that Valentine has not come with us, or that I dismissed Barrois, for our conference will be one which could not with propriety be carried on in the presence of either. Madame de Villefort and I have a communication to make to you."

Noirtier's face remained perfectly passive during this long preamble, while, on the contrary, Villefort's eye was endeavoring to penetrate into the inmost recesses of the old man's heart.

"This communication," continued the procureur, in that cold and decisive tone which seemed at once to preclude all discussion, "will, we are sure, meet with your approbation." The eye of the invalid still retained that vacancy of expression which prevented his son from obtaining any knowledge of the feelings which were passing in his mind; he listened, nothing more. "Sir," resumed Villefort, "we are thinking of marrying Valentine." Had the old man's face been moulded in wax it could not have shown less emotion at this news than was now to be traced there. "The marriage will take place in less than three months," said Villefort. Noirtier's eye still retained its inanimate expression.

Madame de Villefort now took her part in the conversation and added, -- "We thought this news would possess an interest for you, sir, who have always entertained a great affection for Valentine; it therefore only now remains for us to tell you the name of the young man for whom she is destined. It is one of the most desirable connections which could possibly be formed; he possesses fortune, a high rank in society, and every personal qualification likely to render Valentine supremely happy, -- his name, moreover, cannot be wholly unknown to you. It is M. Franz de Quesnel, Baron d'Epinay."

While his wife was speaking, Villefort had narrowly watched the old man's countenance. When Madame de Villefort pronounced the name of Franz, the pupil of M. Noirtier's eye began to dilate, and his eyelids trembled with the same movement that may be perceived on the lips of an individual about to speak, and he darted a lightning glance at Madame de Villefort and his son. The procureur, who knew the political hatred which had formerly existed between M. Noirtier and the elder d'Epinay, well understood the agitation and anger which the announcement had produced; but, feigning not to perceive either, he immediately resumed the narrative begun by his wife. "Sir," said he, "you are aware that Valentine is about to enter her nineteenth year, which renders it important that she should lose no time in forming a suitable alliance. Nevertheless, you have not been forgotten in our plans, and we have fully ascertained beforehand that Valentine's future husband will consent, not to live in this house, for that might not be pleasant for the young people, but that you should live with them; so that you and Valentine, who are so attached to each other, would not be separated, and you would be able to pursue exactly the same course of life which you have hitherto done, and thus, instead of losing, you will be a gainer by the change, as it will secure to you two children instead of one, to watch over and comfort you."

Noirtier's look was furious; it was very evident that something desperate was passing in the old man's mind, for a cry of anger and grief rose in his throat, and not being able to find vent in utterance, appeared almost to choke him, for his face and lips turned quite purple with the struggle. Villefort quietly opened a window, saying, "It is very warm, and the heat affects M. Noirtier." He then returned to his place, but did not sit down. "This marriage," added Madame de Villefort, "is quite agreeable to the wishes of M. d'Epinay and his family; besides, he had no relations nearer than an uncle and aunt, his mother having died at his birth, and his father having been assassinated in 1815, that is to say, when he was but two years old; it naturally followed that the child was permitted to choose his own pursuits, and he has, therefore, seldom acknowledged any other authority but that of his own will."

"That assassination was a mysterious affair," said Villefort, "and the perpetrators have hitherto escaped detection, although suspicion has fallen on the head of more than one person." Noirtier made such an effort that his lips expanded into a smile.

"Now," continued Villefort, "those to whom the guilt really belongs, by whom the crime was committed, on whose heads the justice of man may probably descend here, and the certain judgment of God hereafter, would rejoice in the opportunity thus afforded of bestowing such a peace-offering as Valentine on the son of him whose life they so ruthlessly destroyed." Noirtier had succeeded in mastering his emotion more than could have been deemed possible with such an enfeebled and shattered frame. "Yes, I understand," was the reply contained in his look; and this look expressed a feeling of strong indignation, mixed with profound contempt. Villefort fully understood his father's meaning, and answered by a slight shrug of his shoulders. He then motioned to his wife to take leave. "Now sir," said Madame de Villefort, "I must bid you farewell. Would you like me to send Edward to you for a short time?"

It had been agreed that the old man should express his approbation by closing his eyes, his refusal by winking them several times, and if he had some desire or feeling to express, he raised them to heaven. If he wanted Valentine, he closed his right eye only, and if Barrois, the left. At Madame de Villefort's proposition he instantly winked his eyes. Provoked by a complete refusal, she bit her lip and said, "Then shall I send Valentine to you?" The old man closed his eyes eagerly, thereby intimating that such was his wish. M. and Madame de Villefort bowed and left the room, giving orders that Valentine should be summoned to her grandfather's presence, and feeling sure that she would have much to do to restore calmness to the perturbed spirit of the invalid. Valentine, with a color still heightened by emotion, entered the room just after her parents had quitted it. One look was sufficient to tell her that her grandfather was suffering, and that there was much on his mind which he was wishing to communicate to her. "Dear grandpapa," cried she, "what has happened? They have vexed you, and you are angry?" The paralytic closed his eyes in token of assent. "Who has displeased you? Is it my father?"

"No."

"Madame de Villefort?"

"No."

"Me?" The former sign was repeated. "Are you displeased with me?" cried Valentine in astonishment. M. Noirtier again closed his eyes. "And what have I done, dear grandpapa, that you should be angry with me?" cried Valentine.

There was no answer, and she continued. "I have not seen you all day. Has any one been speaking to you against me?"

"Yes," said the old man's look, with eagerness.

"Let me think a moment. I do assure you, grandpapa -- Ah -- M. and Madame de Villefort have just left this room, have they not?"

"Yes."

"And it was they who told you something which made you angry? What was it then? May I go and ask them, that I may have the opportunity of making my peace with you?"
"No, no," said Noirtier's look.

"Ah, you frighten me. What can they have said?" and she again tried to think what it could be.

"Ah, I know," said she, lowering her voice and going close to the old man. "They have been speaking of my marriage, -- have they not?"

"Yes," replied the angry look.

"I understand; you are displeased at the silence I have preserved on the subject. The reason of it was, that they had insisted on my keeping the matter a secret, and begged me not to tell you anything of it. They did not even acquaint me with their intentions, and I only discovered them by chance, that is why I have been so reserved with you, dear grandpapa. Pray forgive me." But there was no look calculated to reassure her; all it seemed to say was, "It is not only your reserve which afflicts me."

"What is it, then?" asked the young girl. "Perhaps you think I shall abandon you, dear grandpapa, and that I shall forget you when I am married?"

"No."

"They told you, then, that M. d'Epinay consented to our all living together?"

"Yes."

"Then why are you still vexed and grieved?" The old man's eyes beamed with an expression of gentle affection. "Yes, I understand," said Valentine; "it is because you love me." The old man assented. "And you are afraid I shall be unhappy?"

"Yes."

"You do not like M. Franz?" The eyes repeated several times, "No, no, no."

"Then you are vexed with the engagement?"

"Yes."

"Well, listen," said Valentine, throwing herself on her knees, and putting her arm round her grandfather's neck, "I am vexed, too, for I do not love M. Franz d'Epinay." An expression of intense joy illumined the old man's eyes. "When I wished to retire into a convent, you remember how angry you were with me?" A tear trembled in the eye of the invalid. "Well," continued Valentine, "the reason of my proposing it was that I might escape this hateful marriage, which drives me to despair." Noirtier's breathing came thick and short. "Then the idea of this marriage really grieves you too? Ah, if you could but help me -- if we could both together defeat their plan! But you are unable to oppose them, -- you, whose mind is so quick, and whose will is so firm are nevertheless, as weak and unequal to the contest as I am myself. Alas, you, who would have been such a powerful protector to me in the days of your health and strength, can now only sympathize in my joys and sorrows, without being able to take any active part in them. However, this is much, and calls for gratitude and heaven has not taken away all my blessings when it leaves me your sympathy and kindness."

At these words there appeared in Noirtier's eye an expression of such deep meaning that the young girl thought she could read these words there: "You are mistaken; I can still do much for you."

"Do you think you can help me, dear grandpapa?" said Valentine.

"Yes." Noirtier raised his eyes, it was the sign agreed on between him and Valentine when he wanted anything.

"What is it you want, dear grandpapa?" said Valentine, and she endeavored to recall to mind all the things which he would be likely to need; and as the ideas presented themselves to her mind, she repeated them aloud, then, -- finding that all her efforts elicited nothing but a constant "No," -- she said, "Come, since this plan does not answer, I will have recourse to another." She then recited all the letters of the alphabet from A down to N. When she arrived at that letter the paralytic made her understand that she had spoken the initial letter of the thing he wanted. "Ah," said Valentine, "the thing you desire begins with the letter N; it is with N that we have to do, then. Well, let me see, what can you want that begins with N? Na -- Ne -- Ni -- No" --

"Yes, yes, yes," said the old man's eye.

"Ah, it is No, then?"

"Yes." Valentine fetched a dictionary, which she placed on a desk before Noirtier; she opened it, and, seeing that the odd man's eye was thoroughly fixed on its pages, she ran her finger quickly up and down the columns. During the six years which had passed since Noirtier first fell into this sad state, Valentine's powers of invention had been too often put to the test not to render her expert in devising expedients for gaining a knowledge of his wishes, and the constant practice had so perfected her in the art that she guessed the old man's meaning as quickly as if he himself had been able to seek for what he wanted. At the word "Notary," Noirtier made a sign to her to stop. "Notary," said she, "do you want a notary, dear grandpapa?" The old man again signified that it was a notary he desired.

"You would wish a notary to be sent for then?" said Valentine.

"Yes."

"Shall my father be informed of your wish?"

"Yes."

"Do you wish the notary to be sent for immediately?"

"Yes."

"Then they shall go for him directly, dear grandpapa. Is that all you want?"

"Yes." Valentine rang the bell, and ordered the servant to tell Monsieur or Madame de Villefort that they were requested to come to M. Noirtier's room. "Are you satisfied now?" inquired Valentine.

"Yes."

"I am sure you are; it is not very difficult to discover that," -- and the young girl smiled on her grandfather, as if he had been a child. M. de Villefort entered, followed by Barrois. "What do you want me for, sir?" demanded he of the paralytic.

"Sir," said Valentine, "my grandfather wishes for a notary." At this strange and unexpected demand M. de Villefort and his father exchanged looks. "Yes," motioned the latter, with a firmness which seemed to declare that with the help of Valentine and his old servant, who both knew what his wishes were, he was quite prepared to maintain the contest. "Do you wish for a notary?" asked Villefort.

"Yes."

"What to do?"

Noirtier made no answer. "What do you want with a notary?" again repeated Villefort. The invalid's eye remained fixed, by which expression he intended to intimate that his resolution was unalterable. "Is it to do us some ill turn? Do you think it is worth while?" said Villefort.

"Still," said Barrois, with the freedom and fidelity of an old servant, "if M. Noirtier asks for a notary, I suppose he really wishes for a notary; therefore I shall go at once and fetch one." Barrois acknowledged no master but Noirtier, and never allowed his desires in any way to be contradicted.

"Yes, I do want a notary," motioned the old man, shutting his eyes with a look of defiance, which seemed to say, "and I should like to see the person who dares to refuse my request."

"You shall have a notary, as you absolutely wish for one, sir," said Villefort; "but I shall explain to him your state of health, and make excuses for you, for the scene cannot fail of being a most ridiculous one."

"Never mind that," said Barrois; "I shall go and fetch a notary, nevertheless," -- and the old servant departed triumphantly on his mission.



Chapter 59
The Will.

As soon as Barrois had left the room, Noirtier looked at Valentine with a malicious expression that said many things. The young girl perfectly understood the look, and so did Villefort, for his countenance became clouded, and he knitted his eyebrows angrily. He took a seat, and quietly awaited the arrival of the notary. Noirtier saw him seat himself with an appearance of perfect indifference, at the same time giving a side look at Valentine, which made her understand that she also was to remain in the room. Three-quarters of an hour after, Barrois returned, bringing the notary with him. "Sir," said Villefort, after the first salutations were over, "you were sent for by M. Noirtier, whom you see here. All his limbs have become completely paralysed, he has lost his voice also, and we ourselves find much trouble in endeavoring to catch some fragments of his meaning." Noirtier cast an appealing look on Valentine, which look was at once so earnest and imperative, that she answered immediately. "Sir," said she, "I perfectly understand my grandfather's meaning at all times."

"That is quite true," said Barrois; "and that is what I told the gentleman as we walked along."

"Permit me," said the notary, turning first to Villefort and then to Valentine -- "permit me to state that the case in question is just one of those in which a public officer like myself cannot proceed to act without thereby incurring a dangerous responsibility. The first thing necessary to render an act valid is, that the notary should be thoroughly convinced that he has faithfully interpreted the will and wishes of the person dictating the act. Now I cannot be sure of the approbation or disapprobation of a client who cannot speak, and as the object of his desire or his repugnance cannot be clearly proved to me, on account of his want of speech, my services here would be quite useless, and cannot be legally exercised." The notary then prepared to retire. An imperceptible smile of triumph was expressed on the lips of the procureur. Noirtier looked at Valentine with an expression so full of grief, that she arrested the departure of the notary. "Sir," said she, "the language which I speak with my grandfather may be easily learnt, and I can teach you in a few minutes, to understand it almost as well as I can myself. Will you tell me what you require, in order to set your conscience quite at ease on the subject?"

"In order to render an act valid, I must be certain of the approbation or disapprobation of my client. Illness of body would not affect the validity of the deed, but sanity of mind is absolutely requisite."

"Well, sir, by the help of two signs, with which I will acquaint you presently, you may ascertain with perfectcertainty that my grandfather is still in the full possession of all his mental faculties. M. Noirtier, being deprived of voice and motion, is accustomed to convey his meaning by closing his eyes when he wishes to signify `yes,' and to wink when he means `no.' You now know quite enough to enable you to converse with M. Noirtier; -- try." Noirtier gave Valentine such a look of tenderness and gratitude that it was comprehended even by the notary himself. "You have heard and understood what your granddaughter has been saying, sir, have you?" asked the notary. Noirtier closed his eyes. "And you approve of what she said -- that is to say, you declare that the signs which she mentioned are really those by means of which you are accustomed to convey your thoughts?"

"Yes."

"It was you who sent for me?"

"Yes."

"To make your will?"

"Yes."

"And you do not wish me to go away without fulfilling your original intentions?" The old man winked violently. "Well, sir," said the young girl, "do you understand now, and is your conscience perfectly at rest on the subject?" But before the notary could answer, Villefort had drawn him aside. "Sir," said he, "do you suppose for a moment that a man can sustain a physical shock, such as M. Noirtier has received, without any detriment to his mental faculties?"

"It is not exactly that, sir," said the notary, "which makes me uneasy, but the difficulty will be in wording his thoughts and intentions, so as to be able to get his answers."

"You must see that to be an utter impossibility," said Villefort. Valentine and the old man heard this conversation, and Noirtier fixed his eye so earnestly on Valentine that she felt bound to answer to the look.

"Sir," said she, "that need not make you uneasy, however difficult it may at first sight appear to be. I can discover and explain to you my grandfather's thoughts, so as to put an end to all your doubts and fears on the subject. I have now been six years with M. Noirtier, and let him tell you if ever once, during that time, he has entertained a thought which he was unable to make me understand."

"No," signed the old man.

"Let us try what we can do, then," said the notary. "You accept this young lady as your interpreter, M. Noirtier?"

"Yes."

"Well, sir, what do you require of me, and what document is it that you wish to be drawn up?" Valentine named all the letters of the alphabet until she came to W. At this letter the eloquent eye of Noirtier gave her notice that she was to stop. "It is very evident that it is the letter W which M. Noirtier wants," said the notary. "Wait," said Valentine; and, turning to her grandfather, she repeated, "Wa -- We -- Wi" -- The old man stopped her at the last syllable. Valentine then took the dictionary, and the notary watched her while she turned over the pages. She passed her finger slowly down the columns, and when she came to the word "Will," M. Noirtier's eye bade her stop. "Will," said the notary; "it is very evident that M. Noirtier is desirous of making his will."

"Yes, yes, yes," motioned the invalid.

"Really, sir, you must allow that this is most extraordinary," said the astonished notary, turning to M. de Villefort. "Yes," said the procureur, "and I think the will promises to be yet more extraordinary, for I cannot see how it is to be drawn up without the intervention of Valentine, and she may, perhaps, be considered as too much interested in its contents to allow of her being a suitable interpreter of the obscure and ill-defined wishes of her grandfather."

"No, no, no," replied the eye of the paralytic.

"What?" said Villefort, "do you mean to say that Valentine is not interested in your will?"

"No."

"Sir," said the notary, whose interest had been greatly excited, and who had resolved on publishing far and wide the account of this extraordinary and picturesque scene, "what appeared so impossible to me an hour ago, has now become quite easy and practicable, and this may be a perfectly valid will, provided it be read in the presence of seven witnesses, approved by the testator, and sealed by the notary in the presence of the witnesses. As to the time, it will not require very much more than the generality of wills. There are certain forms necessary to be gone through, and which are always the same. As to the details, the greater part will be furnished afterwards by the state in which we find the affairs of the testator, and by yourself, who, having had the management of them, can doubtless give full information on the subject. But besides all this, in order that the instrument may not be contested, I am anxious to give it the greatest possible authenticity, therefore, one of my colleagues will help me, and, contrary to custom, will assist in the dictation of the testament. Are you satisfied, sir?" continued the notary, addressing the old man.

"Yes," looked the invalid, his eye beaming with delight at the ready interpretation of his meaning.

"What is he going to do?" thought Villefort, whose position demanded much reserve, but who was longing to know what his father's intentions were. He left the room to give orders for another notary to be sent, but Barrois, who had heard all that passed, had guessed his master's wishes, and had already gone to fetch one. The procureur then told his wife to come up. In the course of a quarter of an hour every one had assembled in the chamber of the paralytic; the second notary had also arrived. A few words sufficed for a mutual understanding between the two officers of the law. They read to Noirtier the formal copy of a will, in order to give him an idea of the terms in which such documents are generally couched; then, in order to test the capacity of the testator, the first notary said, turning towards him, -- "When an individual makes his will, it is generally in favor or in prejudice of some person."

"Yes."

"Have you an exact idea of the amount of your fortune?"

"Yes."

"I will name to you several sums which will increase by gradation; you will stop me when I reach the one representing the amount of your own possessions?"

"Yes." There was a kind of solemnity in this interrogation. Never had the struggle between mind and matter been more apparent than now, and if it was not a sublime, it was, at least, a curious spectacle. They had formed a circle round the invalid; the second notary was sitting at a table, prepared for writing, and his colleague was standing before the testator in the act of interrogating him on the subject to which we have alluded. "Your fortune exceeds 300,000 francs, does it not?" asked he. Noirtier made a sign that it did. "Do you possess 400,000 francs?" inquired the notary. Noirtier's eye remained immovable. "Five hundred thousand?" The same expression continued. "Six hundred thousand -- 700,000 -- 800,000 -- 900,000?" Noirtier stopped him at the last-named sum. "You are then in possession of 900,000 francs?" asked the notary. "Yes."

"In landed property?"

"No."

"In stock?"

"Yes."

"The stock is in your own hands?" The look which M. Noirtier cast on Barrois showed that there was something wanting which he knew where to find. The old servant left the room, and presently returned, bringing with him a small casket. "Do you permit us to open this casket?" asked the notary. Noirtier gave his assent. They opened it, and found 900,000 francs in bank scrip. The first notary handed over each note, as he examined it, to his colleague.

The total amount was found to be as M. Noirtier had stated. "It is all as he has said; it is very evident that the mind still retains its full force and vigor." Then, turning towards the paralytic, he said, "You possess, then, 900,000 francs of capital, which, according to the manner in which you have invested it, ought to bring in an income of about 40,000 livres?"

"Yes."

"To whom do you desire to leave this fortune?"

"Oh," said Madame de Villefort, "there is not much doubt on that subject. M. Noirtier tenderly loves his granddaughter, Mademoiselle de Villefort; it is she who has nursed and tended him for six years, and has, by her devoted attention, fully secured the affection, I had almost said the gratitude, of her grandfather, and it is but just that she should reap the fruit of her devotion." The eye of Noirtier clearly showed by its expression that he was not deceived by the false assent given by Madame de Villefort's words and manner to the motives which she supposed him to entertain. "Is it, then, to Mademoiselle Valentine de Villefort that you leave these 900,000 francs?" demanded the notary, thinking he had only to insert this clause, but waiting first for the assent of Noirtier, which it was necessary should be given before all the witnesses of this singular scene. Valentine, when her name was made the subject of discussion, had stepped back, to escape unpleasant observation; her eyes were cast down, and she was crying. The old man looked at her for an instant with an expression of the deepest tenderness, then, turning towards the notary, he significantly winked his eye in token of dissent.

"What," said the notary, "do you not intend making Mademoiselle Valentine de Villefort your residuary legatee?"

"No."

"You are not making any mistake, are you?" said the notary; "you really mean to declare that such is not your intention?"

"No," repeated Noirtier; "No." Valentine raised her head, struck dumb with astonishment. It was not so much the conviction that she was disinherited that caused her grief, but her total inability to account for the feelings which had provoked her grandfather to such an act. But Noirtier looked at her with so much affectionate tenderness that she exclaimed, "Oh, grandpapa, I see now that it is only your fortune of which you deprive me; you still leave me the love which I have always enjoyed."

"Ah, yes, most assuredly," said the eyes of the paralytic, for he closed them with an expression which Valentine could not mistake. "Thank you, thank you," murmured she. The old man's declaration that Valentine was not the destined inheritor of his fortune had excited the hopes of Madame de Villefort; she gradually approached the invalid, and said: "Then, doubtless, dear M. Noirtier, you intend leaving your fortune to your grandson, Edward de Villefort?" The winking of the eyes which answered this speech was most decided and terrible, and expressed a feeling almost amounting to hatred.

"No?" said the notary; "then, perhaps, it is to your son, M. de Villefort?"

"No." The two notaries looked at each other in mute astonishment and inquiry as to what were the real intentions of the testator. Villefort and his wife both grew red, one from shame, the other from anger.

"What have we all done, then, dear grandpapa?" said Valentine; "you no longer seem to love any of us?" The old man's eyes passed rapidly from Villefort and his wife, and rested on Valentine with a look of unutterable fondness. "Well," said she; "if you love me, grandpapa, try and bring that love to bear upon your actions at this present moment. You know me well enough to be quite sure that I have never thought of your fortune; besides, they say I am already rich in right of my mother -- too rich, even. Explain yourself, then." Noirtier fixed his intelligent eyes on Valentine's hand. "My hand?" said she.

"Yes."

"Her hand!" exclaimed every one.

"Oh, gentlemen, you see it is all useless, and that my father's mind is really impaired," said Villefort.

"Ah," cried Valentine suddenly, "I understand. It is my marriage you mean, is it not, dear grandpapa?"

"Yes, yes, yes," signed the paralytic, casting on Valentine a look of joyful gratitude for having guessed his meaning.

"You are angry with us all on account of this marriage, are you not?"

"Yes?"

"Really, this is too absurd," said Villefort.

"Excuse me, sir," replied the notary; "on the contrary, the meaning of M. Noirtier is quite evident to me, and I can quite easily connect the train of ideas passing in his mind."

"You do not wish me to marry M. Franz d'Epinay?" observed Valentine.

"I do not wish it," said the eye of her grandfather. "And you disinherit your granddaughter," continued the notary, "because she has contracted an engagement contrary to your wishes?"

"Yes."

"So that, but for this marriage, she would have been your heir?"

"Yes." There was a profound silence. The two notaries were holding a consultation as to the best means of proceeding with the affair. Valentine was looking at her grandfather with a smile of intense gratitude, and Villefort was biting his lips with vexation, while Madame de Villefort could not succeed in repressing an inward feeling of joy, which, in spite of herself, appeared in her whole countenance. "But," said Villefort, who was the first to break the silence, "I consider that I am the best judge of the propriety of the marriage in question. I am the only person possessing the
right to dispose of my daughter's hand. It is my wish that she should marry M. Franz d'Epinay -- and she shall marry him." Valentine sank weeping into a chair.

"Sir," said the notary, "how do you intend disposing of your fortune in case Mademoiselle de Villefort still determines on marrying M. Franz?" The old man gave no answer. "You will, of course, dispose of it in some way or other?"

"Yes."

"In favor of some member of your family?"

"No."

"Do you intend devoting it to charitable purposes, then?" pursued the notary.

"Yes."

"But," said the notary, "you are aware that the law does not allow a son to be entirely deprived of his patrimony?"

"Yes."

"You only intend, then, to dispose of that part of your fortune which the law allows you to subtract from the inheritance of your son?" Noirtier made no answer. "Do you still wish to dispose of all?"

"Yes."

"But they will contest the will after your death?"

"No."

"My father knows me," replied Villefort; "he is quite sure that his wishes will be held sacred by me; besides, he understands that in my position I cannot plead against the poor." The eye of Noirtier beamed with triumph. "What do you decide on, sir?" asked the notary of Villefort.

"Nothing, sir; it is a resolution which my father has taken and I know he never alters his mind. I am quite resigned. These 900,000 francs will go out of the family in order to enrich some hospital; but it is ridiculous thus to yield to the caprices of an old man, and I shall, therefore, act according to my conscience." Having said this, Villefort quitted the room with his wife, leaving his father at liberty to do as he pleased. The same day the will was made, the witnesses were brought, it was approved by the old man, sealed in the presence of all and given in charge to M. Deschamps, the family notary.





中文翻译
第五十八章 诺瓦蒂埃•德•维尔福先生

  现在让我们来说说腾格拉尔夫人和她的女儿离开以后,在马西米兰和瓦朗蒂娜幽会期间检察官家里所发生的事情。

  维尔福先生走进他父亲的房间,后面跟着维尔福夫人。两位来访者向老人行了礼,和巴罗斯——一个忠心耿耿、已任职二十五年的仆人——讲了几句话,然后就在那个瘫老人的两旁坐下来。

  诺瓦蒂埃先生坐在一张下面有轮子可以推动的圈椅里。

  早晨,他坐到椅子上在房间里推过来推过去,到了晚上再让人把他从圈椅里抱出来。他的前面摆着一面大镜子,镜子里照着整个房间,可使他一点儿不必转动——他根本就不能转动——就可以看见所有走进房间里来的人和他四周的所有情形。诺瓦蒂埃先生虽然象一具僵尸一样一点儿动弹不得学多有研究,发挥发展墨子“取实予名”、“类”、“故”、,但却用一种机警聪慧的表情望着这两个刚来的人,从他们这种周到的礼节上,他立刻看出他们是为着一件意想不到的要紧事而来的。他现在只剩下了视觉和听觉,在他这个看来只配到坟墓里去的可怜的躯壳里,只有这两样器官给他添上了一点生气,象是一炉死灰里的两处尚存的孤独的火光;可是,那怕只用这两种器官中的一个,他就可以表现出他脑子里仍旧还在活动的思想和感觉,他可以用眼光来传达他的内心活动,他的目光象是一个在荒漠里夜行的旅客所看到的远处的灯光,从这远处的灯光上,他可以知道在那一片黑暗和静寂中还有另外一个人醒着。诺瓦蒂埃的头发又长又白,一直披到他的肩头;睫毛又密且黑,睫毛底下的那一双眼睛,汇集着所有的活力、语言和智慧;这并不是什么稀奇事,在一个只用一种器官来代替其他各种器官的人,以前分散在全身的精力就凝聚到了一个地方。当然喽,他的手臂已不能活动,他的嗓子也已不能再发出声音,他的身体失去了活动能力,但那一对有神的眼睛已完全可以代替一切了。他用他的眼睛来发号施令;他用他的眼睛来表示感激之情——总之,他用一对活的眼睛表达出一具尸体头脑里的全部感想,在那副大理石般的脸上,有时会射出一道愤怒的火光,有时又会流露出一片喜悦的光泽,看了令人非常吃惊。

  只有三个人能懂得这个可怜的瘫老人的这种语言:就是维尔福、瓦朗蒂娜和我们刚提到过的那个老仆人。但维尔福很少来看他的父亲,除非绝对必需,他绝不愿意前来和他说什么话,所以这位老人的全部快乐都集中到了他的孙女儿身上。瓦朗蒂娜,以她的爱、她的耐心和她的热情,已学会了如何从诺瓦蒂埃的目光里明白他脑中的种种感觉。旁人虽无法懂得这种无声的语言,但她却能用他嗓子的各种语调,用他脸上的各种表情,和他灵魂里的全部热情把它传达出来,所以这位年轻女郎和这位无助的残废人之间,仍然可以进行畅谈,而后者的身体虽然几乎已不能称得上活着,但他依旧是一个知识广博、见解透晰和意志坚强的人。他的肉体虽已僵木,可是他的精神却仍能操纵一切。瓦朗蒂娜解决了这个奇特的语言问题,能很容易地懂得他的心思和把她自己的意见传达给他。她用孜孜不倦的热情,凡是日常生活上的普通事务,她极少会误解老人的意思,总能满足那依旧还活着而且还能思想的那大脑的希望和那个差不多已经死掉的身体的需要。至于那位仆人,我们已经说过了,他和他的主人已相处二十五年,所以他知道他的所有习惯,极少需要诺瓦蒂埃自己来要求什么东西。

  维尔福马上就要和他的父亲进行一次非同寻常的谈话了。他无需瓦朗蒂娜或那仆人的帮助。我们前面说过,他完全明白这位老人的语言,如果说他并没有常常利用这种理解力,那是因为他对父亲决不关心或懒得和他接触的缘故。所以他让瓦朗蒂娜到花园里去,并且支开巴罗斯,他自己坐在他父亲的右边,维尔福夫人则坐在左边,然后他就对他说:“阁下,我没有去叫瓦朗蒂娜来,并且还支开了巴罗斯,我想您不会觉着不高兴,因为我们要商量的这件事当着他们的面谈不合适。维尔福夫人和我要向您报告一个消息。”

  在维尔福讲这一大段开场白的过程中,诺瓦蒂埃的脸上始终毫无表情,维尔福则恰恰相反,他极力想把他的眼光穿透到老人的心底里。

  “这个消息,”检察官用那种冷淡和坚决的口气继续说,似乎要断然拒绝一切商量余地似的,“嗯,我们相信一定会得到您的赞许。”

  那位残废人的眼光里仍然保持着那种漠然的表情,不让他的儿子探测到他脑子里的感想。他听着——只是表现出他听着而已。

  “阁下,”维尔福又说,“我们想给瓦朗蒂娜操办婚事了。”

  即使老人的脸是用蜡浇成的,也不能如此淡漠无情了,这个消息并没有在他的脸上产生任何动情的痕迹。

  “婚事在三个月之内就要举行。”维尔福说。

  诺瓦蒂埃的眼睛仍然保持着那种毫无反应的表情。维尔福夫人这时也来参加谈话,接上说:“我们想您大概很关心这个消息,阁下,因为您一向非常钟爱瓦朗蒂娜,所以我们现在只要把她那个青年人的名字告诉您就得了。瓦朗蒂娜的这门亲事最理想不过了。他很有家产,社会地位也很高,至于他的人品,可以保证她将来生活得很幸福。而且他的名字您大概也不会完全不知道。我们说的那个人就是伊皮奈男爵,弗兰兹•奎斯奈尔先生。”

  在他的妻子讲话的过程中,维尔福仔细打量着那老人的脸。当维尔福夫人说出伊皮奈这个名字的时候,诺瓦蒂埃先生眼睛里的瞳孔便开始渐渐放大,同时他的眼皮象一个快要讲话时的人的嘴唇那样抖动起来,他向维尔福夫人和他的儿子闪电般地扫射了一眼。检察官知道诺瓦蒂埃先生和老伊皮奈之间政治宿仇,很明白做这个宣布所产生出的激怒,但他假装没有觉得,等他的妻子说完以后就接着往下说下去。

  “阁下,”他说,“您知道瓦朗蒂娜都快要十九岁了,所以必须赶快给她找上一门适当的亲事。我们作打算的时候并没有忘记您,我们事先已经打听得十分清楚:瓦朗蒂娜未来的丈夫同意——不是同意住在这座房子里,因为住在这里这一对年轻人大概会觉着不方便,而是同意您去和他们住在一起。您和瓦朗蒂娜从来都是相依为命的,这样就可以互相不分离,你的习惯也不至于受到破坏,那时您不仅有一个,而且会有两个孩子来照顾您了。”

  诺瓦蒂埃的目光中显出了盛怒,显然那老人的脑子里在煎熬着某种极痛苦的念头。因为那悲愤的喊叫已升到了他的喉咙口,但因为喊不出来,所以几乎窒息了他。他的瞳孔和嘴唇憋得发了紫。维尔福静静地打开了一扇窗子,说道:“天气暖极了,把诺瓦蒂埃先生热坏了。”然后他又回到了他原来的地方,但没有再坐下来。

  “这门亲事,”维尔福夫人又说道,“伊皮奈先生和他的家人也是很乐意的,而且,他也没什么近亲,只有一位叔父和一个婶娘,她母亲是在他出生的时候死的,他父亲在一八一五年遭人暗杀。当时他只有两岁。所以他可以自己拿主意。”

  “那次的暗杀事件很神秘,”维尔福说道,“凶手至今也没查出来,尽管有嫌疑的人不止一个。”诺瓦蒂埃费了很大的劲,竟在嘴边显出了微笑。“哦,”维尔福继续说道,“那些真正有罪的人,这桩罪案的主犯,总有一天会落到法律的手里的,然后他们将再受到上帝的审判,那些人大概倒很乐于处在我们的位置,嫁一个女儿给弗兰兹•伊皮奈先生,借此洗刷掉外表上的一切嫌疑。”

  诺瓦蒂埃这次倒很能控制住自己的情绪,不象是一个衰弱瘫痪的人。“是的,我懂的。”他的目光中流露出这样的回答,在这种目光里,还有一种强烈的激愤和极其蔑视的情感。

  维尔福充分懂得他父亲的意思,他微微耸了耸肩,然后向他的妻子示意可以走了。

  “现在,阁下,”维尔福夫人说道,“我必须向您告辞了。您要不要我叫爱德华来陪您一会儿?”

  大家早就约定;假如老人表示同意,他就闭一下眼睛,假如表示不同意,就连眨几下,假如他想说什么,他就抬眼向天。假如他要瓦朗蒂娜来,就只闭他的右眼,假如要巴罗斯来,就闭左眼。此时听到维尔福人的这个建议,他立刻眨了几下眼睛。这种断然的拒绝使她很难堪,她咬了一下嘴唇,说道:“那么要我叫瓦朗蒂娜来吗?”老人热切地闭了眼睛,表明他正希望如此。维尔福夫妇鞠了一躬,走出了房间,吩咐去叫瓦朗蒂娜来。瓦朗蒂娜已经知道她今天得和诺瓦蒂埃先生特别多谈一次。她的父母刚一出去,她就进来了,脸上依旧带着激动的神情。她一眼就看出她的祖父很痛苦,知道他心里一定有很多事要讲给她听。“亲爱的爷爷”,她大声说道,“怎么啦?他们惹您不高兴了,您心里很不痛快是吗?”

  那瘫子老人闭一闭眼睛,确认了。

  “那么,您生谁的气呢?生我父亲的吗?不是。生维尔福夫人的吗?也不是。是生我的吗?”

  老人作了一下肯定的表示。

  “生我的?”瓦朗蒂娜惊愕地说。

  老人又肯定了一下这个意思。

  “亲爱的爷爷,我做错了什么事,以致您要生我的气呢?”

  瓦朗蒂娜大声说道。

  没有回答,于是她继续说:“我今天一整天没见过您。有人对您谈到我了吗?”

  “是的。”老人的目光急切地说。

  “让我来想一想。我真可以向您保证,爷爷——啊!维尔福先生和维尔福夫人刚刚离开这个房间,是不是?”

  “是的。”

  “他们告诉了您一件事,您是因为那件事才动怒的,是不是?那么,是什么事呢?我可不可以先去问问他们,然后再来向您解释?”

  “不,不!”诺瓦蒂埃的目光说。

  “啊!您吓坏我啦。他们都讲了些什么事呢?”于是她现出一种苦思冥想的样子。

  “啊,我知道了,”她压低了声音,靠到老人身边说道,“他们谈到了我的婚事,对不对?”

  “是的。”那愤怒的目光回答。

  “我懂了,您生气是因为我没告诉您这件事。可那是因为他们坚持要我保守秘密,求我一点都不要告诉您的,他们甚至都不让我知道他们的想法,我也是自己碰巧发现的。这就是我对您保持缄默的原因,亲爱的爷爷。请宽恕我吧。”

  但老人的目光里并没有使她感到安心,它似乎在说:“我所生气的并不只是你的缄默。”

  “那么还有什么呢?”那青年女郎问道。“亲爱的爷爷,或许您以为我会抛弃您,以为我会在结婚之后忘了您,是不是?”

  “不。”

  “那么,他们已经告诉您伊皮奈先生同意我们大家住在一起报?”

  “是的。”

  “那么您为什么还要不高兴呢?”

  老人的眼睛里露出了一种爱抚的目光。

  “噢,我懂了,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“那是因为您爱我。”

  老人同意了。

  “您是怕我将来会不快乐?”

  “是的。”

  “您不喜欢弗兰兹先生吗?”

  那双眼眼接连眨了几下:“不,不,不。”

  “您不高兴结这门亲事吗?”

  “是的。”

  “嗯,听我说,”瓦朗蒂娜跪下来抱住她祖父的脖子说道,“我也很烦恼,因为我并不爱弗兰兹•伊皮奈先生。”老人的眼里闪烁出欣喜。“您还记得吗,当我想遁世入修道院的时候,您当时是多么得生我的气?”泪水在那不中用的老人的眼睛里颤动着。“嗯,瓦朗蒂娜继续说道,“我之所以想那么做,就是为了要逃避这个可恨的婚姻,当时我绝望极啦。”诺瓦蒂埃的呼吸变得急促沉重起来。“那么您真的也不高兴这桩婚事吗?啊,假如您能帮助我,假如我们能一同推翻他们的计划,那就好了!但您无法反对他们。您,您虽然头脑很灵敏,意志很坚决,但在这场抗争中,您却象我一样的软弱,象我一样的不是他们的对手。唉,要是您现在仍很健康有力的话,您会强有力地保护我的,可是您只能同情我的欢喜和悲哀!你的同情是我最后的快乐,幸亏上帝忘了这一点,才没有把它和我其他的一切快乐同时夺去。”

  听了这些话,诺瓦蒂埃露出了一种意味深长的目光,以致姑娘觉得她从那种目光里读到了这些话:“你错了,我仍然可以帮你很大的忙。”

  “您真的以为能帮助我吗,亲爱的爷爷?”瓦朗蒂娜问道。

  “是的。”诺瓦蒂埃抬起眼睛来。这是他和瓦朗蒂娜约定好了的,当他有所需求的时候就这样来表达他的意思。

  “您要什么,亲爱的爷爷?”瓦朗蒂娜说道,并极力在脑子里搜索他可能需要的东西,想到一样就高声说出来;但当看到她的一切努力老是只得到一个“不”,她就说道,“来吧,既然我笨成这个样子,就来用那个大法宝吧。”于是她从头背起字母来,一边背,一边用她的微笑来讯问那瘫子老人的眼光。当背到N这个字母上,诺瓦蒂埃作了一个肯定的表示。

  “啊,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“您所想要的东西是以N打头的,那么我们从N来想办法好了。嗯,让我来想想看,从N打头的您能要什么东西呢?Na——Ne—Ni—No—”

  “是了,是了,是了。”老人的眼睛说。

  “啊,那么是以No打头的了?”

  “是的。”

  瓦朗蒂娜拿来了一本字典,把它放到诺瓦蒂埃面前的书桌上。她打开字典,看到老人的眼光全神贯注地盯在书上,就用手指顺着行次很快地上下数过去。诺瓦蒂埃陷入这种可悲的境地已有六年了,这六年间,瓦朗蒂娜的创造发明能力使她常常想出各种便于了解他的心思的方法,而她因此成了这方面的专家,再加经常的练习,她已娴熟地驾驭了这门技能,因此她才能极快地猜出老人的意思,简直和他能说话一样。当她指到Notary(公证人)”这个字时,诺瓦蒂埃作了一个叫她停下来的表示。“公证人,”她说道,“您想要一个公证人吗,亲爱的爷爷?”老人又给了一个同意的表示。

  “那么,您希望派人去找一个公证人来吗?”瓦朗蒂娜问道。

  “是的。”

  “您要不要把您的意思告诉我的父亲?”

  “要的。”

  “您希望马上就去找公证人来吗?”

  “是的。”

  “那么叫他们立刻去找好了,亲爱的爷爷。您还要别的东西吗?”

  “不要了。”

  瓦朗蒂娜拉铃吩咐仆人去告诉维尔福先生和夫人,请他们到诺瓦蒂埃先生的房间里来。

  “您现在满意了吗?”瓦朗蒂娜说道。“满意了?我相信您已满意了。是吗?这事可真不容易猜到,是不是?”于是那姑娘向她的祖父微笑了一下,就好象他是一个小孩子似的。

  维尔福先生来了,后面跟着巴罗斯。“你叫我来有什么事,阁下?”他问那瘫子老人。

  “阁下,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,“祖父想要一位公证人。”

  听到这个意外的奇怪要求,维尔福先生把询问的目光转向了他的父亲。“是的,”后者表示确认,而且态度很坚决,表示瓦朗蒂姆和他的老仆都已知道了他的希望,而有了他们的帮助,他已准备好要和他进行一番斗争了。

  “你想要一位公证人?”维尔福问道。

  “是的。”

  “做什么?”

  “诺瓦蒂埃没有回答。

  “你要公证人来做什么?”

  “那不中用的老人的眼光始终坚定不移,他正是用这种表情来显示他的决心是不可动摇的。

  “您是想做什么事来对付我们吗?你觉得这样做值得吗?”

  维尔福说道。

  “唉,”巴罗斯说道,他要以一个老仆人的忠心来维护他的主人了,“如果诺瓦蒂埃先生想要找一位公证人,我想他大概是真的需要吧,我还是立刻去找一位来吧。”在巴罗斯眼里除了诺瓦蒂埃以外,他是不承认再有别的主人的,因而也就决不允许他主人的意愿受到任何阻挠。

  “是的,我要一位公证人,”老人再次肯定地表示,带着一种挑衅的神气闭了一他的眼睛,象是说,“我倒想看看谁敢拒绝我的要求。”

  “既然你一定想要找一位公证人来,当然也可以,阁下,”

  维尔福说道,“但我要先把你的身体状况解释给他听,替你先说明一下,免得到时候的情形显得可笑。”

  “没关系,”巴罗斯说道,“总之我去找一位公证人来就是了。”说完那老仆人便得意扬扬地办事去了。





英文原文
Chapter 59
The Will.

As soon as Barrois had left the room, Noirtier looked at Valentine with a malicious expression that said many things. The young girl perfectly understood the look, and so did Villefort, for his countenance became clouded, and he knitted his eyebrows angrily. He took a seat, and quietly awaited the arrival of the notary. Noirtier saw him seat himself with an appearance of perfect indifference, at the same time giving a side look at Valentine, which made her understand that she also was to remain in the room. Three-quarters of an hour after, Barrois returned, bringing the notary with him. "Sir," said Villefort, after the first salutations were over, "you were sent for by M. Noirtier, whom you see here. All his limbs have become completely paralysed, he has lost his voice also, and we ourselves find much trouble in endeavoring to catch some fragments of his meaning." Noirtier cast an appealing look on Valentine, which look was at once so earnest and imperative, that she answered immediately. "Sir," said she, "I perfectly understand my grandfather's meaning at all times."

"That is quite true," said Barrois; "and that is what I told the gentleman as we walked along."

"Permit me," said the notary, turning first to Villefort and then to Valentine -- "permit me to state that the case in question is just one of those in which a public officer like myself cannot proceed to act without thereby incurring a dangerous responsibility. The first thing necessary to render an act valid is, that the notary should be thoroughly convinced that he has faithfully interpreted the will and wishes of the person dictating the act. Now I cannot be sure of the approbation or disapprobation of a client who cannot speak, and as the object of his desire or his repugnance cannot be clearly proved to me, on account of his want of speech, my services here would be quite useless, and cannot be legally exercised." The notary then prepared to retire. An imperceptible smile of triumph was expressed on the lips of the procureur. Noirtier looked at Valentine with an expression so full of grief, that she arrested the departure of the notary. "Sir," said she, "the language which I speak with my grandfather may be easily learnt, and I can teach you in a few minutes, to understand it almost as well as I can myself. Will you tell me what you require, in order to set your conscience quite at ease on the subject?"

"In order to render an act valid, I must be certain of the approbation or disapprobation of my client. Illness of body would not affect the validity of the deed, but sanity of mind is absolutely requisite."

"Well, sir, by the help of two signs, with which I will acquaint you presently, you may ascertain with perfect certainty that my grandfather is still in the full possession of all his mental faculties. M. Noirtier, being deprived of voice and motion, is accustomed to convey his meaning by closing his eyes when he wishes to signify `yes,' and to wink when he means `no.' You now know quite enough to enable you to converse with M. Noirtier; -- try." Noirtier gave Valentine such a look of tenderness and gratitude that it was comprehended even by the notary himself. "You have heard and understood what your granddaughter has been saying, sir, have you?" asked the notary. Noirtier closed his eyes. "And you approve of what she said -- that is to say, you declare that the signs which she mentioned are really those by means of which you are accustomed to convey your thoughts?"

"Yes."

"It was you who sent for me?"

"Yes."

"To make your will?"

"Yes."

"And you do not wish me to go away without fulfilling your original intentions?" The old man winked violently. "Well, sir," said the young girl, "do you understand now, and is your conscience perfectly at rest on the subject?" But before the notary could answer, Villefort had drawn him aside. "Sir," said he, "do you suppose for a moment that a man can sustain a physical shock, such as M. Noirtier has received, without any detriment to his mental faculties?"

"It is not exactly that, sir," said the notary, "which makes me uneasy, but the difficulty will be in wording his thoughts and intentions, so as to be able to get his answers."

"You must see that to be an utter impossibility," said Villefort. Valentine and the old man heard this conversation, and Noirtier fixed his eye so earnestly on Valentine that she felt bound to answer to the look.

"Sir," said she, "that need not make you uneasy, however difficult it may at first sight appear to be. I can discover and explain to you my grandfather's thoughts, so as to put an end to all your doubts and fears on the subject. I have now been six years with M. Noirtier, and let him tell you if ever once, during that time, he has entertained a thought which he was unable to make me understand."

"No," signed the old man.

"Let us try what we can do, then," said the notary. "You accept this young lady as your interpreter, M. Noirtier?"

"Yes."

"Well, sir, what do you require of me, and what document is it that you wish to be drawn up?" Valentine named all the letters of the alphabet until she came to W. At this letter the eloquent eye of Noirtier gave her notice that she was to stop. "It is very evident that it is the letter W which M. Noirtier wants," said the notary. "Wait," said Valentine; and, turning to her grandfather, she repeated, "Wa -- We -- Wi" -- The old man stopped her at the last syllable. Valentine then took the dictionary, and the notary watched her while she turned over the pages. She passed her fingerslowly down the columns, and when she came to the word "Will," M. Noirtier's eye bade her stop. "Will," said the notary; "it is very evident that M. Noirtier is desirous of making his will."

"Yes, yes, yes," motioned the invalid.

"Really, sir, you must allow that this is most extraordinary," said the astonished notary, turning to M. de Villefort. "Yes," said the procureur, "and I think the will promises to be yet more extraordinary, for I cannot see how it is to be drawn up without the intervention of Valentine, and she may, perhaps, be considered as too much interested in its contents to allow of her being a suitable interpreter of the obscure and ill-defined wishes of her grandfather."

"No, no, no," replied the eye of the paralytic.

"What?" said Villefort, "do you mean to say that Valentine is not interested in your will?"

"No."

"Sir," said the notary, whose interest had been greatly excited, and who had resolved on publishing far and wide the account of this extraordinary and picturesque scene, "what appeared so impossible to me an hour ago, has now become quite easy and practicable, and this may be a perfectly valid will, provided it be read in the presence of seven witnesses, approved by the testator, and sealed by the notary in the presence of the witnesses. As to the time, it will not require very much more than the generality of wills. There are certain forms necessary to be gone through, and which are always the same. As to the details, the greater part will be furnished afterwards by the state in which we find the affairs of the testator, and by yourself, who, having had the management of them, can doubtless give full information on the subject. But besides all this, in order that the instrument may not be contested, I am anxious to give it the greatest possible authenticity, therefore, one of my colleagues will help me, and, contrary to custom, will assist in the dictation of the testament. Are you satisfied, sir?" continued the notary, addressing the old man.

"Yes," looked the invalid, his eye beaming with delight at the ready interpretation of his meaning.

"What is he going to do?" thought Villefort, whose position demanded much reserve, but who was longing to know what his father's intentions were. He left the room to give orders for another notary to be sent, but Barrois, who had heard all that passed, had guessed his master's wishes, and had already gone to fetch one. The procureur then told his wife to come up. In the course of a quarter of an hour every one had assembled in the chamber of the paralytic; the second notary had also arrived. A few words sufficed for a mutual understanding between the two officers of the law. They read to Noirtier the formal copy of a will, in order to give him an idea of the terms in which such documents are generally couched; then, in order to test the capacity of the testator, the first notary said, turning towards him, -- "When an individual makes his will, it is generally in favor or in prejudice of some person."

"Yes."

"Have you an exact idea of the amount of your fortune?"

"Yes."

"I will name to you several sums which will increase by gradation; you will stop me when I reach the one representing the amount of your own possessions?"

"Yes." There was a kind of solemnity in this interrogation. Never had the struggle between mind and matter been more apparent than now, and if it was not a sublime, it was, at least, a curious spectacle. They had formed a circle round the invalid; the second notary was sitting at a table, prepared for writing, and his colleague was standing before the testator in the act of interrogating him on the subject to which we have alluded. "Your fortune exceeds 300,000 francs, does it not?" asked he. Noirtier made a sign that it did. "Do you possess 400,000 francs?" inquired the notary. Noirtier's eye remained immovable. "Five hundred thousand?"
The same expression continued. "Six hundred thousand -- 700,000 -- 800,000 -- 900,000?" Noirtier stopped him at the last-named sum. "You are then in possession of 900,000 francs?" asked the notary. "Yes."

"In landed property?"

"No."

"In stock?"

"Yes."

"The stock is in your own hands?" The look which M. Noirtier cast on Barrois showed that there was something wanting which he knew where to find. The old servant left the room, and presently returned, bringing with him a small casket. "Do you permit us to open this casket?" asked the notary. Noirtier gave his assent. They opened it, and found 900,000 francs in bank scrip. The first notary handed over each note, as he examined it, to his colleague.

The total amount was found to be as M. Noirtier had stated. "It is all as he has said; it is very evident that the mind still retains its full force and vigor." Then, turning towards the paralytic, he said, "You possess, then, 900,000 francs of capital, which, according to the manner in which you have invested it, ought to bring in an income of about 40,000 livres?"

"Yes."

"To whom do you desire to leave this fortune?"

"Oh," said Madame de Villefort, "there is not much doubt on that subject. M. Noirtier tenderly loves his granddaughter, Mademoiselle de Villefort; it is she who has nursed and tended him for six years, and has, by her devoted attention, fully secured the affection, I had almost said the gratitude, of her grandfather, and it is but just that she should reap the fruit of her devotion." The eye of Noirtier clearly showed by its expression that he was not deceived by the false assent given by Madame de Villefort's words and manner to the motives which she supposed him to entertain. "Is it, then, to Mademoiselle Valentine de Villefort that you leave these 900,000 francs?" demanded the notary, thinking he had only to insert this clause, but waiting first for the assent of Noirtier, which it was necessary should be given before all the witnesses of this singular scene. Valentine, when her name was made the subject of discussion, had stepped back, to escape unpleasant observation; her eyes were cast down, and she was crying. The old man looked at her for an instant with an expression of the deepest tenderness, then, turning towards the notary, he significantly winked his eye in token of dissent.

"What," said the notary, "do you not intend making Mademoiselle Valentine de Villefort your residuary legatee?"

"No."

"You are not making any mistake, are you?" said the notary; "you really mean to declare that such is not your intention?"

"No," repeated Noirtier; "No." Valentine raised her head, struck dumb with astonishment. It was not so much the conviction that she was disinherited that caused her grief, but her total inability to account for the feelings which had provoked her grandfather to such an act. But Noirtier looked at her with so much affectionate tenderness that she exclaimed, "Oh, grandpapa, I see now that it is only your fortune of which you deprive me; you still leave me the love which I have always enjoyed."

"Ah, yes, most assuredly," said the eyes of the paralytic, for he closed them with an expression which Valentine could not mistake. "Thank you, thank you," murmured she. The old man's declaration that Valentine was not the destined inheritor of his fortune had excited the hopes of Madame de Villefort; she gradually approached the invalid, and said: "Then, doubtless, dear M. Noirtier, you intend leaving your fortune to your grandson, Edward de Villefort?" The winking of the eyes which answered this speech was most decided and terrible, and expressed a feeling almost amounting to hatred.

"No?" said the notary; "then, perhaps, it is to your son, M. de Villefort?"

"No." The two notaries looked at each other in mute astonishment and inquiry as to what were the real intentions of the testator. Villefort and his wife both grew red, one from shame, the other from anger.

"What have we all done, then, dear grandpapa?" said Valentine; "you no longer seem to love any of us?" The old man's eyes passed rapidly from Villefort and his wife, and rested on Valentine with a look of unutterable fondness. "Well," said she; "if you love me, grandpapa, try and bring that love to bear upon your actions at this present moment. You know me well enough to be quite sure that I have never thought of your fortune; besides, they say I am already rich in right of my mother -- too rich, even. Explain yourself, then." Noirtier fixed his intelligent eyes on Valentine's hand. "My hand?" said she.

"Yes."

"Her hand!" exclaimed every one.

"Oh, gentlemen, you see it is all useless, and that my father's mind is really impaired," said Villefort.

"Ah," cried Valentine suddenly, "I understand. It is my marriage you mean, is it not, dear grandpapa?"

"Yes, yes, yes," signed the paralytic, casting on Valentine a look of joyful gratitude for having guessed his meaning.

"You are angry with us all on account of this marriage, are you not?"

"Yes?"

"Really, this is too absurd," said Villefort.

"Excuse me, sir," replied the notary; "on the contrary, the meaning of M. Noirtier is quite evident to me, and I can quite easily connect the train of ideas passing in his mind."

"You do not wish me to marry M. Franz d'Epinay?" observed Valentine.

"I do not wish it," said the eye of her grandfather. "And you disinherit your granddaughter," continued the notary, "because she has contracted an engagement contrary to your wishes?"

"Yes."

"So that, but for this marriage, she would have been your heir?"

"Yes." There was a profound silence. The two notaries were holding a consultation as to the best means of proceeding with the affair. Valentine was looking at her grandfather with a smile of intense gratitude, and Villefort was biting his lips with vexation, while Madame de Villefort could not succeed in repressing an inward feeling of joy, which, in spite of herself, appeared in her whole countenance. "But," said Villefort, who was the first to break the silence, "I consider that I am the best judge of the propriety of the marriage in question. I am the only person possessing the right to dispose of my daughter's hand. It is my wish that she should marry M. Franz d'Epinay -- and she shall marry him." Valentine sank weeping into a chair.

"Sir," said the notary, "how do you intend disposing of your fortune in case Mademoiselle de Villefort still determines on marrying M. Franz?" The old man gave no answer. "You will, of course, dispose of it in some way or other?"

"Yes."

"In favor of some member of your family?"

"No."

"Do you intend devoting it to charitable purposes, then?" pursued the notary.

"Yes."

"But," said the notary, "you are aware that the law does not allow a son to be entirely deprived of his patrimony?"

"Yes."

"You only intend, then, to dispose of that part of your fortune which the law allows you to subtract from the inheritance of your son?" Noirtier made no answer. "Do you still wish to dispose of all?"

"Yes."

"But they will contest the will after your death?"

"No."

"My father knows me," replied Villefort; "he is quite sure that his wishes will be held sacred by me; besides, he understands that in my position I cannot plead against the poor." The eye of Noirtier beamed with triumph. "What do you decide on, sir?" asked the notary of Villefort.

"Nothing, sir; it is a resolution which my father has taken and I know he never alters his mind. I am quite resigned. These 900,000 francs will go out of the family in order to enrich some hospital; but it is ridiculous thus to yield to the caprices of an old man, and I shall, therefore, act according to my conscience." Having said this, Villefort quitted the room with his wife, leaving his father at
liberty to do as he pleased. The same day the will was made, the witnesses were brought, it was approved by the old man, sealed in the presence of all and given in charge to M. Deschamps, the family notary.





中文翻译
第五十九章 遗嘱

  巴罗斯一走出房间,诺瓦蒂埃便意味深长地望着瓦朗蒂娜。那姑娘完全懂得这种目光的含意,维尔福也是懂得的,见他的脸阴沉沉的,两道眉因恼怒而紧皱到了一起。他在一张椅子上坐下来,静候那公证人到来。诺瓦蒂埃看到他坐下,表面上虽显得毫不在意,但却向瓦朗蒂娜瞟了一眼,她明白这是在说要她留在房间里不要走。半个多钟头后,巴罗斯带着那公证人回来了。

  “阁下,”维尔福在寒暄过以后说道,“是诺瓦蒂埃先生请您来的,就是这位。他已全身瘫痪,不能讲话,我们常常要费很大的劲才能略懂一点他的意思。”诺瓦蒂埃向瓦朗蒂娜投去了一个恳求的目光,这目光中充满了焦急和迫切,她赶紧回答说:“阁下,我随时都能完全懂得我祖父的意思。”

  “这倒是真的,”巴罗斯说道,“我们一路走来的时候,我已经对这位先生这样说过了。”

  “请允许我,”公证人说道,“他先转向维尔福,然后又转向瓦朗蒂娜,“请允许我说一句话是“纯洁的有神论”。著作有《印度有神论的哲学》、《印度经,我是位公职人员,目前这件案子,假如轻率处理的话,必然会发生危险的责任问题。公证要想有效的一个必备条件,就是公证人须完全确信他已忠实地按照委托人的意愿行事。现在,对一位不能讲话的委托人,我无法确定他准确意思,由于他失去语言能力,不能清楚地向我表明他的好恶,所以我在这儿所做了一切都不能算是合法的,即使做了也是无效的。”

  说完那位公证人便准备告辞了。检察官的嘴角上浮过一个令人难以觉察的胜利的微笑,诺瓦蒂埃则是一副悲哀的表情望着瓦朗蒂娜,所以她急忙拦住了那位公证人,不让他离开。“阁下,”她说道,“我和我祖父进行交流的语言是很容易学会的。我可以在几分钟之内教会您的,而且可以使您几乎象我一样明白他的确切意思。您能否告诉我,您在这方面的要求是什么?”

  “为了使公证有效,我必须能明白无误地确定我的委托人对某些事是表示同意还是表示反对。身体上的病症并不影响契约的有效性,但头脑则必须绝对清醒才行。”

  “哦,阁下,仅从两个表示上您就可以完全确定我祖父的脑力依旧是十分健全的。诺瓦蒂埃先生由于不能讲话和行走,所以老是用闭眼睛来表示‘是’,用眨眼睛表示’不。您现在就可以跟诺瓦蒂埃谈话了。请试试吧。”

  诺瓦蒂埃向瓦朗蒂娜投去了一个非常亲切和感激的目光,甚至连公证人都明白了。“您已经听到并且懂得您孙女刚才所说的话了吧?阁下?”公证人问道。诺瓦蒂埃闭了一下眼睛。“那您同意她所说的话——就是说,您一向的是象她刚才所说的那样来表达您的想法的,是吗?”

  “是的。”

  “是您要找我来的吗?”

  “是的。”

  “来给您立遗嘱吗?”

  “是的。”

  “您愿不愿意我在还没了却您原先的心愿以前就离开?”

  老人拼命地眨着眼睛。

  “阁下,”那姑娘说道,“您现在懂了吧,您可以完全放心了吧?”

  公证人还没等回答,维尔福就把他拉到了一边。

  “阁下,”他说道,“您想想看,象诺瓦蒂埃先生身体状况变成这个样子的人,他的脑力能丝毫不受影响吗?”

  “我倒不是担心那一点,先生,”公证人说道,“而是要先弄清他的思想才能引出他的回答,困难在这里。”

  “您也看出这是没法办到的事了。”

  瓦朗蒂娜和老人都听到了这一段谈话;诺瓦蒂埃又目光急切地看着瓦朗蒂娜,以致她觉得必须挺身而出。

  “阁下,”她说道,“这件事乍看起来似乎是很困难,但您尽管放心好了。我可以弄清我祖父的思想,并可以解释给您听,以消除您的一切疑虑。我和诺瓦蒂埃先生相处已六年了,让他对您说吧,在那段期间里,有没有过哪次我不清楚他脑子里是怎么想的。

  “没有。”老人表示。

  “那么好吧,我们且来试试看吧,看我们能做些什么,”公证人说道,“您接受这位小、姐为您做解释吗,诺瓦蒂埃先生?”

  那瘫子老人作了一个肯定的表示。

  “好吧,先生,您要我来做什么,您想立什么字据吗?”

  瓦朗蒂娜又打开了字母,当背到T这个母时,诺瓦蒂埃以目光示意她停止。

  “诺瓦蒂埃先生所要的东西显然是以T字母打头的。”公证人说道。

  “等一等,”瓦朗蒂娜说道,她转向她的祖父,继续背道,“Ta—Te。”

  老人听到她背到第二组字母时就止住了她。于是瓦朗蒂娜拿过字典,在公证人的目光下翻动着。她用手指慢慢地一行一行地在书页上移过去,当指到“Testament(遗嘱)”这个字时,诺瓦蒂埃先生的以目光吩咐她停住。“遗嘱!”公证人大声说道,“这已经很明白了,诺瓦蒂埃先生要立他的遗嘱。”

  “是的,是的,是的!”那不中用的老人表示。

  “真的,阁下,您得承认这实在是太奇特了。”那惊诧不已的公证人转身对维尔福先生说道。

  “是的,”检察官说道,“我想那份遗嘱一定会更奇特的,因为依我看,这份遗嘱要是没有瓦朗蒂娜的参与,简直就无法起草,而她与遗嘱的内容又有着急切的利害关系,所以由她来解释她祖父那种模糊不清的意思,该不能算作是个合适的人选吧。”

  “不,不,不!”那瘫子老人的目光回答。

  “什么!”维尔福说道,“瓦朗蒂娜不能在你的遗嘱里得到利益吗?”

  “不。”

  “阁下,”公证人说道,这件事已引起了他极大的兴趣,他已决定要极大地扩展这个奇特的场面,“我在一小时已前还以为极不可能的事,现在已是很容易实现的。这份遗嘱,只要在七个证人面前宣读过以后,经遗言人的确认,再由公证人当着证人的面密封起来,就可以完全奏效了。至于时间,它当然要比立两份普通的遗嘱更费时一些。立遗嘱必须经过某些程序,但那些程序总是千篇一律的。至于细节,我们可以根据遗言人的事业状况来拟订,在这方面,您以前曾亲自经手过,无疑的还可以为我们提供帮助。除了这些以外,为了免得将来为手续问题再起争论,我们应当使它尽可能的准确无误,所以我当请一位同僚来帮助我。立遗嘱本来一向都不必有人协助的,但这次不妨破一次例。”公证人继续向老人说道,“您满意了吗,阁下?”

  “是的。”那老人的目光在说,他很高兴别人能懂得他的意思。

  “他要想干什么呀?”维尔福心里在想,按他的地位,他原是不能过问的,但他却极想知道他父亲的心思。他走了出去吩咐再找一个公证人来,却不知巴罗斯早已经找去了,因为他听到了公证人的那番话,并早已猜中了他主人的心思。检察官于是叫他的妻子前来。不到一刻钟,所召的人都聚集到那瘫子老人的房间里来了。第二个公证人也来到了。两位公证人只讲了几句话就互相明白了对方。他们拿出一份正式遗嘱的副本读给诺瓦蒂埃听,以便他对这类文件的一般条款有个大致的概念,然后,为了测验一个遗言人的能力,那第一位公证人就对他说道:“当一个人立遗嘱的时候,一般来说,总是有利或有损于某一个人的。”

  “是的。”诺瓦蒂埃表示。

  “您对于您财产的数目有没有一个确切的数字?”

  “有的。”

  “我向您提几个数目,然后逐渐增加。当我讲到您的财产的那个数目的时,您就止住我,好不好?”

  “好的。”

  在这一段对话期间,房间里的气氛很庄严。精神与物质之间的斗争,再也没有比现在这样更明显的了;这种情景即使不能称之为崇高,至少也够得上称为稀奇。他们在老人周围围成了一个圆圈;第二位公证人坐在一张桌子前面,准备笔录,他的同僚则站在遗言人的前面,准备问他刚才说过的那个问题。“您的财产超过了三十万法郎,是不是?”他说。诺瓦蒂埃表示的确是的。“是四十万法郎吗?”公证人问。诺瓦蒂埃的目光没动。“五十万?”仍旧没动。“六十万?七十万?八十万?九十万?”当他提到最后那个数目的时候,诺瓦蒂埃止住了他。

  “那么您有九十万法郎罗?”公证人问。

  “是的。”

  “是地产?”

  “不是。”

  “证券?”

  “是的。”

  “证券在您手里吗?”

  “诺瓦蒂埃先生向巴罗斯望了一眼,表示他需要某种东西,而那个东西他知道可以到哪儿去找。那老仆人走出了房间,立刻带着一只小箱子回来了。

  “您允许我们打开这只箱子吗?”公证人问。诺瓦蒂埃表示可以。他们打开了箱子,找到了写有九十万法郎的银行存单。第一位公证人一边逐张察看,一边递给他的同僚。总数与诺瓦蒂埃所说的完全相符。

  “他说得一点不错,”第一位公证人说道,“他的脑子看来根本没问题,这是显而易见的了。”于是他转过身去对那老人说道,“那么,您有九十万法郎的原始资金,根据您的投资方式,它应该能产生四万里弗左右的收入是吗?”

  “是的。”

  “您愿意把这笔财产给谁?”

  “噢!”维尔福夫人说道,“这事再清楚不过了。诺瓦蒂埃先生极疼爱他的孙女儿维尔福小、姐,她服侍了他六年,她很孝顺地照顾他,所以她的祖父很爱她,甚至几乎可以说很感激她,现在她可以享受孝顺所带来的好处了,这原是很公平的。”

  诺瓦蒂埃眼睛里的表情清楚地表明他并没有被维尔福夫人那一篇虚情假意的话所欺骗。

  “那么,您要把这九十万法郎遗赠给瓦朗蒂娜•维尔福小、姐是吗?”公证人问道,他以为这一条马上就可以填上去了,只等诺瓦蒂埃的认可了,而这必须在全体证人面前得以确认。

  瓦朗蒂娜在他们提到她的名字时早已退到了后面以逃避那些向她投来的令人不愉快的注视;她的眼睛低垂着,她在嘤嘤地哭泣。老人带着一种极亲切的表情望了她一会儿,然后他转向公证人,深意地眨眨睛,表示不对。

  “什么!”公证人说道,“您并不想立瓦朗蒂娜•维尔福小、姐做您的遗产继承人是吗?”

  “是的。”

  “您没弄错吗?”公证人说道,“您的意思真的是‘不立她’吗?”

  “是的!”诺瓦蒂埃再次表示,“是的!”

  瓦朗蒂娜抬起头来,惊愕得目瞪口呆。她倒并非因得不到遗产而悲伤,而是因为她根本想不出有什么地方触怒了她的祖父,以致他竟做出这样的举动来;诺瓦蒂埃满含亲切温柔的情意望着她,她一下子明白了,大声说道:“噢,爷爷!

  我明白了,您只是不把您的财产给我罢了,但我一向享受的爱,您还是给我的。”

  “啊,是的,那是当然的!”那老人的眼睛说,因为他闭眼睛时的那种表情瓦朗蒂娜是不会弄错的。

  “谢谢您!谢谢您!”她轻轻地说道。

  老人宣布不立瓦朗蒂娜做他的财产继承人引起了维尔福夫人的希望。她走到老人的身旁,说道:“那么,亲爱的诺瓦蒂埃先生,您无疑的是准备把您的财产留给您的孙子爱德华•维尔福的了。”

  回答她这一番话的是一阵最坚决可怕的眨眼,他所表示的那种情感几乎已近于憎恨。

  “不是,”公证人说道,“那么大概是给您儿子维尔福先生的了?”

  “不。”老人回答。

  两位公证人都惊愕得哑口无言,面面相觑。此时维尔福和他的妻子都面红耳赤,前者是由于羞,后者由于恨。

  “那么,我们大家究竟做错了什么事,亲爱的爷爷?”瓦朗蒂娜说,“您好象对我们谁都不爱啦。”老人的目光急速地从维尔福转到他的妻子,然后带着一种无恨钟爱的表情停留在瓦朗蒂娜身上。“哦,”她说道,“假如您爱我的话,爷爷,就在现在这个时候请用您的行动来证明吧。您对我很了解,您知道我从未想过您的财产,而且,他们说我继承我母亲的财产以后就已经很富有了——甚至太富有了。请您解释一下吧。”

  诺瓦蒂埃把那聪慧的目光盯住了瓦朗蒂娜的手。

  “我的手?”她说道。

  “是的。”

  “她的手!”每个人都大声叫道。

  “噢,诸位!你们看,这一切都是在白费心思,我父亲的脑筋实在是有问题了。”维尔福说道。

  “啊!”瓦朗蒂娜突然大声说道,“我懂啦!你的意思是指我的婚事,是吗,亲爱的爷爷?”

  “是的,是的,是的。”那老人表示,并高兴地向瓦朗蒂娜投去一个感谢的目光,感谢她猜出了他的意思。

  “您为这桩婚事生我们大家的气,是不是?”

  “是的。”

  “真的,这太荒唐了。”维尔福说道。

  “原谅我,阁下,”公证人答道,“依我看,正巧相反,诺瓦蒂埃先生的意思很清楚,我可以很容易地把他脑子里的那些想法串起来。”

  “您不愿意我嫁给弗兰兹•伊皮奈先生是吗?”瓦朗蒂娜说。

  “我不愿意。”她祖父的目光说。

  “所以您才不把遗产留给您的孙女儿,”公证人又说,“就是因为她结了一门违背您心愿的亲事,是不是?”

  “是的。”

  “所以要不是为了这门亲事,她本来是可以做您的继承人的是吧?”

  “是的。”

  房间里顿时雅雀无声。两位公证人凑在一起商量着,瓦朗蒂娜紧扭着双手,带着感激的微笑望着她的祖父;维尔福则烦恼地咬着嘴唇;维尔福夫人则抑制不住内心的欢喜,不自觉地现出得意神态。

  “可是,”维尔福首先打破沉寂说道,“我认为那桩婚事的好与坏,我是最好的判断者。我是唯一有权可以决定我女儿婚事的人。我想要她嫁给弗兰兹•伊皮奈先生,她就一定要嫁给他!”

  瓦朗蒂娜哭着倒在了一张椅子上。

  “先生,”公证人说,“假如维尔福小、姐仍然决定要嫁给弗兰兹先生,您准备如何处置您的财产呢?”

  老人不回答。

  “您肯定要用某种方式来处置它罗?”

  “是的。”

  “是传给您家里的某一个人吗?”

  “不是。”

  “那么,您是预备把它专用在慈善事业上吗?”公证人追问。

  “是的。”

  “但是,”公证人说,“您知道吗,法律是不允许一个儿子的继承权全部被剥夺的?”

  “是的。”

  “那么,您准备只送掉法律允许您转让的那部分财产吗?”

  诺瓦蒂埃没回答。

  “您仍然是希望把全部都送掉吗?”

  “是的。”

  “但在您去世以后,那份遗嘱会引起争论的。”

  “不。”

  “家父是了解我的,”维尔福说道,“他很清楚我会神圣地去实现他的希望。我是死了心的了。这九十万法郎应当脱离这个家,随便让哪家医院去发财好了,我决不愿向一个老人的怪想法让步。我当根据我的良心行事。”

  说完了这一番话,维尔福就和他的妻子走出了房间,让他的父亲称心如意地去处理他自己的事情。那份遗嘱当天就立好了,公证人把证人找来,经老人认可,当众把它封好,交给了家庭律师狄思康先生保管。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-21 12:37重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-10-21 0
英文原文
Chapter 60
The Telegraph.

M. and Madame de Villefort found on their return that the Count of Monte Cristo, who had come to visit them in their absence, had been ushered into the drawing-room, and was still awaiting them there. Madame de Villefort, who had not yet sufficiently recovered from her late emotion to allow of her entertaining visitors so immediately, retired to her bedroom, while the procureur, who could better depend upon himself, proceeded at once to the salon. Although M. de Villefort flattered himself that, to all outward view, he had completely masked the feelings which were passing in his mind, he did not know that the cloud was still lowering on his brow, so much so that the count, whose smile was radiant, immediately noticed his sombre and thoughtful air. "Ma foi," said Monte Cristo, after the first compliments were over, "what is the matter with you, M. de Villefort? Have I arrived at the moment when you were drawing up an indictment for a capital crime?" Villefort tried to smile. "No, count," he replied, "I am the only victim in this case. It is I who lose my cause, and it is ill-luck, obstinacy, and folly which have caused it to be decided against me."

"To what do you refer?" said Monte Cristo with well-feigned interest. "Have you really met with some great misfortune?"

"Oh, no, monsieur," said Villefort with a bitter smile; "it is only a loss of money which I have sustained -- nothing worth mentioning, I assure you."

"True," said Monte Cristo, "the loss of a sum of money becomes almost immaterial with a fortune such as you possess, and to one of your philosophic spirit."

"It is not so much the loss of the money that vexes me," said Villefort, "though, after all, 900,000 francs are worth regretting; but I am the more annoyed with this fate, chance, or whatever you please to call the power which has destroyed my hopes and my fortune, and may blast the prospects of my child also, as it is all occasioned by an old man relapsed into second childhood."

"What do you say?" said the count; "900,000 francs? It is indeed a sum which might be regretted even by a philosopher. And who is the cause of all this annoyance?"

"My father, as I told you."

"M. Noirtier? But I thought you told me he had become entirely paralyzed, and that all his faculties were completely destroyed?"

"Yes, his bodily faculties, for he can neither move nor speak, nevertheless he thinks, acts, and wills in the manner I have described. I left him about five minutes ago, and he is now occupied in dictating his will to two notaries."

"But to do this he must have spoken?"

"He has done better than that -- he has made himself understood."

"How was such a thing possible?"

"By the help of his eyes, which are still full of life, and, as you perceive, possess the power of inflicting mortal injury."

"My dear," said Madame de Villefort, who had just entered the room, "perhaps you exaggerate the evil."

"Good-morning, madame," said the count, bowing. Madame de Villefort acknowledged the salutation with one of her most gracious smiles. "What is this that M. de Villefort has been telling me?" demanded Monte Cristo "and what incomprehensible misfortune" --

"Incomprehensible is not the word," interrupted the procureur, shrugging his shoulders. "It is an old man's caprice."

"And is there no means of making him revoke his decision?"

"Yes," said Madame de Villefort; "and it is still entirely in the power of my husband to cause the will, which is now in prejudice of Valentine, to be altered in her favor." The count, who perceived that M. and Madame de Villefort were beginning to speak in parables, appeared to pay no attention to the conversation, and feigned to be busily engaged in watching Edward, who was mischievously pouring some ink into the bird's water-glass. "My dear," said Villefort, in answer to his wife, "you know I have never been accustomed to play the patriarch in my family, nor have I ever considered that the fate of a universe was to be decided by my nod. Nevertheless, it is necessary that my will should be respected in my family, and that the folly of an old man and the caprice of a child should not be allowed to overturn a project which I have entertained for so many years. The Baron d'Epinay was my friend, as you know, and an alliance with his son is the most suitable thing that could possibly be arranged."

"Do you think," said Madame de Villefort, "that Valentine is in league with him? She has always been opposed to this marriage, and I should not be at all surprised if what we have just seen and heard is nothing but the execution of a plan concerted between them."

"Madame," said Villefort, "believe me, a fortune of 900,000 francs is not so easily renounced."

"She could, nevertheless, make up her mind to renounce the world, sir, since it is only about a year ago that she herself proposed entering a convent."

"Never mind," replied Villefort; "I say that this marriage shall be consummated."

"Notwithstanding your father's wishes to the contrary?" said Madame de Villefort, selecting a new point of attack. "That is a serious thing." Monte Cristo, who pretended not to be listening, heard however, every word that was said. "Madame," replied Villefort "I can truly say that I have always entertained a high respect for my father, because, to the natural feeling of relationship was added the consciousness of his moral superiority. The name of father is sacred in two senses; he should be reverenced as the author of our being and as a master whom we ought to obey. But, under the present circumstances, I am justified in doubting the wisdom of an old man who, because he hated the father, vents his anger on the son. It would be ridiculous in me to regulate my conduct by such caprices. I shall still continue to preserve the same respect toward M. Noirtier; I will suffer, without complaint, the pecuniary deprivation to which he has subjected me; but I shall remain firm in my determination, and the world shall see which party has reason on his side. Consequently I shall marry my daughter to the Baron Franz d'Epinay, because I consider it would be a proper and eligible match for her to make, and, in short, because I choose to bestow my daughter's hand on whomever I please."

"What?" said the count, the approbation of whose eye Villefort had frequently solicited during this speech. "What? Do you say that M. Noirtier disinherits Mademoiselle de Villefort because she is going to marry M. le Baron Franz d'Epinay?"

"Yes, sir, that is the reason," said Villefort, shrugging his shoulders.

"The apparent reason, at least," said Madame de Villefort.

"The real reason, madame, I can assure you; I know my father."

"But I want to know in what way M. d'Epinay can have displeased your father more than any other person?"

"I believe I know M. Franz d'Epinay," said the count; "is he not the son of General de Quesnel, who was created Baron d'Epinay by Charles X.?"

"The same," said Villefort.

"Well, but he is a charming young man, according to my
ideas."

"He is, which makes me believe that it is only an excuse of M. Noirtier to prevent his granddaughter marrying; old men are always so selfish in their affection," said Madame de Villefort.

"But," said Monte Cristo "do you not know any cause for this hatred?"

"Ah, ma foi, who is to know?"

"Perhaps it is some political difference?"

"My father and the Baron d'Epinay lived in the stormy times of which I only saw the ending," said Villefort.

"Was not your father a Bonapartist?" asked Monte Cristo; "I think I remember that you told me something of that kind."

"My father has been a Jacobin more than anything else," said Villefort, carried by his emotion beyond the bounds of prudence; "and the senator's robe, which Napoleon cast on his shoulders, only served to disguise the old man without in any degree changing him. When my father conspired, it was not for the emperor, it was against the Bourbons; for M. Noirtier possessed this peculiarity, he never projected any Utopian schemes which could never be realized, but strove for possibilities, and he applied to the realization of these possibilities the terrible theories of The Mountain, -- theories that never shrank from any means that were deemed necessary to bring about the desired result."

"Well," said Monte Cristo, "it is just as I thought; it was politics which brought Noirtier and M. d'Epinay into personal contact. Although General d'Epinay served under Napoleon, did he not still retain royalist sentiments? And was he not the person who was assassinated one evening on leaving a Bonapartist meeting to which he had been invited on the supposition that he favored the cause of the emperor?" Villefort looked at the count almost with terror. "Am I mistaken, then?" said Monte Cristo.

"No, sir, the facts were precisely what you have stated," said Madame de Villefort; "and it was to prevent the renewal of old feuds that M. de Villefort formed the idea of uniting in the bonds of affection the two children of these inveterate enemies."

"It was a sublime and charitable thought," said Monte Cristo, "and the whole world should applaud it. It would be noble to see Mademoiselle Noirtier de Villefort assuming the title of Madame Franz d'Epinay." Villefort shuddered and looked at Monte Cristo as if he wished to read in his countenance the real feelings which had dictated the words he had just uttered. But the count completely baffled the procureur, and prevented him from discovering anything beneath the never-varying smile he was so constantly in the habit of assuming. "Although," said Villefort, "it will be a serious thing for Valentine to lose her grandfather's fortune, I do not think that M. d'Epinay will be frightened at this pecuniary loss. He will, perhaps, hold me in greater esteem than the money itself, seeing that I sacrifice everything in order to keep my word with him. Besides, he knows that Valentine is rich in right of her mother, and that she will, in all probability, inherit the fortune of M. and Madame de Saint-Meran, her mother's parents, who both love her tenderly."

"And who are fully as well worth loving and tending as M. Noirtier," said Madame de Villefort; "besides, they are to come to Paris in about a month, and Valentine, after the affront she has received, need not consider it necessary to continue to bury herself alive by being shut up with M.
Noirtier." The count listened with satisfaction to this tale of wounded self-love and defeated ambition. "But it seems to me," said Monte Cristo, "and I must begin by asking your pardon for what I am about to say, that if M. Noirtier disinherits Mademoiselle de Villefort because she is going to marry a man whose father he detested, he cannot have the same cause of complaint against this dear Edward."

"True," said Madame de Villefort, with an intonation of voice which it is impossible to describe; "is it not unjust -- shamefully unjust? Poor Edward is as much M. Noirtier's grandchild as Valentine, and yet, if she had not been going to marry M. Franz, M. Noirtier would have left her all his money; and supposing Valentine to be disinherited by her grandfather, she will still be three times richer than he." The count listened and said no more. "Count," said Villefort, "we will not entertain you any longer with our family misfortunes. It is true that my patrimony will go to endow charitable institutions, and my father will have deprived me of my lawful inheritance without any reason for doing so, but I shall have the satisfaction of knowing that I have acted like a man of sense and feeling. M. d'Epinay, to whom I had promised the interest of this sum, shall receive it, even if I endure the most cruel privations."

"However," said Madame de Villefort, returning to the one idea which incessantly occupied her mind, "perhaps it would be better to explain this unlucky affair to M. d'Epinay, in order to give him the opportunity of himself renouncing his claim to the hand of Mademoiselle de Villefort."

"Ah, that would be a great pity," said Villefort.

"A great pity," said Monte Cristo.

"Undoubtedly," said Villefort, moderating the tones of his voice, "a marriage once concerted and then broken off, throws a sort of discredit on a young lady; then again, the old reports, which I was so anxious to put an end to, will instantly gain ground. No, it will all go well; M. d'Epinay, if he is an honorable man, will consider himself more than ever pledged to Mademoiselle de Villefort, unless he were actuated by a decided feeling of avarice, but that is impossible."

"I agree with M. de Villefort," said Monte Cristo, fixing his eyes on Madame de Villefort; "and if I were sufficiently intimate with him to allow of giving my advice, I would persuade him, since I have been told M. d'Epinay is coming back, to settle this affair at once beyond all possibility of revocation. I will answer for the success of a project which will reflect so much honor on M. de Villefort." The procureur arose, delighted with the proposition, but his wife slightly changed color. "Well, that is all that I wanted, and I will be guided by a counsellor such as you are," said he, extending his hand to Monte Cristo. "Therefore let every one here look upon what has passed to-day as if it had not happened, and as though we had never thought of such a thing as a change in our original plans."

"Sir," said the count, "the world, unjust as it is, will be pleased with your resolution; your friends will be proud of you, and M. d'Epinay, even if he took Mademoiselle de Villefort without any dowry, which he will not do, would be delighted with the idea of entering a family which could make such sacrifices in order to keep a promise and fulfil a duty." At the conclusion of these words, the count rose to depart. "Are you going to leave us, count?" said Madame de Villefort.

"I am sorry to say I must do so, madame, I only came to remind you of your promise for Saturday."

"Did you fear that we should forget it?"

"You are very good, madame, but M. de Villefort has so many important and urgent occupations."

"My husband has given me his word, sir," said Madame de Villefort; "you have just seen him resolve to keep it when he has everything to lose, and surely there is more reason for his doing so where he has everything to gain."

"And," said Villefort, "is it at your house in the Champs-Elysees that you receive your visitors?"

"No," said Monte Cristo, "which is precisely the reason which renders your kindness more meritorious, -- it is in the country."

"In the country?"

"Yes."

"Where is it, then? Near Paris, is it not?"

"Very near, only half a league from the Barriers, -- it is at Auteuil."

"At Auteuil?" said Villefort; "true, Madame de Villefort told me you lived at Auteuil, since it was to your house that she was taken. And in what part of Auteuil do you reside?"

"Rue de la Fontaine."

"Rue de la Fontaine!" exclaimed Villefort in an agitated tone; "at what number?"

"No. 28."

"Then," cried Villefort, "was it you who bought M. de Saint-Meran's house!"

"Did it belong to M. de Saint-Meran?" demanded Monte Cristo.

"Yes," replied Madame de Villefort; "and, would you believe it, count" --

"Believe what?"

"You think this house pretty, do you not?"

"I think it charming."

"Well, my husband would never live in it."

"Indeed?" returned Monte Cristo, "that is a prejudice on your part, M. de Villefort, for which I am quite at a loss to account."

"I do not like Auteuil, sir," said the procureur, making an evident effort to appear calm.

"But I hope you will not carry your antipathy so far as to deprive me of the pleasure of your company, sir," said Monte Cristo.

"No, count, -- I hope -- I assure you I shall do my best," stammered Villefort.

"Oh," said Monte Cristo, "I allow of no excuse. On Saturday, at six o'clock. I shall be expecting you, and if you fail to come, I shall think -- for how do I know to the contrary? -- that this house, which his remained uninhabited for twenty years, must have some gloomy tradition or dreadful legend connected with it."

"I will come, count, -- I will be sure to come," said Villefort eagerly.

"Thank you," said Monte Cristo; "now you must permit me to take my leave of you."

"You said before that you were obliged to leave us, monsieur," said Madame de Villefort, "and you were about to tell us why when your attention was called to some other subject."

"Indeed madame," said Monte Cristo: "I scarcely know if I dare tell you where I am going."

"Nonsense; say on."

"Well, then, it is to see a thing on which I have sometimes mused for hours together."

"What is it?"

"A telegraph. So now I have told my secret."

"A telegraph?" repeated Madame de Villefort.

"Yes, a telegraph. I had often seen one placed at the end of a road on a hillock, and in the light of the sun its black arms, bending in every direction, always reminded me of the claws of an immense beetle, and I assure you it was never without emotion that I gazed on it, for I could not help thinking how wonderful it was that these various signs should be made to cleave the air with such precision as to convey to the distance of three hundred leagues the ideas and wishes of a man sitting at a table at one end of the line to another man similarly placed at the opposite extremity, and all this effected by a simple act of volition on the part of the sender of the message. I began to think of genii, sylphs, gnomes, in short, of all the ministers of the occult sciences, until I laughed aloud at the freaks of my own imagination. Now, it never occurred to me to wish for a nearer inspection of these large insects, with their long black claws, for I always feared to find under their stone wings some little human genius fagged to death with cabals, factions, and government intrigues. But one fine day I learned that the mover of this telegraph was only a poor wretch, hired for twelve hundred francs a year, and employed all day, not in studying the heavens like an astronomer, or in gazing on the water like an angler, or even in enjoying the privilege of observing the country around him, but all his monotonous life was passed in watching his white-bellied, black-clawed fellow insect, four or five leagues distant from him. At length I felt a desire to study this living chrysalis more closely, and to endeavor to understand the secret part played by these insect-actors when they occupy themselves simply with pulling different pieces of string."

"And are you going there?"

"I am."

"What telegraph do you intend visiting? that of the home department, or of the observatory?"

"Oh, no; I should find there people who would force me to understand things of which I would prefer to remain ignorant, and who would try to explain to me, in spite of myself, a mystery which even they do not understand. Ma foi, I should wish to keep my illusions concerning insects unimpaired; it is quite enough to have those dissipated which I had formed of my fellow-creatures. I shall, therefore, not visit either of these telegraphs, but one in the open country where I shall find a good-natured simpleton, who knows no more than the machine he is employed to work."

"You are a singular man," said Villefort.

"What line would you advise me to study?"

"The one that is most in use just at this time."

"The Spanish one, you mean, I suppose?"

"Yes; should you like a letter to the minister that they might explain to you" --

"No," said Monte Cristo; "since, as I told you before, I do not wish to comprehend it. The moment I understand it there will no longer exist a telegraph for me; it will be nothing more than a sign from M. Duchatel, or from M. Montalivet, transmitted to the prefect of Bayonne, mystified by two Greek words, tele, graphein. It is the insect with black claws, and the awful word which I wish to retain in my imagination in all its purity and all its importance."

"Go then; for in the course of two hours it will be dark, and you will not be able to see anything."

"Ma foi, you frighten me. Which is the nearest way? Bayonne?"

"Yes; the road to Bayonne."

"And afterwards the road to Chatillon?"

"Yes."

"By the tower of Montlhery, you mean?"

"Yes."

"Thank you. Good-by. On Saturday I will tell you my impressions concerning the telegraph." At the door the count was met by the two notaries, who had just completed the act which was to disinherit Valentine, and who were leaving under the conviction of having done a thing which could not fail of redounding considerably to their credit.





中文翻译
第六十章 急报

  维尔福先生夫妇回去后,知道基督山伯爵已在客厅里等候他们了。伯爵来访的时候,他们正在诺瓦蒂埃的房间里,仆人就领他到客厅等候。维尔福夫人很兴奋,不便马上见客,所以就回她的卧室休息去了,检察官比较能自制,所以立刻就到客厅里去了。但不管他抑制感情的功夫多么老练,不管他是如何想竭力控制他脸部的表情,他额头上仍布满了阴云,所以当伯爵笑容可掬地向他迎上来的时候,看到他如此阴沉和若有所思的样子,不禁大吃一惊。

  “啊哟!”基督山在一番寒暄过后说道,“您怎么啦,维尔福先生?我来的那个时候,您正在那儿起草极重要的公诉书吗?”

  维尔福竭力地装出一个微笑。“不,伯爵阁下,”他答道,“在此案中,我是唯一的牺牲者。我被打败了,而攻击我的是恶运、固执和愚蠢。”

  “您指的是什么事呀?”基督山以一种装得很巧妙的关切的口吻说道。“您真的遭遇到什么很大的不幸吗?”

  “噢,伯爵阁下,”维尔福苦笑着说,“我只不过损失了一笔钱而已——不值一提的事。”

  “不错,”基督山说,“象您这样家境富裕,明智博达的人,损失一点钱是无关痛痒的。”

  “使我烦恼的倒不全是因为金钱的损失,”维尔福说,“尽管,说起来,九十万法郎倒也是很值得遗憾一下的,但我更恼恨的是这种命运、机遇,或不论你怎样称之为的那种力量,它破坏了我的希望和我的财产,而且也许还会摧毁我孩子的前途,而这一切都是由一个陷入第二次儿童时期的老人所造成的。”

  “您说什么!”伯爵说,“九十万法郎?这个数目的确是值得令人遗憾的,即使对一位哲学家来说。这件令人不愉快的事是谁造成的?”

  “家父,我已经跟您谈起过他了。”

  “诺瓦蒂埃先生!我好象记得您告诉我说,他已经全身瘫痪,已全身都不能动了?”

  “是的,他的确是已全身不能动,也不能说话,但是,您知道,他还有思想和意志。我刚离开他不到五分钟,他现在正忙着在两位公证人面前立他的遗嘱呢。”

  “要做到这一点,他不是一定得说话吗?”

  “他有更好的办法——他可以使人家懂得他的意思。”

  “那怎么可能呢?”

  “用他的那双眼睛。您也看得出,那双眼睛还是很有生气的,甚至仍有足以致人死地力量。”

  “亲爱的,”维尔福夫人这时刚刚走进来,就说,“也许你把灾祸太夸大了吧。”

  “早上好,夫人!”伯爵鞠躬说道。

  维尔福夫人以最殷勤的微笑接受了他的敬意。

  “维尔福先生所说的究竟是怎么回事呀!”基督山问道,“那种不可思议的不幸——”

  “不可思议这几个字说得太对了!”检查官耸耸肩插进来说,“那纯粹是一个老头子的怪念头。”

  “难道没有办法能使他取消他的决定吗?”

  “有的,”维尔福夫人说,“这件事仍完全掌握在我丈夫的手里,那份遗嘱现在对瓦朗蒂娜是不利的,但他有力量可以使其对她有利。”

  伯爵觉察到维尔福夫妇已开始在转弯抹角的说话了,就显示出一副对他们的谈话并不注意的样子,假装在看爱德华,而爱德华此时正在恶作剧地把一些墨水倒进鸟的水盂里。

  “亲爱的,”维尔福对他妻子说道,“你知道,我一向不习惯在家里玩弄家长特权,我也从不认为天命可以由我点一点头就能决定了的。可是,在我的家里,我的意愿必须受到尊重,我酝酿了这么多年的一个计划,不应该毁在一个老人的愚蠢和一个孩子的怪念头里。你也知道,伊皮奈男爵是我的朋友,我们跟他的儿子联婚是再合适不过的了。”

  “你说瓦朗蒂娜是不是和他串通的?”维尔福夫人说,“她一直不同意这门亲事。假如我们刚才所见到的那一切只是他们在实现一项早就商量好了的计划,那我一点都不觉得奇怪。”

  “夫人,”维尔福说,“相信我好了,一笔九十万法郎的财产可不是就这样轻易地被放弃的。”

  “可她甚至连放弃世界都舍得呀,一年前,她不是自己提出要进修道院的吗?”

  “不管怎样,”维尔说,“一定要促成这门亲事,我主意已定。”

  “不顾你父亲的反对吗?”维尔福夫人挑选了一个新的进攻点,说道,“那是后果很严重的事呀!”

  基督山假装并没在听他们的谈话,但实际上却字字都听进了耳朵里。

  “夫人,”维尔福回答,“说句老实话,我一向很尊重我的父亲,一方面是出于天性,一方面是敬重他高尚的道德。父亲这一名义在两种意义上是神圣的,即他赋予了我们以生命,但同时又是我们应该服从的主人,因此应该受到尊重。但现在,由于他恨那个父亲,竟迁怒到了儿子身上,在这种状况下,我有充分的理由怀疑老人的智力,如果我按照他的怪念头去行事,那就未免太可笑了。我当依旧敬重诺瓦蒂埃先生。他虽使我遭受了金钱上的损失,但我当毫无怨言地忍受,可我一定要坚持我的决定,社会上将来总会明了事非的。所以我要把女儿嫁给弗兰兹•伊皮奈男爵,因为我认为这门亲事对她很合适,总之,是因为我高兴把女儿赐给谁就可以赐给谁。”

  “什么!”伯爵说道。在讲这番话的过程中,维尔福常常把目光投向他,以求得他的赞许。“什么!您说诺瓦蒂埃先生不立维尔福小、姐做他的继承人,就是因为她要嫁给弗兰兹•伊皮奈男爵吗?”

  “是的,阁下,就是为这个原因。”维尔福耸耸肩说道。

  “至少表面上是这个原因。”维尔福夫人说。

  “是真正的原因,夫人,我可以向你保证,我了解我父亲的为人。”

  “这就不可思议了,”那年轻的夫人说。“但我倒很想知道,伊皮奈先生有什么不好,竟会使你父亲讨厌他?”

  “我想我认识弗兰兹•伊皮奈男爵先生,”伯爵说,“他不是由查理王十世封为伊皮奈男爵的奎斯奈尔将军的儿子吗?”

  “就是他。”维尔福说道。

  “哦,依我看,他倒是一个很可爱的青年呀。”

  “本来就是嘛,所以我相信诺瓦蒂埃先生只是想找个借口来阻止他孙女儿结婚罢了。老年人对于他们自己所喜爱的事物,总很自私的。”

  “但是,”基督山说,“您是否知道这种憎恨是从何而来的吗?”

  “啊,真是!谁知道呢?”

  “也许那是某种政治上的分歧造成的吧?”

  “家父和伊皮奈男爵都是大风暴时代的人物,但我对于那个时代只见识了最后几天。”维尔福说道。

  “令尊不是一个拿破仑党吗?”基督山问,“我好象记得您这样对我说过。”

  “家父是个十足的雅各宾派,”维尔福说,他的情绪不自觉地脱离了审慎含蓄的范围。“拿破仑曾在他身上披上了一件上议院议员的长袍,但那只不过改变了他老人家的外表而已,他的内心丝毫没变。当家父蓄谋某个计划的时候,他倒不是在为皇帝着想,而是为了要打击波旁王朝。因为诺瓦蒂埃先生有这么一种特点——他从来不作任何无法实现的乌托邦式的计划,而总是力争其可能性,他依据山岳党那种可怕的原则来使那些可能的事得以实现,山岳党做起事来是从不畏缩的。”

  “嗯,”基督山说,“我也有同感,诺瓦蒂埃和伊皮奈先生的个人恩怨是出于政治原因。伊皮奈将军虽曾在拿破仑手下干过,但他不是仍保存着保皇党人的思想吗?尽管大家认为他是忠于皇帝的,但他不是有一天晚上在离开拿破仑党分子集会的时候被人暗杀了吗?”

  “维尔福带着一种近乎恐怖的表情望着伯爵。

  “怎么,是我弄错了吗?”基督山问。

  “不,阁下,事实正如您所说的,”维尔福夫人说道,“维尔福先生正是为了防止死灰复燃,才想到要用爱的纽带把这两个冤家对头的孩子联合在一起的。”

  “这真是个崇高仁慈的念头,”基督山说,“全世界的人都应该赞美这种思想。瓦朗蒂娜•维尔福小、姐成为弗兰兹•伊皮奈夫人实在是一件可喜的事情。”

  维尔福打了一个寒颤。他望着基督山,象是要从他脸上读懂他刚才那番话的真实含意似的。但伯爵完全击败了检察官那种具有穿透力的目光,不让对方在他习惯性的微笑底下发现任何东西。

  “瓦朗蒂娜失去了她祖父的遗产,虽然这事严重,”维尔福说,“但我并不认为那桩婚事会因此而受挫。我不相信伊皮奈先生会计较这点金钱上的损失。那笔钱是牺牲了,可我将克守自己的诺言,他将来就会知道,我这个人也许比那笔钱更有价值一些。而且,他知道瓦朗蒂娜有了她母亲留下的那份财产本来已很富有了。她的外祖父母圣•梅朗先生和夫人又很钟爱她,他们的财产将来十拿九稳地也是由她来继承的。”

  “瓦朗蒂娜这样爱护诺瓦蒂埃先生,其实她的外祖父母倒也应该值得这样爱护,”维尔福夫人说,“他们一个月之内就要到巴黎来了。瓦朗蒂娜在经过了这番羞辱之后,实在犯不上再继续把她自己当半个死人似的和诺瓦蒂埃先生捆在一起了。”

  伯爵听了这番自私心受伤和野心失败的话,感到很满意。

  “可依我看,”他说——“在讲下面这几句话以前,我必须先请求您的原谅——假如诺瓦蒂埃先生是因为瓦朗蒂娜小、姐要嫁给一个他所厌恶的人的儿子而取消了她的继承权的话,那么他不该以同样的理由怪罪那可爱的爱德华吧。”

  “对呀,”维尔福夫人用一种无法形容的音调说道,“这难道不是很不公正——可耻地不公正吗?可怜的爱德华也象瓦朗蒂娜一样是诺瓦蒂埃先生的孙子,可是假如她不嫁给弗兰兹先生,诺瓦蒂埃先生就会把他的钱全都留给她,再说,尽管爱德华是这一家族传宗接代的人,可是瓦朗蒂娜即使得不到她祖父的遗产,她还是比他富有三倍。”

  这一下突击成功了,伯爵听了,没再多说什么。

  “伯爵阁下,”维尔福说,“以我们家庭的不幸来这样款待您实在太不应该了。不错,我家的财产要送给慈善机关了,家父要毫无理由地剥夺我的法定继承权。但我依然很满意,因为我知道,我的行为是合情合理的。我以前曾答应过伊皮奈先生可以从这笔钱获取利息,我仍然要兑现这句话,哪怕我因此而把自己弄得穷困到了极点。”

  “但是,”维尔福夫人又把话头拉回到她脑子里不断转着的一个念头上来了,“我们可以把这不幸的事告诉伊皮奈先生,给他一个机会,让他自动解除他和维尔福小、姐的婚约,那也许会更好一些的。”

  “啊,那样可就太糟了!”维尔福说。

  “太糟了!”基督山说。

  “当然喽,”维尔福说,语气缓和了下来。“一桩婚事,谈妥以后再破裂,对女方的名誉总是不利的。而且,我本很希望消除先前的那些的谣言,这样一来,它就立刻又会活跃起来的。不,不行。假如伊皮奈先生是一个光明磊落的男人,他想得到维尔福小、姐的心只能比以前更坚决——除非他被欲望所左右,但那是不可能的。”

  “我同意维尔福先生的看法,”基督山目光盯住维尔福夫人说道,“假如交情上讲我有资格给他忠告的话,我会劝他把这件事立刻办妥的,使它绝无反悔的余地,因为我听说伊皮奈先生就要回来了。我敢保证,假如这件事成功了,维尔福先生的名誉一定会大振的。”

  检察官站起身来,很高兴听到这个建议,可他的妻子却微微有点变色。“嗯,我正是这样想的,我一定接受象您这样的一位顾问的指导,”他伸手给基督山说道。“所以对于今天所发生的这事我们只当它没有发生过好了。我们的原先的计划不变。”

  “阁下,”伯爵说道,“这个世界虽不公平,但对您如此意志坚决一定会很高兴的。您的朋友将为您感到骄傲的。而伊皮奈先生,即使维尔福小、姐嫁过去的时候一点嫁妆都没有——当然不会是那样的——他也会很高兴的,因为他知道从此进入了一个能不惜牺牲信守诺言的家庭。”说完这几句话,伯爵就站起身来,准备告辞了。

  “您要走了吗,伯爵阁下?”维尔福夫人问。

  “很抱歉,我必须得走了,夫人,我此来的目的只是为要提醒你们星期六的那个约会。”

  “您怕我们会忘了是吗?”

  “您太好了,夫人,可维尔福先生常常有这么多紧急的事要办。”

  “我丈夫已经答应过了,阁下,”维尔福夫人说。“您知道,凡是他说过的话,即使在百失而无一得的时候,也从不肯失信的。况且现在他是百得而无一失,那当然会更坚守诺言了。”

  “您是在香榭丽舍大道的府上请客吗?”

  “不,”基督山说道,“所以您更得赏脸才行,因为是在乡下请客。”

  “在乡下?”

  “是的。”

  “在哪儿?离巴黎很近吗?”

  “非常近,出城只一哩半路——在欧特伊。”

  “在欧特伊?”维尔福说道。“不错,夫人曾告诉过我您住在欧特伊,因为她就是在府上的门前得救的。您住在欧特伊的哪个地方?”

  “芳丹街。”

  “芳丹街?”维尔福呼吸有点急促地大声说道,“几号门牌?”

  “二十八号。”

  “呀!”维尔福大声说道,“那么说,圣•梅朗先生的房子就是您买下的了?”

  “它原属于圣•梅朗先生吗?”基督山问道。

  “是的,”维尔福夫人答道,“您信不信,伯爵阁下——”

  “信什么?”

  “您觉得那所房子很迷人,是不是?”

  “我觉得它很可爱。”

  “嗯,我丈夫却从不愿意到那里去住。”

  “真的!”基督山答道,“那就是您的偏见了,阁下,那对我可是不利的。”

  “我不喜欢欧特伊那个地方,阁下。”检察官竭力控制住他自己说道。

  “我希望您的成见不至于影响到我和您聚会吧,阁下。”基督山说道。

  “不,伯爵阁下,我希望,我向您保证,我会尽力想法去的。”维尔福结结巴巴地说道。

  “噢,”基督山说道,“我不是听任何借口的。星期六,六点钟,我等着您,假如您不来,我就会以为,唉,我怎么能这样想呢?我会认为这座二十年没人住的房子一定曾有过某种阴森可怕的传说。”

  “我会来的,伯爵阁下,我一定来!”维尔福急忙说道。

  “谢谢您,”基督山说道,“现在勿请你们谅解,我要告辞了。”

  “啊,对了,伯爵阁下,”维尔福夫人说,“您刚才说非走不可,我想,您大概会告诉我们是什么原因吧,只是后来讲到了别的事,才把您的话打断了。”

  “老实说,夫人,”基督山说道,”我自己也弄不清我究竟敢不敢把我要去的那个地方告诉您。”

  “哧!告诉我吧,没什么关系的。”

  “哦,那么,我要去——我本来是一个游手好闲的人——看一件有时候我会对它沉思默想几个钟头的东西。”

  “是什么东西?”

  “一所急报站。现在我已经泄露这个秘密啦。”

  “一所急报站!”维尔福夫人重复道。

  “是的,一所急报站!我常常在小丘顶上看到它。在阳光下,它那黑色的手臂伸向四面八方,总使人联想到那是一只甲虫的脚爪。实话告诉你们,我每次注视它的时候,总不免要有很多感触,因为我总在心里想:在急报线的一端,有一个人坐在一张桌子前面,他靠一种万能的意志力,使那些古怪的信号划破长空,把他的意思传达到九百哩外坐在另张桌子前面的人。我幻想着在那由灰色的云或蓝色的天空所衬扎的背景上,可以看得到那些破空前进的怪信号。于是我又联想到天神、地灵、鬼仙——总之,想到了种种玄妙神秘的力量——直到我自己对这种胡思乱想的念头也放声大笑起来。我从不想去对这些有黑色长脚爪的大昆虫作较近的观察,因为我老是害怕会在它那石头翅膀底下碰到一个极其严肃、极其迂阔、脑子里装满了科学、玄奥和魔法,充当守护神的小人。可是有一天,有人对我说,每一所急报站里的工作人员都是一个年俸仅一千二百法郎的可怜虫,他成天地,不象天文学家那种研究天象,也不象渔翁那样凝视水波,甚至连观望四周田野的权利都没有,而只是注视着离他十四五哩远的另一个人。所以我就产生了好奇心,想去仔细看看这种活着的蛹,去观察一下它是怎样从它的茧壳底下扯动这一条丝或那一条丝来和其他的蛹联络。”

  “所以您要到那儿去一次?”

  “是的。”

  “您要去参观哪一个急报站,是内政部的,还是天文台的?”

  “噢,不!我对这事倒情愿不知道的好,要是到那儿去,就会有人强迫我来了解它,把他们自己都不了解的东西勉强解释给我听。不,真的!我希望完整地保存我那个有关昆虫的幻想。我只要去见一见那些一知半解、跟我自己差不多的人就行了。所以我不去参观内政部或天文台的急报站。我所要找的,是旷野上的一个站房,在那儿我可以找到一个蛰伏在他的窝的老实人。”

  “您真是一位奇人。”维尔福说道。

  “您觉得我去研究哪一条线好呢?”

  “现在最忙碌的那一条线吧。”

  “您是指西班牙线吗?”

  “是的,您要不要弄一封给部长的介绍信,让他们解释给您听?”

  “不必了,”基督山说道,“因为,我刚才已经告诉过您了,我并不想了解它。一旦我了解了它,我印象中急报这两个字就不复存在了,它将只是一种自甲地到乙地的秘密信号通信法而已,可我却很想保全我对那只黑脚爪大蜘蛛的全部崇敬。”

  “那么,去吧,因为两小时以内,天就要黑了,您就什么都看不到了。”

  “糟糕!您说得我着急起来啦!哪一个站房最近?”

  “到巴荣纳去的那条路上的那个吗?”

  “是的,是到巴荣纳去的那条路上的那个。”

  “夏蒂荣的那一站最近。”

  “再过去夏蒂荣的那一站呢?”

  “我想就是蒙得雷塔的了。”

  “谢谢您。再会。星期六我会把我的观察告诉你们的。”

  伯爵在门口遇到了那两位公证人,他们刚刚完成那件剥夺瓦朗蒂娜继承权的工作,自以为已经干成了一件一定可以提高他们声望的大事。





英文原文
Chapter 61
How a Gardener may get rid of the Dormice that eat His Peaches.

Not on the same night, as he had intended, but the next morning, the Count of Monte Cristo went out by the Barrier d'Enfer, taking the road to Orleans. Leaving the village of Linas, without stopping at the telegraph, which flourished its great bony arms as he passed, the count reached the tower of Montlhery, situated, as every one knows, upon the highest point of the plain of that name. At the foot of the hill the count dismounted and began to ascend by a little winding path, about eighteen inches wide; when he reached the summit he found himself stopped by a hedge, upon which green fruit had succeeded to red and white flowers.

Monte Cristo looked for the entrance to the enclosure, and was not long in finding a little wooden gate, working on willow hinges, and fastened with a nail and string. The count soon mastered the mechanism, the gate opened, and he then found himself in a little garden, about twenty feet long by twelve wide, bounded on one side by part of the hedge, which contained the ingenious contrivance we have called a gate, and on the other by the old tower, covered with ivy and studded with wall-flowers. No one would have thought in looking at this old, weather-beaten, floral-decked tower (which might be likened to an elderly dame dressed up to receive her grandchildren at a birthday feast) that it would have been capable of telling strange things, if, -- in addition to the menacing ears which the proverb says all walls are provided with, -- it had also a voice. The garden was crossed by a path of red gravel, edged by a border of thick box, of many years' growth, and of a tone and color that would have delighted the heart of Delacroix, our modern Rubens. This path was formed in the shape of the figure of 8, thus, in its windings, making a walk of sixty feet in a garden of only twenty.

Never had Flora, the fresh and smiling goddess of gardeners, been honored with a purer or more scrupulous worship than that which was paid to her in this little enclosure. In fact, of the twenty rose-trees which formed the parterre, not one bore the mark of the slug, nor were there evidences anywhere of the clustering aphis which is so destructive to plants growing in a damp soil. And yet it was not because the damp had been excluded from the garden; the earth, black as soot, the thick foliage of the trees betrayed its presence; besides, had natural humidity been wanting, it could have been immediately supplied by artificial means, thanks to a tank of water, sunk in one of the corners of the garden, and upon which were stationed a frog and a toad, who, from antipathy, no doubt, always remained on the two opposite sides of the basin. There was not a blade of grass to be seen in the paths, or a weed in the flower-beds; no fine lady ever trained and watered her geraniums, her cacti, and her rhododendrons, with more pains than this hitherto unseen gardener bestowed upon his little enclosure. Monte Cristo stopped after having closed the gate and fastened the string to the nail, and cast a look around.

"The man at the telegraph," said he, "must either engage a gardener or devote himself passionately to agriculture." Suddenly he struck against something crouching behind a wheelbarrow filled with leaves; the something rose, uttering an exclamation of astonishment, and Monte Cristo found himself facing a man about fifty years old, who was plucking strawberries, which he was placing upon grape leaves. He had twelve leaves and about as many strawberries, which, on rising suddenly, he let fall from his hand. "You are gathering your crop, sir?" said Monte Cristo, smiling.

"Excuse me, sir," replied the man, raising his hand to his cap; "I am not up there, I know, but I have only just come down."

"Do not let me interfere with you in anything, my friend," said the count; "gather your strawberries, if, indeed, there are any left."

"I have ten left," said the man, "for here are eleven, and I had twenty-one, five more than last year. But I am not surprised; the spring has been warm this year, and strawberries require heat, sir. This is the reason that, instead of the sixteen I had last year, I have this year, you see, eleven, already plucked -- twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen. Ah, I miss three, they were here last night, sir -- I am sure they were here -- I counted them. It must be the Mere Simon's son who has stolen them; I saw him strolling about here this morning. Ah, the young rascal -- stealing in a garden -- he does not know where that may lead him to."

"Certainly, it is wrong," said Monte Cristo, "but you should take into consideration the youth and greediness of the delinquent."

"Of course," said the gardener, "but that does not make it the less unpleasant. But, sir, once more I beg pardon; perhaps you are an officer that I am detaining here." And he glanced timidly at the count's blue coat.

"Calm yourself, my friend," said the count, with the smile which he made at will either terrible or benevolent, and which now expressed only the kindliest feeling; "I am not an inspector, but a traveller, brought here by a curiosity he half repents of, since he causes you to lose your time."

"Ah, my time is not valuable," replied the man with a melancholy smile. "Still it belongs to government, and I ought not to waste it; but, having received the signal that I might rest for an hour" (here he glanced at the sun-dial, for there was everything in the enclosure of Montlhery, even a sun-dial), "and having ten minutes before me, and my strawberries being ripe, when a day longer -- by-the-by, sir, do you think dormice eat them?"

"Indeed, I should think not," replied Monte Cristo; "dormice are bad neighbors for us who do not eat them preserved, as the Romans did."

"What? Did the Romans eat them?" said the gardener -- "ate dormice?"

"I have read so in Petronius," said the count.

"Really? They can't be nice, though they do say `as fat as a dormouse.' It is not a wonder they are fat, sleeping all day, and only waking to eat all night. Listen. Last year I had four apricots -- they stole one, I had one nectarine, only one -- well, sir, they ate half of it on the wall; a splendid nectarine -- I never ate a better."

"You ate it?"

"That is to say, the half that was left -- you understand; it was exquisite, sir. Ah, those gentlemen never choose the worst morsels; like Mere Simon's son, who has not chosen the worst strawberries. But this year," continued the horticulturist, "I'll take care it shall not happen, even if I should be forced to sit by the whole night to watch when the strawberries are ripe." Monte Cristo had seen enough. Every man has a devouring passion in his heart, as every fruit has its worm; that of the telegraph man was horticulture. He began gathering the grape-leaves which screened the sun from the grapes, and won the heart of the gardener. "Did you come here, sir, to see the telegraph?" he said.

"Yes, if it isn't contrary to the rules."

"Oh, no," said the gardener; "not in the least, since there is no danger that anyone can possibly understand what we are saying."

"I have been told," said the count, "that you do not always yourselves understand the signals you repeat."

"That is true, sir, and that is what I like best," said the man, smiling.

"Why do you like that best?"

"Because then I have no responsibility. I am a machine then, and nothing else, and so long as I work, nothing more is required of me."

"Is it possible," said Monte Cristo to himself, "that I can have met with a man that has no ambition? That would spoil my plans."

"Sir," said the gardener, glancing at the sun-dial, "the ten minutes are almost up; I must return to my post. Will you go up with me?"

"I follow you." Monte Cristo entered the tower, which was divided into three stories. The tower contained implements, such as spades, rakes, watering-pots, hung against the wall; this was all the furniture. The second was the man's conventional abode, or rather sleeping-place; it contained a few poor articles of household furniture -- a bed, a table, two chairs, a stone pitcher -- and some dry herbs, hung up to the ceiling, which the count recognized as sweet pease, and of which the good man was preserving the seeds; he had labelled them with as much care as if he had been master botanist in the Jardin des Plantes.

"Does it require much study to learn the art of telegraphing?" asked Monte Cristo.

"The study does not take long; it was acting as a supernumerary that was so tedious."

"And what is the pay?"

"A thousand francs, sir."

"It is nothing."

"No; but then we are lodged, as you perceive."

Monte Cristo looked at the room. They passed to the third story; it was the telegraph room. Monte Cristo looked in turn at the two iron handles by which the machine was worked. "It is very interesting," he said, "but it must be very tedious for a lifetime."

"Yes. At first my neck was cramped with looking at it, but at the end of a year I became used to it; and then we have our hours of recreation, and our holidays."

"Holidays?"

"Yes."

"When?"

"When we have a fog."

"Ah, to be sure."

"Those are indeed holidays to me; I go into the garden, I plant, I prune, I trim, I kill the insects all day long."

"How long have you been here?"

"Ten years, and five as a supernumerary make fifteen."

"You are -- "

"Fifty-five years old."

"How long must you have served to claim the pension?"

"Oh, sir, twenty-five years."

"And how much is the pension?"

"A hundred crowns."

"Poor humanity!" murmured Monte Cristo.

"What did you say, sir?" asked the man.

"I was saying it was very interesting."

"What was?"

"All you were showing me. And you really understand none of these signals?"

"None at all."

"And have you never tried to understand them?"

"Never. Why should I?"

"But still there are some signals only addressed to you."

"Certainly."

"And do you understand them?"

"They are always the same."

"And they mean -- "

"Nothing new; You have an hour; or To-morrow."

"This is simple enough," said the count; "but look, is not your correspondent putting itself in motion?"

"Ah, yes; thank you, sir."

"And what is it saying -- anything you understand?"

"Yes; it asks if I am ready."

"And you reply?"

"By the same sign, which, at the same time, tells my right-hand correspondent that I am ready, while it gives notice to my left-hand correspondent to prepare in his turn."

"It is very ingenious," said the count.

"You will see," said the man proudly; "in five minutes he will speak."

"I have, then, five minutes," said Monte Cristo to himself; "it is more time than I require. My dear sir, will you allow me to ask you a question?"

"What is it, sir?"

"You are fond of gardening?"

"Passionately."

"And you would be pleased to have, instead of this terrace of twenty feet, an enclosure of two acres?"

"Sir, I should make a terrestrial paradise of it."

"You live badly on your thousand francs?"

"Badly enough; but yet I do live."

"Yes; but you have a wretchedly small garden."

"True, the garden is not large."

"And, then, such as it is, it is filled with dormice, who eat everything."

"Ah, they are my scourges."

"Tell me, should you have the misfortune to turn your head while your right-hand correspondent was telegraphing" --

"I should not see him."

"Then what would happen?"

"I could not repeat the signals."

"And then?"

"Not having repeated them, through negligence, I should be fined."

"How much?"

"A hundred francs."

"The tenth of your income -- that would be fine work."

"Ah," said the man.

"Has it ever happened to you?" said Monte Cristo.

"Once, sir, when I was grafting a rose-tree."

"Well, suppose you were to alter a signal, and substitute another?"

"Ah, that is another case; I should be turned off, and lose my pension."

"Three hundred francs?"

"A hundred crowns, yes, sir; so you see that I am not likely to do any of these things."

"Not even for fifteen years' wages? Come, it is worth thinking about?"

"For fifteen thousand francs?"

"Yes."

"Sir, you alarm me."

"Nonsense."

"Sir, you are tempting me?"

"Just so; fifteen thousand francs, do you understand?"

"Sir, let me see my right-hand correspondent."

"On the contrary, do not look at him, but at this."

"What is it?"

"What? Do you not know these bits of paper?"

"Bank-notes!"

"Exactly; there are fifteen of them."

"And whose are they?"

"Yours, if you like."

"Mine?" exclaimed the man, half-suffocated.

"Yes; yours -- your own property."

"Sir, my right-hand correspondent is signalling."

"Let him signal."

"Sir, you have distracted me; I shall be fined."

"That will cost you a hundred francs; you see it is your interest to take my bank-notes."

"Sir, my right-hand correspondent redoubles his signals; he is impatient."

"Never mind -- take these;" and the count placed the packet in the man's hands. "Now this is not all," he said; "you cannot live upon your fifteen thousand francs."

"I shall still have my place."

"No, you will lose it, for you are going to alter your correspondent's message."

"Oh, sir, what are you proposing?"

"A jest."

"Sir, unless you force me" --

"I think I can effectually force you;" and Monte Cristo drew another packet from his pocket. "Here are ten thousand more francs," he said, "with the fifteen thousand already in your pocket, they will make twenty-five thousand. With five thousand you can buy a pretty little house with two acres of land; the remaining twenty thousand will bring you in a thousand francs a year."

"A garden with two acres of land!"

"And a thousand francs a year."

"Oh, heavens!"

"Come, take them," and Monte Cristo forced the bank-notes into his hand.

"What am I to do?"

"Nothing very difficult."

"But what is it?"

"To repeat these signs." Monte Cristo took a paper from his pocket, upon which were drawn three signs, with numbers to indicate the order in which they were to be worked.

"There, you see it will not take long."

"Yes; but" --

"Do this, and you will have nectarines and all the rest." The shot told; red with fever, while the large drops fell from his brow, the man executed, one after the other, the three signs given by the count, in spite of the frightful contortions of the right-hand correspondent, who, not understanding the change, began to think the gardener had gone mad. As to the left-hand one, he conscientiously repeated the same signals, which were finally transmitted to the Minister of the Interior. "Now you are rich," said Monte Cristo.

"Yes," replied the man, "but at what a price!"

"Listen, friend," said Monte Cristo. "I do not wish to cause you any remorse; believe me, then, when I swear to you that you have wronged no man, but on the contrary have benefited mankind." The man looked at the bank-notes, felt them, counted them, turned pale, then red, then rushed into his room to drink a glass of water, but he had no time to reach the water-jug, and fainted in the midst of his dried herbs. Five minutes after the new telegram reached the minister, Debray had the horses put to his carriage, and drove to Danglars' house.

"Has your husband any Spanish bonds?" he asked of the baroness.

"I think so, indeed! He has six millions' worth."

"He must sell them at whatever price."

"Why?"

"Because Don Carlos has fled from Bourges, and has returned to Spain."

"How do you know?" Debray shrugged his shoulders. "The idea of asking how I hear the news," he said. The baroness did not wait for a repetition; she ran to her husband, who immediately hastened to his agent, and ordered him to sell at any price. When it was seen that Danglars sold, the Spanish funds fell directly. Danglars lost five hundred thousand francs; but he rid himself of all his Spanish shares. The same evening the following was read in Le Messager:

"[By telegraph.] The king, Don Carlos, has escaped the vigilance of his guardians at Bourges, and has returned to Spain by the Catalonian frontier. Barcelona has risen in his favor."

All that evening nothing was spoken of but the foresight of Danglars, who had sold his shares, and of the luck of the stock-jobber, who only lost five hundred thousand francs by such a blow. Those who had kept their shares, or bought those of Danglars, looked upon themselves as ruined, and passed a very bad night. Next morning Le Moniteur contained the following:

"It was without any foundation that Le Messager yesterday announced the flight of Don Carlos and the revolt of Barcelona. The king (Don Carlos) has not left Bourges, and the peninsula is in the enjoyment of profound peace. A telegraphic signal, improperly interpreted, owing to the fog, was the cause of this error."

The funds rose one per cent higher than before they had fallen. This, reckoning his loss, and what he had missed gaining, made the difference of a million to Danglars. "Good," said Monte Cristo to Morrel, who was at his house when the news arrived of the strange reverse of fortune of which Danglars had been the victim, "I have just made a discovery for twenty-five thousand francs, for which I would have paid a hundred thousand."

"What have you discovered?" asked Morrel.

"I have just discovered how a gardener may get rid of the dormice that eat his peaches.





中文翻译
第六十一章 帮园艺家摆脱睡鼠

  基督山伯爵驱车出了恩弗城栅,踏上了去奥尔良的大路,但并不象他所说的在当天傍晚,而是在第二天早晨。当经过黎纳斯村的时候,他并没有在那些不起眼的急报站前停下来,而是径直达到蒙得雷塔。蒙得雷塔,大家都知道,就在蒙得雷平原的最高点上。伯爵在山脚下下了车,开始沿着一条约莫十八寸宽的弯弯曲曲的小路上山。一到山顶,他就发觉自己被一道篱笆挡住了,篱笆上挂满了绿色的果实和红色白色的花朵。

  基督山找了一下篱笆上的门,不久就找到了。那是一扇小木门,用柳条做的铰链,用一根绳子和一枚钉子做的搭扣。

  伯爵不一会儿搞清了它的机关,门开了。他于是发觉自己已站在了一个约莫二十尺长、十二尺宽的小花园里,花园的这一面是篱笆,上面挖出一个门,另一面就是那座爬满了常春藤和点缀着野花的古塔。看它这种满脸皱纹、盛装艳抹的样子,真象是一位等候她的孙儿女来向她拜寿的老太太,然而,假如象古谚语所说隔墙有耳的话,它能讲出好几件可怕的悲剧,这恐怕是谁都想得到的。花园里有一条红色的石子铺成的小径,两旁夹着已经生长了很多年的茂密的黄杨树,其色彩和风格,要是让我们当代的绘画大师德拉克络斯看了心里一定会很喜欢的。这条小径成字形,所以在一个只有二十尺长的花园里,它弯弯曲曲地形成了一条六十尺的走道。白花女神弗洛雪林要是看到了这块小小的园地,准会满面含笑的。准会觉得在这里受到了旷世未有的崇敬。的确,在那花坛中的那二十株玫瑰花上,没有一只苍蝇停在上面。那些繁生在潮湿的土壤里专门毁坏植物的绿色昆虫,在这里却一只都看不到。可是这并非说花园里的土就不潮湿。那泥土黑得象煤炭一样,树上枝叶茂密,这一切都说明土壤的确是很润湿的;而且,要是天然的湿度不够的话,还可以立刻用人工的方法来弥补,这就得感谢那只埋在花园的一个角落里的大水缸了。水缸边上驻着一只青蛙和一只癞蛤蟆,青蛙和癞蛤蟆是天生合不来的,它们当然永远地呆在这只浴盆的两面。小径上看不到一根杂草,花坛里也没有。这位园丁虽然还未露面,但他经营这片小园地的一番苦心已是人人都看得到的了,即使一位细心的太太也不会这样小心地来浇灌她的天竺葵、仙人掌和踯躅草的。基督山把门关上,把绳子扣回到铁钉上,然后站定了向四周看了一眼。

  “这位急报员,”他说道,“一定雇有园丁,不然的话,他本人肯定就是一位热心的园艺家。”突然他在一辆满装树叶的羊角车后面踩到了一样东西气也”的说法,否定了“太极”的虚空性质。明王廷相更把,那东西本来是伛偻着的,被他一踩,就站了起来,于是基督山发觉他面前已站着一个年约五十岁左右的男人,他刚才正在摘草莓,并把摘下的草莓都放在葡萄叶上。他有十二张萄萄叶和差不多同数的草莓,但由于站起来的时候太突然了,草莓从他的手上滚了下去。

  “你在采果子吗,先生?”基督山微笑着说道。

  “很抱歉,先生,”那人把他的手举到鸭舌帽的边上,答道。“我没在上面,你知道,但我也是刚刚下来的。”

  “我不打扰你了,朋友,”伯爵说,“继续采你的草莓吧,假如的确还有些没采完的话。”

  “我还有十个没采下来,”那人说道,“因为这儿已经有十一个了,我一共有二十一个,比去年多了五个。这我并不感到奇怪,因为今年春天很暖和,而草莓要天热才长得好,先生。就是为了这个原因,我去年虽然只有十六个,而今年,你看,已经摘了十一个了——十二,十三,十四,十五,十六,十七,十八。啊,少了三个!它们昨天晚上还在这儿的,先生。我确信它们是在这儿的——我数过的呀。肯定是西蒙大娘的儿子把它们偷去了。我今天早晨看到他在这儿溜来溜去的。啊,那个小混蛋!在花园里偷东西!他倒不怕吃官司。”

  “这事是挺严重,”基督山说道,“但你也应考虑到罪犯的年轻和口味。”

  “当然喽,”那园艺家说道,“但它仍然使我不高兴呀。先生,我再道歉一次,我耽搁你了,您大概是一位长官吧?”他胆怯地瞟了一眼伯爵的蓝色上装。

  “请放心吧,我的朋友,”伯爵带笑说道,他可以随意把他的笑容变成可怕或慈祥的样子,而这一次他脸上笑容是后者那种表情。“我不是什么视察官,而是一个旅客,是出于好奇心才到这儿来的。我已经开始后悔来参观了,因为这恐怕要浪费你的时间的。”

  “啊!”我的时间是不值钱的。”那人带着一个凄苦的微笑回答道。“可是,它是属于政府的,我也不应该浪费它,但收过信号后,我就可以休息一个钟头了。”(说到这里,他望了一眼日规,在这个蒙得雷花园里一切都齐备,连日规都有),还有十分钟,我的草莓已经熟了,再过一天——且慢,先生,你认为睡鼠吃草莓吗?”

  “哦,我想不会吧,”基督山郑重地回答说,“睡鼠,先生,是我们的坏邻居,但我们可不象罗马人那样把它们浸在蜜糖里吃。”

  “什么!罗马人吃这种东西吗?”那位园艺家说道,“他们吃睡鼠?”

  “彼特尼乌斯[彼特尼乌斯,生于公元一世纪,罗马作家,写有《讽刺集》一书,记述罗马一世纪时的生活。——译注]的书上是这样写的。”伯爵说道。

  “真的!它们不见得好吃吧,尽管人们常说,‘肥得象一只睡鼠’这句话。也难怪它们肥,白天整天睡觉,到了晚上才醒来,然后通夜地吃。听我说!去年我的树上结了四只杏子,它们偷去了一个。结了一只油桃,只有一只——嗯,先生,它们就爬到墙上去吃掉了半只,那可是一只非常好的油桃,我从来没吃到过比它更好的了。”

  “你吃了吗?”

  “吃了剩下的那半只,您知道,味道鲜美极了,先生。啊,那些先生们是从来不会捡坏东西吃的,就象西蒙大娘的儿子一样,他从不吃那些坏草莓。但明年呀,”那位园艺家继续说道,“我是要小心提防,不让这种事再发生,当草莓快要成熟的时候,即使要我通宵坐着看守他们我也干。”

  基督山看够了。每个人的心里都热爱着某样东西,正如每一种果子里都有一种毛虫一样,这个急报员所热爱的是园艺业。他开始来摘掉那些使葡萄被遮住,而享受不到阳光的叶子,所以才博得了那位园艺家的欢心。

  “您是到这儿来看发急报的吗,先生?”他问。

  “是的,假如不违反规定的话。”

  “噢,不,”那园艺家说道,“根本没什么规定不许人看,况且看看也没什么危险,因为没有人知道,也没有人能知道,我们在说些什么。”

  “我听人说,”伯爵说道,“你们对于自己所传达的信号也并不是都懂的。”

  “当然喽,先生,我最高兴的就是这一点。”那个人微笑着说。

  “你为什么最高兴这一点呢?”

  “因为那样我就没责任了。我只是一架机器而已,只要我完成了自己的任务,别的就一概都不用管了。”

  “难道我是遇到了一个没有野心的人吗?”基督山心里自问道,“那会把我的计划弄糟的。”

  “先生,”那位园艺家瞟了一眼日规说道,“十分钟快过去了,我得回去干我的活了。请您和我一起上去好吗?”

  “我跟着你。”

  基督山走进了这座塔。塔分上下三层,最底下的一层储藏园艺工具,如铲子、水壶、钉耙什么的,都一一挂在墙上;全部家具都在这儿了。第二层是普通房间。说得更确切些,就是那人睡觉的地方;房间里有几件可怜的家具——一张床,一个桌子,两把椅子,一只陶瓷水壶;天花板上挂着一些干瘪的草本植物,伯爵认出那是干胡豆,其中有不知是哪位好人保留下来的种子,上面贴着标签,贴得非常认真仔细,好象他曾在植物研究所里当过植物学大师似的。

  “要学会急报术得花很长时间吗,先生?”基督山问。

  “学会它用不了多久,只是工作很单调,令人厌烦极了。”

  “薪水是多少?”

  “一千法郎,先生。”

  “太少了。”

  “是的,但你也看到了,我们是供给住处的。”

  基督山望着房间。“希望他不要十分依恋他这个住处才好!”他心里默想着。

  他们走上了三楼。这里就是急报房了。基督山交替地观看着那架机器上的两只铁把子。“有趣极了,”他说道,但天长日久,你对这种生活一定会觉得非常厌烦吧。”

  “是的。最初要不断地望着,直望得我脖子都酸了,但过了一年之后,我倒也习惯了,而且我们也有消遣和放假的时候。”

  “放假?”

  “是的。”

  “什么时候?”

  “大雾天的时候。”

  “啊,一点不错。”

  “那实在是我的假日,我就到花园里去,下种,拔草,剪枝,整天灭虫。”

  “你在这儿有多久了?”

  “十年加五年,我已经做了十五年的机器人了。”

  “你现在”

  “五十五岁喽。”

  “你必须服务多久才能享受养老金?”

  “噢,先生,得二十五年才行。”

  “养老金是多少?”

  “一百艾居。”

  “可怜的人类!”基督山低声说道。

  “你说什么,先生?”那人问道。

  “我说有趣极了。”

  “什么东西有趣?”

  “你指给我看的一切都很有趣。你对于这些信号真的一点都不懂吗?”

  “一点都不懂。”

  “你从未想过去弄懂它们的意思吗?”

  “不。我何必要去懂呢?”

  “但有几个信号是特地发给你的吗?”

  “当然罗。”

  “那些信号你懂不懂?”

  “那是千篇一律的。”

  “它们的意思是”

  “‘无新消息’、‘可休息一小时’、或是‘明天’。”

  “这倒非常简单,”伯爵说道,“看!你的通讯员是不是在那儿向你发信号了?”

  “啊,是的,谢谢你,先生。”

  “他在说什么——你懂不懂?”

  “懂的,他在问我准备好了没有。”

  “你的回答呢?”

  “发一个信号,告诉我右边的通讯员我已经准备好了,同时,这也是在通知我左边的通讯员,叫他也准备好。”

  “妙极了。”伯爵说道。

  “你瞧着吧,”那人骄傲地说道,“五分钟之内,他就要说话了。”

  “那么,我还有五分钟的时间,”基督山对他自己说道,“我还用不了那么长的时间呢。亲爱的先生,你能允许我问你一个问题吗?”

  “什么事,先生!”

  “你很喜欢园艺工作?”

  “喜欢极了。”

  “假如放弃这块二十尺长的草坪,给你一个两亩大的园子,你会高兴吗?”

  “先生,我可以把它造成一座人间乐园的。”

  “只靠一千法郎,你的生活一定过得很艰难吧?”

  “够艰难的了,但还能活下去。”

  “是的,但你只有一个很可怜的花园!”

  “不错,这个花园不大。”

  “而且,非但不大,还到处都有偷吃一切东西的睡鼠。”

  “啊!它们可真是我的灾星。”

  “告诉我,当你右边的那位通讯员在发报的时候,假如你碰巧转了一下头——”

  “那我就什么都看不到了。”

  “那就会发生什么事?”

  “我就无法转达那信号了。”

  “于是?”

  “因疏忽而不能转达,我将被罚款。”

  “罚多少?”

  “一百法郎。”

  “一下子去了你收入的十分之一,真够受的!”

  “啊!”那个人说道。

  “你有没有发生过这种事?”基督山说道。

  “有一次的,先生,那次我正在给一棵玫瑰花接枝。”

  “嗯,假如你把它改变一下,用别的信号来代替呢?”

  “啊,那就是另一回事了,我就会被革职,失去我的养老金的。”

  “是三百法郎吗?”

  “是的,一百艾居,先生,所以你看,我是不愿意去干那种事的。”

  “一下子给你十五年的工资你也不干吗?嘿,这可是值得想一想的呀,呃?”

  “给我一万五千法郎?”

  “是呀。”

  “先生,您吓坏我啦。”

  “这算不了什么。”

  “先生,您在诱惑我。”

  “一点不错,一万五千法郎,你懂吗?”

  “先生,现在让我来看看我右边的通讯员吧!”

  “恰恰相反,别去看他,来看看这个吧。”

  “这是什么?”

  “什么!难道你不认识这些小纸片吗?”

  “钞票!”

  “一点儿不错,一共十五张。”

  “这是谁的?”

  “是你的,假如你愿意的话。”

  “我的!”那个人几乎透不过气来大声说道。

  “是的,你的——你自己的财产。”

  “先生,我右边的通讯员在发信号啦。”

  “让他去发好啦。”

  “先生,你可害苦了我了,我会被罚款的呀。”

  “那只会使你损失一百法郎,你瞧,收了我的钞票以后对你还是很有利的。”

  “先生,我右边的通讯员在重发他的信号了,他不耐烦啦。”

  “别去管他,收下吧。”说着伯爵就把那叠钞票塞到了那个人的手里。“这还没完,”他说道,“你不能只靠一万五千法郎生活。”

  “我仍然可以保留我的工作的。”

  “不,你的工作肯定要失去的,因为你得改变一下那个通讯员发来的信号。”

  “噢,先生,您想干什么?”

  “开个玩笑而已。”

  “先生,除非你强迫我——”

  “我准备很有效地强迫你,”基督山从他的口袋里又抽出一叠钞票来。“这儿还有一万法郎,”他说道,“加上已经在你口袋里的那一万五千,一共是二万五了。你可以用五千法郎买一块两亩大的地和一所漂亮的小房子;余下的两万可以使你每年有一千法郎的利息。”

  “一座两亩地大的花园?”

  “一年还有一千法郎。”

  “啊,天哪!”

  “喂,拿着吧!”基督山把钞票硬塞到他的手里。

  “我得做什么事呢?”

  “事情并不很难。”

  “但是什么事呢?”

  “把这些信号发出去。”基督山从他的口袋里摸出一张纸来,上面已写好了三组信号,还有数目字标明发送的次序。

  “喏,你看,这用不了多长时间的。”

  “是的,但是——”

  “完成这件事以后,油桃以及其他的一切你便都可以有了。”

  这一突然的进攻成功了,那个人脸涨得通红,额头上滚下了一连串黄豆般大的汗珠,他把伯爵交给他的那三组信号接连发了出去,根本不顾那右边的通讯员在那儿是多么得惊奇,后者由于不知道其中的变化,还以为这位园艺家发疯了呢。至于左边的那个通讯员,他如实地转达了那些同样的信号。于是那些信号就忠实地传向了内政部长。

  “你现在发财了。”基督山说道。

  “是的,”那个人回答说,“但付出了多大的代价呵!”

  “听着,我的朋友,”基督山说道。“我不希望你产生丝毫的后悔之意,所以,相信我吧,我可以向你发誓,你这样做不损害任何人,你只是执行了天意而已。”

  “那人望着钞票,把它们抚摸了一阵,数了一遍;他的脸色由白转红。然后他向他的房间里冲去,想去喝一杯水,但还没等跑到水壶那个地方,他就晕倒在他的干豆枝堆里了。

  五分钟之后,这封新的急报送到了部长的手里,德布雷吩咐套车,急忙赶到了腾格拉尔府上。

  “你丈夫有没有西班牙公债?”他问男爵夫人。

  “我想有的吧。的确!他有六百万呢。”

  “他必须卖掉它,不管是什么价钱。”

  “为什么?”

  “因为卡罗斯已经从布尔日逃了出来,回西班牙了。”

  “你怎么知道的?”

  德布雷耸了耸肩。“竟想到来问我怎么知道那个消息的!”他说道。

  男爵夫人不再问什么了。她急忙奔到她丈夫那儿,后者则立刻赶到了他的代理人那儿,吩咐他不管什么价钱赶快卖掉。大家一看到腾格拉尔抛出,西班牙公债西班牙公债就立刻下跌了。腾格拉尔虽蚀掉了五十万法郎,但他却把他的西班牙证券全部都脱手了。当天晚上,《消息报》上登出了这样一段新闻:“急报站讯:被监禁在布尔日的国王卡罗斯已逃脱,现已越过加塔洛尼亚边境回到了西班牙。巴塞罗那人民群起拥戴。”

  那天晚上,大家别的什么都不谈,只谈论腾格拉尔有先见之明,因为他把他的证券全卖掉了,又谈到了他的运气,因为在这样一个打击之下,他只蚀掉了五十万法郎。那些没有把证券卖掉或收购腾格拉尔的公债的人,认为自己已经破产了,因而过了一个极不愉快的夜晚。

  第二天早晨,《警世报》上登出了下面这段消息:“《消息报》昨日所登有关卡罗斯逃脱,巴塞罗那叛变的消息毫无根据。国王卡罗斯并未离开布尔日,半岛仍处一片升平气象中。此项错误,系由于雾中急报信号误传所致。

  于是西班牙公债立刻飞涨了起来,其上涨的幅度是下跌的两倍。把蚀掉的本钱和错过的赚头加起来,腾格拉尔一下子损失了一百万。

  “好!”基督山对莫雷尔说道,当这个暴跌暴涨的怪新闻传来的时候,后者正在他的家里。“我刚才有了一个新发现,可以用二万五千法郎去买到我愿意付十万的东西。”

  “你发现了什么?”莫雷尔问道。

  “我刚刚发现了一种把一个怕睡鼠吃他的桃子的园艺家拯救出来的方法。”





暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-10-21 0
英文原文
"Chapter 62
Ghosts.

At first sight the exterior of the house at Auteuil gave no indications of splendor, nothing one would expect from the destined residence of the magnificent Count of Monte Cristo; but this simplicity was according to the will of its master, who positively ordered nothing to be altered outside. The splendor was within. Indeed, almost before the door opened, the scene changed. M. Bertuccio had outdone himself in the taste displayed in furnishing, and in the rapidity with which it was executed. It is told that the Duc d'Antin removed in a single night a whole avenue of trees that
annoyed Louis XIV.; in three days M. Bertuccio planted an entirely bare court with poplars, large spreading sycamores to shade the different parts of the house, and in the foreground, instead of the usual paving-stones, half hidden by the grass, there extended a lawn but that morning laid down, and upon which the water was yet glistening. For the rest, the orders had been issued by the count; he himself had given a plan to Bertuccio, marking the spot where each tree was to be planted, and the shape and extent of the lawn which was to take the place of the paving-stones. Thus the house had become unrecognizable, and Bertuccio himself declared that he scarcely knew it, encircled as it was by a framework of trees. The overseer would not have objected, while he was about it, to have made some improvements in the garden, but the count had positively forbidden it to be touched. Bertuccio made amends, however, by loading the ante-chambers, staircases, and mantle-pieces with flowers.

What, above all, manifested the shrewdness of the steward, and the profound science of the master, the one in carrying out the ideas of the other, was that this house which appeared only the night before so sad and gloomy, impregnated with that sickly smell one can almost fancy to be the smell of time, had in a single day acquired the aspect of life, was scented with its master's favorite perfumes, and had the very light regulated according to his wish. When the count arrived, he had under his touch his books and arms, his eyes rested upon his favorite pictures; his dogs, whose caresses he loved, welcomed him in the ante-chamber; the birds, whose songs delighted him, cheered him with their music; and the house, awakened from its long sleep, like the sleeping beauty in the wood, lived, sang, and bloomed like the houses we have long cherished, and in which, when we are forced to leave them, we leave a part of our souls. The servants passed gayly along the fine court-yard; some, belonging to the kitchens, gliding down the stairs, restored but the previous day, as if they had always inhabited the house; others filling the coach-houses, where the equipages, encased and numbered, appeared to have been installed for the last fifty years; and in the stables the horses replied with neighs to the grooms, who spoke to them with much more respect than many servants pay their masters.

The library was divided into two parts on either side of the wall, and contained upwards of two thousand volumes; one division was entirely devoted to novels, and even the volume which had been published but the day before was to be seen in its place in all the dignity of its red and gold binding. On the other side of the house, to match with the library, was the conservatory, ornamented with rare flowers, that bloomed in china jars; and in the midst of the greenhouse, marvellous alike to sight and smell, was a billiard-table which looked as if it had been abandoned during the past hour by players who had left the balls on the cloth. One chamber alone had been respected by the magnificent Bertuccio. Before this room, to which you could ascend by the grand, and go out by the back staircase, the servants passed with curiosity, and Bertuccio with terror. At five o'clock precisely, the count arrived before the house at Auteuil, followed by Ali. Bertuccio was awaiting this arrival with impatience, mingled with uneasiness; he hoped for some compliments, while, at the same time, he feared to have frowns. Monte Cristo descended into the courtyard, walked all over the house, without giving any sign of approbation or pleasure, until he entered his bedroom, situated on the opposite side to the closed room; then he approached a little piece of furniture, made of rosewood, which he had noticed at a previous visit. "That can only be to hold gloves," he said.

"Will your excellency deign to open it?" said the delighted Bertuccio, "and you will find gloves in it." Elsewhere the count found everything he required -- smelling-bottles, cigars, knick-knacks.

"Good," he said; and M. Bertuccio left enraptured, so great, so powerful, and real was the influence exercised by this man over all who surrounded him. At precisely six o'clock the clatter of horses' hoofs was heard at the entrance door; it was our captain of Spahis, who had arrived on Medeah. "I am sure I am the first," cried Morrel; "I did it on purpose to have you a minute to myself, before every one came. Julie and Emmanuel have a thousand things to tell you. Ah, really this is magnificent! But tell me, count, will your people take care of my horse?"

"Do not alarm yourself, my dear Maximilian -- they understand."

"I mean, because he wants petting. If you had seen at what a pace he came -- like the wind!"

"I should think so, -- a horse that cost 5,000 francs!" said Monte Cristo, in the tone which a father would use towards a son.

"Do you regret them?" asked Morrel, with his open laugh.

"I? Certainly not," replied the count. "No; I should only regret if the horse had not proved good."

"It is so good, that I have distanced M. de Chateau-Renaud, one of the best riders in France, and M. Debray, who both mount the minister's Arabians; and close on their heels are the horses of Madame Danglars, who always go at six leagues an hour."

"Then they follow you?" asked Monte Cristo.

"See, they are here." And at the same minute a carriage with smoking horses, accompanied by two mounted gentlemen, arrived at the gate, which opened before them. The carriage drove round, and stopped at the steps, followed by the horsemen. The instant Debray had touched the ground, he was at the carriage-door. He offered his hand to the baroness, who, descending, took it with a peculiarity of manner imperceptible to every one but Monte Cristo. But nothing escaped the count's notice, and he observed a little note, passed with the facility that indicates frequent practice,from the hand of Madame Danglars to that of the minister's secretary. After his wife the banker descended, as pale as though he had issued from his tomb instead of his carriage. Madame Danglars threw a rapid and inquiring glance which could only be interpreted by Monte Cristo, around the court-yard, over the peristyle, and across the front of the house, then, repressing a slight emotion, which must have been seen on her countenance if she had not kept her color, she ascended the steps, saying to Morrel, "Sir, if you were a friend of mine, I should ask you if you would sell your horse."

Morrel smiled with an expression very like a grimace, and then turned round to Monte Cristo, as if to ask him to extricate him from his embarrassment. The count understood him. "Ah, madame," he said, "why did you not make that request of me?"

"With you, sir," replied the baroness, "one can wish for nothing, one is so sure to obtain it. If it were so with M. Morrel" --

"Unfortunately," replied the count, "I am witness that M. Morrel cannot give up his horse, his honor being engaged in keeping it."

"How so?"

"He laid a wager he would tame Medeah in the space of six months. You understand now that if he were to get rid of the animal before the time named, he would not only lose his bet, but people would say he was afraid; and a brave captain of Spahis cannot risk this, even to gratify a pretty woman, which is, in my opinion, one of the most sacred obligations in the world."

"You see my position, madame," said Morrel, bestowing a grateful smile on Monte Cristo.

"It seems to me," said Danglars, in his coarse tone, ill-concealed by a forced smile, "that you have already got horses enough." Madame Danglars seldom allowed remarks of this kind to pass unnoticed, but, to the surprise of the young people, she pretended not to hear it, and said nothing. Monte Cristo smiled at her unusual humility, and showed her two immense porcelain jars, over which wound marine plants, of a size and delicacy that nature alone could produce. The baroness was astonished. "Why," said she, "you could plant one of the chestnut-trees in the Tuileries inside! How can such enormous jars have been manufactured?"

"Ah, madame," replied Monte Cristo, "you must not ask of us, the manufacturers of fine porcelain, such a question. It is the work of another age, constructed by the genii of earth and water."

"How so? -- at what period can that have been?"

"I do not know; I have only heard that an emperor of China had an oven built expressly, and that in this oven twelve jars like this were successively baked. Two broke, from the heat of the fire; the other ten were sunk three hundred fathoms deep into the sea. The sea, knowing what was required of her, threw over them her weeds, encircled them with coral, and encrusted them with shells; the whole was cemented by two hundred years beneath these almost impervious depths, for a revolution carried away the emperor who wished to make the trial, and only left the documents proving the manufacture of the jars and their descent into the sea. At the end of two hundred years the documents were found, and they thought of bringing up the jars. Divers descended in machines, made expressly on the discovery, into the bay where they were thrown; but of ten three only remained, the rest having been broken by the waves. I am fond of these jars, upon which, perhaps, misshapen, frightful monsters have fixed their cold, dull eyes, and in which myriads of small fish have slept, seeking a refuge from the pursuit of their enemies." Meanwhile, Danglars, who had cared little for curiosities, was mechanically tearing off the blossoms of a splendid orange-tree, one after another. When he had finished with the orange-tree, he began at the cactus; but this, not being so easily plucked as the orange-tree, pricked him dreadfully. He shuddered, and rubbed his eyes as though awaking from a dream.

"Sir," said Monte Cristo to him, "I do not recommend my pictures to you, who possess such splendid paintings; but, nevertheless, here are two by Hobbema, a Paul Potter, a Mieris, two by Gerard Douw, a Raphael, a Vandyke, a Zurbaran, and two or three by Murillo, worth looking at."

"Stay," said Debray; "I recognize this Hobbema."

"Ah, indeed!"

"Yes; it was proposed for the Museum."

"Which, I believe, does not contain one?" said Monte Cristo.

"No; and yet they refused to buy it."

"Why?" said Chateau-Renaud.

"You pretend not to know, -- because government was not rich enough."

"Ah, pardon me," said Chateau-Renaud; "I have heard of these things every day during the last eight years, and I cannot understand them yet."

"You will, by and by," said Debray.

"I think not," replied Chateau-Renaud.

"Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti and Count Andrea Cavalcanti," announced Baptistin. A black satin stock, fresh from the maker's hands, gray moustaches, a bold eye, a major's uniform, ornamented with three medals and five crosses -- in fact, the thorough bearing of an old soldier -- such was the appearance of Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti, that tender father with whom we are already acquainted. Close to him, dressed in entirely new clothes, advanced smilingly Count Andrea Cavalcanti, the dutiful son, whom we also know. The three young people were talking together. On the entrance of the new-comers, their eyes glanced from father to son, and then, naturally enough, rested on the latter, whom they began criticising. "Cavalcanti!" said Debray. "A fine name," said Morrel.

"Yes," said Chateau-Renaud, "these Italians are well named and badly dressed."

"You are fastidious, Chateau-Renaud," replied Debray; "those clothes are well cut and quite new."

"That is just what I find fault with. That gentleman appears to be well dressed for the first time in his life."

"Who are those gentlemen?" asked Danglars of Monte Cristo.

"You heard -- Cavalcanti."

"That tells me their name, and nothing else."

"Ah, true. You do not know the Italian nobility; the Cavalcanti are all descended from princes."

"Have they any fortune?"

"An enormous one."

"What do they do?"

"Try to spend it all. They have some business with you, I think, from what they told me the day before yesterday. I, indeed, invited them here to-day on your account. I will introduce you to them."

"But they appear to speak French with a very pure accent," said Danglars.

"The son has been educated in a college in the south; I believe near Marseilles. You will find him quite enthusiastic."

"Upon what subject?" asked Madame Danglars.

"The French ladies, madame. He has made up his mind to take a wife from Paris."

"A fine idea that of his," said Danglars, shrugging his shoulders. Madame Danglars looked at her husband with an expression which, at any other time, would have indicated a storm, but for the second time she controlled herself. "The baron appears thoughtful to-day," said Monte Cristo to her; "are they going to put him in the ministry?"

"Not yet, I think. More likely he has been speculating on the Bourse, and has lost money."

"M. and Madame de Villefort," cried Baptistin. They entered. M. de Villefort, notwithstanding his self-control, was visibly affected, and when Monte Cristo touched his hand, he felt it tremble. "Certainly, women alone know how to dissimulate," said Monte Cristo to himself, glancing at
Madame Danglars, who was smiling on the procureur, and embracing his wife. After a short time, the count saw Bertuccio, who, until then, had been occupied on the other side of the house, glide into an adjoining room. He went to him. "What do you want, M. Bertuccio?" said he.

"Your excellency has not stated the number of guests."

"Ah, true."

"How many covers?"

"Count for yourself."

"Is every one here, your excellency?"

"Yes."

Bertuccio glanced through the door, which was ajar. The count watched him. "Good heavens!" he exclaimed.

"What is the matter?" said the count.

"That woman -- that woman!"

"Which?"

"The one with a white dress and so many diamonds -- the fair one."

"Madame Danglars?"

"I do not know her name; but it is she, sir, it is she!"

"Whom do you mean?"

"The woman of the garden! -- she that was enciente -- she who was walking while she waited for" -- Bertuccio stood at the open door, with his eyes starting and his hair on end.

"Waiting for whom?" Bertuccio, without answering, pointed to Villefort with something of the gesture Macbeth uses to point out Banquo. "Oh, oh," he at length muttered, "do you see?"

"What? Who?"

"Him!"

"Him! -- M. de Villefort, the king's attorney? Certainly I see him."

"Then I did not kill him?"

"Really, I think you are going mad, good Bertuccio," said the count.

"Then he is not dead?"

"No; you see plainly he is not dead. Instead of striking between the sixth and seventh left ribs, as your countrymen do, you must have struck higher or lower, and life is very tenacious in these lawyers, or rather there is no truth in anything you have told me -- it was a fright of the imagination, a dream of your fancy. You went to sleep full of thoughts of vengeance; they weighed heavily upon your stomach; you had the nightmare -- that's all. Come, calm yourself, and reckon them up -- M. and Madame de Villefort, two; M. and Madame Danglars, four; M. de Chateau-Renaud, M. Debray, M. Morrel, seven; Major Bartolomeo Cavalcanti, eight."

"Eight!" repeated Bertuccio.

"Stop! You are in a shocking hurry to be off -- you forget one of my guests. Lean a little to the left. Stay! look at M. Andrea Cavalcanti, the young man in a black coat, looking at Murillo's Madonna; now he is turning." This time Bertuccio would have uttered an exclamation, had not a look from Monte Cristo silenced him. "Benedetto?" he muttered; "fatality!"

"Half-past six o'clock has just struck, M. Bertuccio," said the count severely; "I ordered dinner at that hour, and I do not like to wait;" and he returned to his guests, while Bertuccio, leaning against the wall, succeeded in reaching the dining-room. Five minutes afterwards the doors of the drawing-room were thrown open, and Bertuccio appearing said, with a violent effort, "The dinner waits."

The Count of Monte Cristo offered his arm to Madame de Villefort. "M. de Villefort," he said, "will you conduct the Baroness Danglars?"

Villefort complied, and they passed on to the dining-room.





中文翻译
第六十二章 幽灵

  欧特伊村那座房子的外表,乍一看,并不见得怎么富丽堂皇,它使人想不到这会是那奢华的基督山伯爵的别墅。但这种朴素的情调是颇符合房子主人的心意的,他曾明明白白地吩咐过,不许外表有任何改变,这一点,只要一看房子的内部,谁都会立刻明白的。的确,大门一开,情景就改变了。

  贝尔图乔先生充分显示了他在陈设布置方面的风趣和办事的果断迅速。从前安顿公爵在一夜之间就把整条大马路上的树木全部砍掉了,因此而惹恼了路易十四;贝尔图乔先生则在三天之内把一座完全光秃秃的前庭种满了白杨树和丫枝纵横的大枫树,使浓荫覆盖着房子的前前后后;房子前面通常都是半掩在杂草里的石子路,但这儿却伸展着一条青草铺成的走道,这条青草小道还是那天早晨才铺成的呢,草上的水珠还在闪闪发光呢。对其它的一切,伯爵也都有过明确的吩咐;他亲自画了一个图样给贝尔图乔,上面标明了每一棵树的地点以及那条代替石子路的青草走道长度和宽度。所以这座房子已完全变了样。连贝尔图乔都说他几乎认不出它了,它的四周已被树木所围绕了。管家本来想把花园也修整一番,但伯爵已明确地关照过,花园里的东西碰都不许碰一下,所以贝尔图乔只得把气力用到了别的上面,候见室里、楼梯上和壁炉架上到处都堆满了花。还有一点是最能显出主人学识渊博、指挥有方、理家办事得力的,就是:这座闲置了二十年的房子,在头一天晚上还是这样凄冷阴森,充满了令人闻之作呕的气味,几乎使人觉得好象嗅到了那陈年的气息,但在第二天,它却换上了一副生气勃勃的面孔,散发出了房子主人所喜爱的芳香,透露出使他心满意足的光线。当伯爵到来的时候,他只要一伸手就可以摸到他的书和武器;他的目光可以停留在他心爱的绘画上;他所宠爱的狗会摇头摆尾地在前厅欢迎他;小鸟们那悦耳的歌声也使他非常高兴;于是,这座从长眠中醒来的房子,就象森林里睡美人所在的宫殿般顿时活跃了起来,鸟儿歌唱,花儿盛开,就象那些我们曾流连过很久,当不得不离开的时候,以致把我们灵魂的一部分留在了那所房子里一样,仆人们也高高兴兴地在前庭穿来穿去的;有些是在厨房里干活的,他们飘然地滑下前一天才修好的楼梯,就好象在这座房子里已住了一辈子似的;有些是车房里干活的,那儿有一箱箱编了号的马车备用,看起来就象是已在那儿至少安放了五十年似的,在马厩里,马夫在同马说着话,他们的态度比许多仆人对待他们的主人还要恭敬得多,而马则用嘶鸣来回答。

  书房里有将近二千册书,分别排在房间的两边。一边完全是近代的传奇小说,甚至前一天刚出版的新书也可以在这一排金色和红色封面所组成的庄严的行列中找到。书房对面是温室,里面摆满了盛开着奇花异草的瓷花盆;在这间色香奇妙的花房中央,有一张弹子台,弹球还在绒布上,显然刚刚有人玩过的。只有一个房间贝尔图乔没有改动。这个房间位于二楼左边的角上,前面有一座宽大的楼梯,后面还有一座暗梯可以上下,仆人们每当经过这个房间时都不免要好奇,而贝尔图乔往往产生恐怖感。五点整,伯爵来到了欧特伊别墅,他后面跟着阿里,贝尔图乔带着不耐烦和不安的心情在期待着他的到来,他希望能得到几声赞许,但同时又恐怕遭到斥责。基督山在前庭下了车,到花园里去绕了一圈,又在屋子里到处走了一遍,一句话也没说,脸上既未显示出赞许,也没显示出不悦的神色。他的卧室就在那个关闭着的房间的对面,他一踏进卧室,就指着他初次来看房子时就已注意到的那张花梨木小桌子的抽屉说道:“那个地方至少可以用来放我的手套。”

  “大人想把它打开来看一下吗?”贝尔图乔高兴地说道,“您可以在里面找到一副手套的。”

  在其他各种家具里,伯爵都找到了他所要找一切——嗅瓶、雪茄、珍玩。“很好!”他说道。于是贝尔图乔就喜不自禁地退了出去。伯爵对于他周围所有人的影响就是这样的强大。

  六点整,大门口响起了得得的马蹄声,是那位驻阿尔及利亚的骑兵上尉,他是骑着米狄亚来的。基督山含笑在门口等候他。

  “我就知道一定是我第一个到,”莫雷尔大声说,“我是有意要比别人早一分钟到您这儿的。尤利和埃曼纽埃尔托我向您有意万分地道歉。啊,这儿可真漂亮!但请告诉我,伯爵,您有人照料我的马吗?”

  “放心好了,亲爱的马西米兰,他们知道该怎么做。”

  “我的意思是它得蹓跶一下。噢,您没看到它跑得有多快,就象一阵风!”

  “我能想象得出来。毕竟是一匹值五千法郎的马哪!”基督山用慈父对儿子说话的口吻说道。

  “您有点懊悔了吧?”莫雷尔问道,并豪爽地大笑起来。

  “我?当然不!”伯爵回答说。“不,假如那匹马不好,我倒是要懊悔的。”

  “好得很呢,夏多•勒诺先生和德布雷先生骑的都是部长的阿拉伯马,夏多•勒诺先生还是法国最好的骑手之一呢,可我把他们都抛在后面了。他们的脚跟后面紧随着腾格拉尔夫人的马,而她总是以每小时十八哩的速度疾驰的。”

  “那么说他们就跟在您的后面吗?”基督山问。

  “瞧!他们来啦!”这时,只见两匹鼻子里喷着气的马拉着一辆马车,由两位骑在马上的绅士陪伴着,驰到了那敞开着的大门口。马车一直赶到台阶前面才停住,后面是那两位骑在马上的绅士。德布雷脚一点地,便站在了车门前面,他伸手给男爵夫人,男爵夫人便扶着他的手下了车,她扶手时的态度有点异样,这一点只有基督山才觉察得到的。真的,什么也逃不过伯爵的眼睛。他注意到一张小纸条从腾格拉尔夫人的手里塞进了部长秘书手里,塞得极其熟练,证明这个动作是常做的。腾格拉尔夫人的后面出来了那位银行家,只见他的脸色很苍白,好象他不是从马车里出来而是从坟墓里出来的似的。腾格拉尔夫人向四周急速并探询地望了一眼。只有基督山一个人能看懂这一个眼的意义。她在用她的眼光拥抱前庭、廊柱和房子的正面;然后,压制住内心微微的激动,不让脸色变白,以免被人识破,她走上了台阶,对莫雷尔说道:“阁下,假如您是我的朋友的话,我想问问您愿不愿意把您的那匹马卖给我。”

  莫雷尔极为难地微笑了一下,转向基督山,象是祈求他来解救自己似的。伯爵直到懂得了他的意思。“啊,夫人!”他说道,“您干嘛来向我提这个要求?”

  “向您提,阁下,”男爵夫人答道,那是没必要的,因为一定会得到的。假如莫雷尔先生也是这样的话——”

  “不幸得很,”伯爵答道,“莫雷尔先生是不能放弃他那匹马的,因为马的去留和他的名誉密切相关,这事我是见证人。”

  “怎么会呢?”

  “他跟人打了赌,说要在六个月之内驯服米狄亚。您现在懂了吧,假如他在那个期限以前把它卖了,他不仅要损失那笔赌注,而且人家还会说他胆小,一个勇敢的骑兵队长是决不能忍受这一点的,即使是为了满足一个美丽的女子的愿望。当然,我也认为满足一个美丽的女子的愿望是天底下最神圣的义务之一。”

  “您知道我的处境了吧,夫人。”莫雷尔说道,并感激地向伯爵微微一笑。

  “要我说,”腾格拉尔说道,脸上虽勉强带着微笑,但仍掩饰不了他语气的粗鲁,“你的马已够多的了。”

  腾格拉尔夫人以往是极少肯轻易放过这种话的,但使那些青年人惊奇的是:这次她竟假装没听见,什么也没说。基督山看到她一反常态,竟能忍气吞声,就微笑了一下,指给她看两只硕大无比的瓷瓶,瓷瓶上布满了精细的海生植物,那显然不是人工加上去的。男爵夫人很是惊奇。“咦,”她说道,您可以把杜伊勒里宫的栗子树都种在那里啦!这么大的瓷瓶是怎么造出来的?”

  “啊,夫人!”基督山答道,“对这个问题我们是无法回答您的,因为我们这一代人只会造些小摆饰和玻璃麻纱。这是古物,是用水土之精华构成的。”

  “怎么?这是哪个朝代的事呢?”

  “我也不晓得。只听说,中国有个皇帝造了一座窑,在这座窖里烧制出了十二只这样的瓷瓶。其中有两只因为火力太猛而破裂了,其余十只全被沉到了两百丈深的海底里,海是了解人们对她的要求的,因为就用海草掩盖了它们,用珊瑚环绕着它们,用贝壳来粘附着它们,这十只瓷瓶就在那几乎深不可达的海底世界里躺了两百年。后来,由于一场革命革掉了那个想作这种试验的皇帝,只剩下一些文件可以证明瓷瓶的制造以及把它们沉入了海底这回事。过了两百年,人们找到了那些文件,于是就想到要去把那些瓷瓶捞起来。他们特地派人潜入那个沉瓶的海底里去寻找,但十只之中只剩下了三只,其余的则都被海浪冲破了。我很喜欢这些瓷瓶,因为或许曾有狰狞可怕的妖怪的目光凝视过它们,而无数小鱼也曾睡在那里面以逃避天敌的追捕。”

  这时,腾格拉尔对这些奇古怪的事不感兴趣,正机械地在那儿把一棵桔子树上盛开着的花一朵一朵地扯下来。扯完了桔子花,他又去撕仙人掌,但这东西可不象桔子树那么容易扯,所以他被厉害地刺了一下。他不禁打了个寒颤,抹了抹眼睛,象是刚从一场梦中醒来似的。

  “阁下,”基督山对他说道,“我不敢向您推荐我的画,因为您有很多珍品,但这儿有几幅还是值得看一下的,两幅荷比马的,一幅保罗•保特的,一幅是米里斯的,两幅琪拉特的,一幅拉斐尔的,一幅范代克的,一幅朱巴兰的,还有两、三幅是穆里罗斯的。”

  “慢来!”德布雷说道,“荷比马的这幅画我认得。”

  “啊,真的!”

  “是的,有人曾把它卖给博物馆。”

  “我相信博物馆里是没有这幅的吧?”基督山说道。

  “没有,他们不肯买。”

  “为什么?”夏多•勒诺问。

  “你别装得不知道了,因为政府没有钱呀。”

  “啊,对不起!”夏多•勒诺说,“最近八年来,我几乎每天都听到这种话,可我到现在还是不懂。”

  “你慢慢就会懂的。”德布雷。

  “我看不见得。”夏多•勒诺回答。

  “巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校和安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵到!”巴浦斯汀在通报。

  系着一条刚从裁缝手里接过来的黑缎子领巾,灰色的胡须,一对金鱼眼,一套挂着三个勋章和五个十字奖章的少校制服,这些的确都显示出了一个老军人的派头。这就是巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂,我们已经结识过的那位慈父的仪表。紧靠在他旁边,从头到脚穿着一身新的,满面笑容的,是我们也认识的那位孝子——安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵。三个青年人本来在一起谈话。两位新客一进来,他们的目光就从那父亲瞟到了儿子,然后很自然地停在了后者的身上,并开始对他议论起来。

  “卡瓦尔康蒂!”德布雷说。

  “好响亮的名字!”莫雷尔说。

  “是的,”夏多•勒诺说,”德布雷答道,“这套衣服剪裁得很合体,而且也很新。”

  “我觉得糟就糟在这一点上。那位先生看来象是平生第一次穿好衣服似的。”

  “这两位先生是谁?”腾格拉尔问基督山。

  “没听到吗——卡瓦尔康蒂。”

  “可那只告诉了他们的姓。”

  “啊,不错!您不了解意大利贵族,卡瓦尔康蒂这一家族是亲王的后裔。”

  “他们有钱吗?”

  “多极了。”

  “他们干些什么呢?”

  “他们花钱,把钱都花光。我好象记得,前天他们告诉过我,说有些事情要跟您接洽。今天我实在是为了您才请他们来的。我一会儿给你们介绍一下。”

  “可他们的法语倒说得非常纯正呀。”腾格拉尔说。

  “那年轻人是在南部的某个大学里受过教育的。可能在马赛吧,我相,要不然也是在那附近某个地方。您一会儿就知道了,他可是很热情的。”

  “对什么热情?”腾格拉尔夫人问。

  “对法国的太太小、姐们,夫人。他决心要在巴黎娶一位太太。”

  “这个念头想得倒美!”腾格拉尔耸耸肩说道。

  “腾格拉尔夫人瞟了她丈夫一眼,在别的时候,这种目光无疑是一场风波的预兆,但她又一次克制住了自己。

  “男爵今天看来有点心不在焉的样子,”基督山对她说道,“他们要推荐他入内阁了吗?”

  “还没有吧,我想。他多半是因为在证券交易所里搞投机输了钱的缘故。”

  “维尔福先生偕夫人到!”巴浦斯汀喊道。

  “那两个人进来了。维尔福先生虽极力自制着,但他的神色明显地很不自然,当基督山和他握手的时候,他觉得那只手有点颤抖。“的确,只有女人才知道怎么装模作样。”他自己心里说,同时瞟了一眼腾格拉尔夫人,腾格拉尔夫人此时正在对检察官微笑,然后他拥抱了一下他的妻子。过了一会儿,伯爵看到贝尔图乔踏进了隔壁房间里(在这之前,贝尔图乔始终都在另外几个房间里忙碌着)。伯爵走到他跟前。

  “你有什么事,贝尔图乔先生?”他说。

  “大人还没讲明有几位客人呢。”

  “啊,不错!”

  “要用几副刀叉?”

  “你自己数吧。”

  “所有的人都到了吗,大人?”

  “是的。”

  贝尔图乔从半开着的门里瞧进去。伯爵有意地观察着他的表情。“天哪!”只见他惊叫道。

  “什么事?”伯爵问道。

  “那个女人!那个女人!”

  “哪一个?”

  “那个穿白衣服,戴那么多钻石的,那个白皮肤的。”

  “腾格拉尔夫人?”

  “我不知道她的名字,是她,大人,就是她!”

  “是谁呀?”

  “花园里的那个女人。她就是那个孕妇,那个一边散步、一边等候”贝尔图乔呆立在那半开着的门口,瞪着眼,头发直竖了起来。

  “等候谁?”

  “贝尔图乔没有回答,只是用麦克白斯指着班柯[麦克白斯和班柯都是英国戏剧家莎士比的悲剧《麦克白斯》里的人物。——译注]时的那种姿势指了指维尔福。“噢,噢!”他终于结结巴巴地说,“您看见了吗?”

  “看见了什么?”谁呀?”

  “他!”

  “他!维尔福先生,那位检察官?我当然看得见他。”

  “那么我没杀死他!”

  “真的,我看你快要发疯啦,好贝尔图乔。”伯爵说道。

  “那么说他没死!”

  “没有,你现在分明看到了他并没死。你的同胞们刺人总是刺在第六和第七条肋骨之间,你当时一定刺得不是太高就是太低了,而这些吃法律饭的人,他们都很命大。当然,也许你告诉我的那些话根本就不是事实,而是你想象中的一幕幻景或是幻想出来的一场梦。当你满怀着复仇的念头去睡觉时,那些念头重重地压住了你的胸口,于是你就做了一场恶梦,仅此而已。不,镇定一点,算算看:维尔福先生夫妇,两个。加上腾格拉尔先生夫妇,四个。再加上夏多•勒诺先生、德布雷先生、莫雷尔先生,七个。还有巴陀罗米奥•卡瓦尔康蒂少校,八个。”

  “八个!”贝尔图乔跟着说。

  “别忙!你急着想走开,可忘了我的一位贵宾啦。往左面靠过去一点。喏!瞧一下安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂先生,就是穿黑色上装的那位青年人,他现在转过身来了。”

  这一次,要不是基督山用目光阻止了他,贝尔图乔一定会大声惊叫起来的。“贝尼代托!”他喃喃地说道:“天数啊!”

  “六点半刚才敲过了,贝尔图乔先生,”伯爵严厉地说道,“曾吩咐过这个时候开宴的,我可不愿意多等。”于是他回到了他的客人那儿,贝尔图乔在墙上靠了一会儿,勉强回到了餐厅里。五分钟过后,客厅的门大开,贝尔图乔象尚蒂伊的瓦代尔[瓦代尔是贡德公爵的管家,一次,公爵在尚蒂伊宴请路易十四,他因为未能将鲜海鱼及时送上,感到羞愧而鼓足最后的勇气拔剑自刎。——译注]一样,鼓足最后的勇气说道:“禀告伯爵阁下,酒席准备好了。”

  基督山伯爵把他的胳膊伸给了维尔福夫人。“维尔福先生,”他说,“请您引导腾格拉尔男爵夫人好吗?”

  维尔福从命,于是他们转到了餐厅里。





英文原文
Chapter 63
The Dinner.

It was evident that one sentiment affected all the guests on entering the dining-room. Each one asked what strange influence had brought them to this house, and yet astonished, even uneasy though they were, they still felt that they would not like to be absent. The recent events, the solitary and eccentric position of the count, his enormous, nay, almost incredible fortune, should have made men cautious, and have altogether prevented ladies visiting a house where there was no one of their own sex to receive them; and yet curiosity had been enough to lead them to overleap the bounds of prudence and decorum. And all present, even including Cavalcanti and his son, notwithstanding the stiffness of the one and the carelessness of the other, were thoughtful, on finding themselves assembled at the house of this incomprehensible man. Madame Danglars had started when Villefort, on the count's invitation, offered his arm; and Villefort felt that his glance was uneasy beneath his gold spectacles, when he felt the arm of the baroness press upon his own. None of this had escaped the count, and even by this mere contact of individuals the scene had already acquired considerable interest for an observer. M. de Villefort had on the right hand Madame Danglars, on his left Morrel. The count was seated between Madame de Villefort and Danglars; the other seats were filled by Debray, who was placed between the two Cavalcanti, and by Chateau-Renaud, seated between Madame de Villefort and Morrel.

The repast was magnificent; Monte Cristo had endeavored completely to overturn the Parisian ideas, and to feed the curiosity as much as the appetite of his guests. It was an Oriental feast that he offered to them, but of such a kind as the Arabian fairies might be supposed to prepare. Every delicious fruit that the four quarters of the globe could provide was heaped in vases from China and jars from Japan. Rare birds, retaining their most brilliant plumage, enormous fish, spread upon massive silver dishes, together with every wine produced in the Archipelago, Asia Minor, or the Cape, sparkling in bottles, whose grotesque shape seemed to give an additional flavor to the draught, -- all these, like one of the displays with which Apicius of old gratified his guests, passed in review before the eyes of the astonished Parisians, who understood that it was possible to expend a thousand louis upon a dinner for ten persons, but only on the condition of eating pearls, like Cleopatra, or drinking refined gold, like Lorenzo de' Medici.

Monte Cristo noticed the general astonishment, and began laughing and joking about it. "Gentlemen," he said, "you will admit that, when arrived at a certain degree of fortune, the superfluities of life are all that can be desired; and the ladies will allow that, after having risen to a certain eminence of position, the ideal alone can be more exalted. Now, to follow out this reasoning, what is the marvellous? -- that which we do not understand. What is it that we really desire? -- that which we cannot obtain. Now, to see things which I cannot understand, to procure impossibilities, these are the study of my life. I gratify my wishes by two means -- my will and my money. I take as much interest in the pursuit of some whim as you do, M. Danglars, in promoting a new railway line; you, M. de Villefort, in condemning a culprit to death; you, M. Debray, in pacifying a kingdom; you, M. de Chateau-Renaud, in pleasing a woman; and you, Morrel, in breaking a horse that no one can ride. For example, you see these two fish; one brought fifty leagues beyond St. Petersburg, the other five leagues from Naples. Is it not amusing to see them both on the same table?"

"What are the two fish?" asked Danglars.

"M. Chateau-Renaud, who has lived in Russia, will tell you the name of one, and Major Cavalcanti, who is an Italian, will tell you the name of the other."

"This one is, I think, a sterlet," said Chateau-Renaud.

"And that one, if I mistake not, a lamprey."

"Just so. Now, M. Danglars, ask these gentlemen where they are caught."

"Starlets," said Chateau-Renaud, "are only found in the Volga."

"And," said Cavalcanti, "I know that Lake Fusaro alone supplies lampreys of that size."

"Exactly; one comes from the Volga, and the other from Lake Fusaro."

"Impossible!" cried all the guests simultaneously.

"Well, this is just what amuses me," said Monte Cristo. "I am like Nero -- cupitor impossibilium; and that is what is amusing you at this moment. This fish, which seems so exquisite to you, is very likely no better than perch or salmon; but it seemed impossible to procure it, and here it is."

"But how could you have these fish brought to France?"

"Oh, nothing more easy. Each fish was brought over in a cask -- one filled with river herbs and weeds, the other with rushes and lake plants; they were placed in a wagon built on purpose, and thus the sterlet lived twelve days, the lamprey eight, and both were alive when my cook seized them, killing one with milk and the other with wine. You do not believe me, M. Danglars!"

"I cannot help doubting," answered Danglars with his stupid smile.

"Baptistin," said the count, "have the other fish brought in -- the sterlet and the lamprey which came in the other casks, and which are yet alive." Danglars opened his bewildered eyes; the company clapped their hands. Four servants carried in two casks covered with aquatic plants, and in each of which was breathing a fish similar to those on the table.

"But why have two of each sort?" asked Danglars.

"Merely because one might have died," carelessly answered Monte Cristo.

"You are certainly an extraordinary man," said Danglars; "and philosophers may well say it is a fine thing to be rich."

"And to have ideas," added Madame Danglars.

"Oh, do not give me credit for this, madame; it was done by the Romans, who much esteemed them, and Pliny relates that they sent slaves from Ostia to Rome, who carried on their heads fish which he calls the mulus, and which, from the description, must probably be the goldfish. It was also considered a luxury to have them alive, it being an amusing sight to see them die, for, when dying, they change color three or four times, and like the rainbow when it disappears, pass through all the prismatic shades, after which they were sent to the kitchen. Their agony formed part of their merit -- if they were not seen alive, they were despised when dead."

"Yes," said Debray, "but then Ostia is only a few leagues from Rome."

"True," said Monte Cristo; "but what would be the use of living eighteen hundred years after Lucullus, if we can do no better than he could?" The two Cavalcanti opened their enormous eyes, but had the good sense not to say anything. "All this is very extraordinary," said Chateau-Renaud; "still, what I admire the most, I confess, is the marvellous promptitude with which your orders are executed. Is it not true that you only bought this house five or six days ago?"

"Certainly not longer."

"Well, I am sure it is quite transformed since last week. If I remember rightly, it had another entrance, and the court-yard was paved and empty; while to-day we have a splendid lawn, bordered by trees which appear to be a hundred years old."

"Why not? I am fond of grass and shade," said Monte Cristo.

"Yes," said Madame de Villefort, "the door was towards the road before, and on the day of my miraculous escape you brought me into the house from the road, I remember."

"Yes, madame," said Monte Cristo; "but I preferred having an entrance which would allow me to see the Bois de Boulogne over my gate."

"In four days," said Morrel; "it is extraordinary!"

"Indeed," said Chateau-Renaud, "it seems quite miraculous to make a new house out of an old one; for it was very old, and dull too. I recollect coming for my mother to look at it when M. de Saint-Meran advertised it for sale two or three years ago."

"M. de Saint-Meran?" said Madame de Villefort; "then this house belonged to M. de Saint-Meran before you bought it?"

"It appears so," replied Monte Cristo.

"Is it possible that you do not know of whom you purchased it?"

"Quite so; my steward transacts all this business for me."

"It is certainly ten years since the house had been occupied," said Chateau-Renaud, "and it was quite melancholy to look at it, with the blinds closed, the doors locked, and the weeds in the court. Really, if the house had not belonged to the father-in-law of the procureur, one might have thought it some accursed place where a horrible crime had been committed." Villefort, who had hitherto not tasted the three or four glasses of rare wine which were placed before him, here took one, and drank it off. Monte Cristo allowed a short time to elapse, and then said, "It is singular, baron, but the same idea came across me the first time I came here; it looked so gloomy I should never have bought it if my steward had not taken the matter into his own hands. Perhaps the fellow had been bribed by the notary."

"It is probable," stammered out Villefort, trying to smile; "but I can assure you that I had nothing to do with any such proceeding. This house is part of Valentine's marriage-portion, and M. de Saint-Meran wished to sell it; for if it had remained another year or two uninhabited it would have fallen to ruin." It was Morrel's turn to become pale.

"There was, above all, one room," continued Monte Cristo, "very plain in appearance, hung with red damask, which, I know not why, appeared to me quite dramatic."

"Why so?" said Danglars; "why dramatic?"

"Can we account for instinct?" said Monte Cristo. "Are there not some places where we seem to breathe sadness? -- why, we cannot tell. It is a chain of recollections -- an idea which carries you back to other times, to other places -- which, very likely, have no connection with the present time and place. And there is something in this room which reminds me forcibly of the chamber of the Marquise de Ganges* or Desdemona. Stay, since we have finished dinner, I will show it to you, and then we will take coffee in the garden. After dinner, the play." Monte Cristo looked inquiringly at his guests. Madame de Villefort rose, Monte Cristo did the same, and the rest followed their example. Villefort and Madame Danglars remained for a moment, as if rooted to their seats; they questioned each other with vague and stupid glances. "Did you hear?" said Madame Danglars.

* Elisabeth de Rossan, Marquise de Ganges, was one of the famous women of the court of Louis XIV. where she was known as "La Belle Provencale." She was the widow of the Marquise de Castellane when she married de Ganges, and having the misfortune to excite the enmity of her new brothers-in-law, was forced by them to take poison; and they finished her off with pistol and dagger. -- Ed.

"We must go," replied Villefort, offering his arm. The others, attracted by curiosity, were already scattered in different parts of the house; for they thought the visit would not be limited to the one room, and that, at the same time, they would obtain a view of the rest of the building, of which Monte Cristo had created a palace. Each one went out by the open doors. Monte Cristo waited for the two who remained; then, when they had passed, he brought up the rear, and on his face was a smile, which, if they could have understood it, would have alarmed them much more than a visit to the room they were about to enter. They began by walking through the apartments, many of which were fitted up in the Eastern style, with cushions and divans instead of beds, and pipes instead of furniture. The drawing-rooms were decorated with the rarest pictures by the old masters, the boudoirs hung with draperies from China, of fanciful colors, fantastic design, and wonderful texture. At length they arrived at the famous room. There was nothing particular about it, excepting that, although daylight had disappeared, it was not lighted, and everything in it was old-fashioned, while the rest of the rooms had been redecorated. These two causes were enough to give it a gloomy aspect. "Oh." cried Madame de Villefort, "it is really frightful." Madame Danglars tried to utter a few words, but was not heard. Many observations were made, the import of which was a unanimous opinion that there was something sinister about the room. "Is it not so?" asked Monte Cristo. "Look at that large clumsy bed, hung with such gloomy, blood-colored drapery! And those two crayon portraits, that have faded from the dampness; do they not seem to say, with their pale lips and staring eyes, `We have seen'?" Villefort became livid; Madame Danglars fell into a long seat placed near the chimney. "Oh," said Madame de Villefort, smiling, "are you courageous enough to sit down upon the very seat perhaps upon which the crime was committed?" Madame Danglars rose suddenly.

"And then," said Monte Cristo, "this is not all."

"What is there more?" said Debray, who had not failed to notice the agitation of Madame Danglars.

"Ah, what else is there?" said Danglars; "for, at present, I cannot say that I have seen anything extraordinary. What do you say, M. Cavalcanti?"

"Ah," said he, "we have at Pisa, Ugolino's tower; at Ferrara, Tasso's prison; at Rimini, the room of Francesca and Paolo."

"Yes, but you have not this little staircase," said Monte Cristo, opening a door concealed by the drapery. "Look at it, and tell me what you think of it."

"What a wicked-looking, crooked staircase," said Chateau-Renaud with a smile.

"I do not know whether the wine of Chios produces melancholy, but certainly everything appears to me black in this house," said Debray.

Ever since Valentine's dowry had been mentioned, Morrel had been silent and sad. "Can you imagine," said Monte Cristo, "some Othello or Abbe de Ganges, one stormy, dark night, descending these stairs step by step, carrying a load, which he wishes to hide from the sight of man, if not from God?" Madame Danglars half fainted on the arm of Villefort, who was obliged to support himself against the wall. "Ah, madame," cried Debray, "what is the matter with you? how pale you look!"

"It is very evident what is the matter with her," said Madame de Villefort; "M. de Monte Cristo is relating horrible stories to us, doubtless intending to frighten us to death."

"Yes," said Villefort, "really, count, you frighten the ladies."

"What is the matter?" asked Debray, in a whisper, of Madame Danglars.

"Nothing," she replied with a violent effort. "I want air, that is all."

"Will you come into the garden?" said Debray, advancing towards the back staircase.

"No, no," she answered, "I would rather remain here."

"Are you really frightened, madame?" said Monte Cristo.

"Oh, no, sir," said Madame Danglars; "but you suppose scenes in a manner which gives them the appearance of reality."

"Ah, yes," said Monte Cristo smiling; "it is all a matter of imagination. Why should we not imagine this the apartment of an honest mother? And this bed with red hangings, a bed visited by the goddess Lucina? And that mysterious staircase, the passage through which, not to disturb their sleep, the doctor and nurse pass, or even the father carrying the sleeping child?" Here Madame Danglars, instead of being calmed by the soft picture, uttered a groan and fainted. "Madame Danglars is ill," said Villefort; "it would be better to take her to her carriage."

"Oh, mon Dieu," said Monte Cristo, "and I have forgotten my smelling-bottle!"

"I have mine," said Madame de Villefort; and she passed over to Monte Cristo a bottle full of the same kind of red liquid whose good properties the count had tested on Edward.

"Ah," said Monte Cristo, taking it from her hand.

"Yes," she said, "at your advice I have made the trial."

"And have you succeeded?"

"I think so."

Madame Danglars was carried into the adjoining room; Monte Cristo dropped a very small portion of the red liquid upon her lips; she returned to consciousness. "Ah," she cried, "what a frightful dream!"

Villefort pressed her hand to let her know it was not a dream. They looked for M. Danglars, but, as he was not especially interested in poetical ideas, he had gone into the garden, and was talking with Major Cavalcanti on the projected railway from Leghorn to Florence. Monte Cristo seemed in despair. He took the arm of Madame Danglars, and conducted her into the garden, where they found Danglars taking coffee between the Cavalcanti. "Really, madame," he said, "did I alarm you much?"

"Oh, no, sir," she answered; "but you know, things impress us differently, according to the mood of our minds." Villefort forced a laugh. "And then, you know," he said, "an idea, a supposition, is sufficient."

"Well," said Monte Cristo, "you may believe me if you like, but it is my opinion that a crime has been committed in this house."

"Take care," said Madame de Villefort, "the king's attorney is here."

"Ah," replied Monte Cristo, "since that is the case, I will take advantage of his presence to make my declaration."

"Your declaration?" said Villefort.

"Yes, before witnesses."

"Oh, this is very interesting," said Debray; "if there really has been a crime, we will investigate it."

"There has been a crime," said Monte Cristo. "Come this way, gentlemen; come, M. Villefort, for a declaration to be available, should be made before the competent authorities." He then took Villefort's arm, and, at the same time, holding that of Madame Danglars under his own, he dragged the procureur to the plantain-tree, where the shade was thickest. All the other guests followed. "Stay," said Monte Cristo, "here, in this very spot" (and he stamped upon the ground), "I had the earth dug up and fresh mould put in, to refresh these old trees; well, my man, digging, found a box, or rather, the iron-work of a box, in the midst of which was the skeleton of a newly born infant." Monte Cristo felt the arm of Madame Danglars stiffen, while that of Villefort trembled. "A newly born infant," repeated Debray; "this affair becomes serious!"

"Well," said Chateau-Renaud, "I was not wrong just now then, when I said that houses had souls and faces like men, and that their exteriors carried the impress of their characters. This house was gloomy because it was remorseful: it was remorseful because it concealed a crime."

"Who said it was a crime?" asked Villefort, with a last effort.

"How? is it not a crime to bury a living child in a garden?" cried Monte Cristo. "And pray what do you call such an action?"

"But who said it was buried alive?"

"Why bury it there if it were dead? This garden has never been a cemetery."

"What is done to infanticides in this country?" asked Major Cavalcanti innocently.

"Oh, their heads are soon cut off," said Danglars.

"Ah, indeed?" said Cavalcanti.

"I think so; am I not right, M. de Villefort?" asked Monte Cristo.

"Yes, count," replied Villefort, in a voice now scarcely human.

Monte Cristo, seeing that the two persons for whom he had prepared this scene could scarcely endure it, and not wishing to carry it too far, said, "Come, gentlemen, -- some coffee, we seem to have forgotten it," and he conducted the guests back to the table on the lawn.

"Indeed, count," said Madame Danglars, "I am ashamed to own it, but all your frightful stories have so upset me, that I must beg you to let me sit down;" and she fell into a chair. Monte Cristo bowed, and went to Madame de Villefort. "I think Madame Danglars again requires your bottle," he said. But before Madame de Villefort could reach her friend the procureur had found time to whisper to Madame Danglars, "I must speak to you."

"When?"

"To-morrow."

"Where?"

"In my office, or in the court, if you like, -- that is the surest place."

"I will be there." -- At this moment Madame de Villefort approached. "Thanks, my dear friend," said Madame Danglars, trying to smile; "it is over now, and I am much better."





中文翻译
第六十三章 晚宴

  来宾们一踏进餐厅,大家显然都有某种感触。每个人都在心里自问,究竟是什么神奇的力量把他们带到这座房子里来的;可是,尽管他们惊奇,甚至不安,他们却依旧觉得不愿意离开。考虑到伯爵的社会关系,他那种怪癖孤独的地位,以及他那惊人的,几乎难以令人置信的财产,男人们似乎应该对他有所警惕,而女人们则似乎应该觉得不适宜于走进一座没有女主人出来招待她们的房子,但这些男人和女人们都突破了审慎和传统的心里防线;好奇心不可抗拒地占了上风。

  就连卡瓦尔康蒂和他的儿子(前者古板,后者轻浮,两个人也都不明白这次受邀请的用意)也和他们初次见面的那些人有着同样的感触。腾格拉尔夫人呢。当维尔福在伯爵的敦促之下把他的胳膊伸给她时候,不由得吃了一惊;而维尔福,当他感觉到男爵夫人的手挽上他自己的胳膊的时候,也觉得浑身有点不自在,自己的眼光也有点不安。这一切都没逃过伯爵的眼睛;仅以所接触的这些人物来讲,这个场面在一个旁观者眼里已经是够有趣的了。维尔福先生的右边是腾格拉尔夫人,他的左边是莫雷尔。伯爵坐在维尔福夫人和腾格拉尔之间,德布雷坐在卡瓦尔康蒂父子之间;夏多•勒诺则坐在维尔福夫人和莫雷尔之间。

  席面上摆设得极其丰盛,基督山完全清除了巴黎式的情调,与其说他要喂饱他的客人,倒不如说他想喂饱了他们的好奇心更确切一些。他推出的是一桌东方式的酒席,而这种东方式的酒席也只有在阿拉伯童话故事里才会有。中国碟子和日本瓷盘里堆满着世界各地的四季鲜果。大银盆里盛着硕大无比的鱼;各种珍禽的身上依旧还保留着它们最鲜艳夺目的羽毛,外加各种美酒,有爱琴海出产的,小亚细亚出产的,好望角出产的,都装在奇形怪状的闪闪发光的瓶子里,似乎更增加了酒的香甜纯美。这一切,就象阿辟古斯[阿辟古斯是古代罗马奥古斯都时代的美食家。——译注]招待他宾客时一样,一齐罗列在了这些巴黎人的面前。他们知道:花一千路易来请十个人吃一顿原也是可能的,但那就得象喀丽奥伯德拉那样吃珍珠或象梅迪契那样喝金水才行。基督山注意到了大家那惊愕的表情,就戏谑地笑谈起来。“诸位先生,他说,“你们大概也承认,当一个人有了相当程度的财产以后,奢侈生活就成了必需的了。而太太们想必也承认当一个人,有了相当优越的地位以后,他的理想也才会越高。现在,站在这一种立场上来推测,什么东西才能称其为奇妙呢?那就是我们无法了解的东西。而什么东西才是我们真正想要的呢?就是我们无法得到的东西,嗯,研究我无法了解的事物,得到无法得到的东西,这就是我生活的目标。我是用两种工具来达到我的希望的——我的意志和我的金钱。我所追求的目标和诸位的有所不同,譬如您,腾格拉尔先生,希望修建一条新的铁路线,而您,维尔福先生,希望判处一个犯人死刑,您,德布雷先生,希望平定一个王国,您,夏多•勒诺先生,希望取悦一个女人,而您,莫雷尔,希望驯服一匹没有哪个人敢骑的马。尽管我们所追求的目标不同,但我追求我的目标的兴趣,却并不亚于你们。譬如说,请看这两条鱼吧。这一条从圣•彼得堡一百五十哩以外的地方买来的,那一条是在那不勒斯十五哩以内的地方买来的。现在看到它们摆在同一张桌子上,不很有趣吗?”

  “这是两条什么鱼?”腾格拉尔问。

  “夏多•勒诺先生曾在俄罗斯住过,想必他可以告诉您这条鱼的名字的。”基督山回答,“卡瓦尔康蒂少校是意大利人,想必他可以告诉您那一条的名字。”

  “这一条,我想,是小蝶鲛。”夏多•勒诺说道。”

  “而那一条,”卡瓦尔康蒂说,“假如我没认错的话,是蓝鳗。”

  “正是。现在,腾格拉尔先生,问问这两位先生它们是从哪儿捉到的吧。”

  “小蝶鲛,”夏多•勒诺说,“只有在伏尔加河里才找得到。”

  “我知道,”卡瓦尔康蒂说,“只有富莎乐湖里才出产这么大的蓝鳗。”

  “对,一条是从伏尔加河里打来的,一条是从富莎乐湖里捉来的,一点都不差。”

  “不可能的!”来宾们齐声喊道。

  “嗯,我觉得有趣的地方在这里,”基督山说道。“我就象尼罗王——一个‘不可能’的追求者,而你们现在觉得有趣也正因为如此。这种鱼,大概实际上并不比鲈鱼更好吃,但你们却好象觉得它很鲜美,那是因为你们觉得是不可能得到它的,而它却意想不到地在席上出现了。”

  “您是怎么把这些鱼运到法国来的呢?”

  “噢,那再容易不过了。把鱼分装在木桶里运。这只桶里装些河草,另一只桶里装些湖苹,然后把这些桶再装在一辆特制的大车上。这样,那小蝶鲛就活了十二天,蓝鳗活了八天。当我的厨子抓它们的时候,它们还活蹦乱跳的,他就用牛奶闷死了小蝶鲛,用酒醉死了蓝鳗,您不相信吧,腾格拉尔先生!”

  “是有点怀疑。”腾格拉尔傻呼呼的笑着回答。

  “巴浦斯汀,”伯爵吩咐道,“去把鱼拿来。就是养在桶里的那些活的小蝶鲛和蓝鳗。”腾格拉尔睁着一双迷惑的眼睛,其余的来宾也都紧握着双手。只见四个仆人扛着两只水面上浮着藻类植物的木桶走了进来,每只木桶里悠然地游着一条与席上同样的鱼。

  “可为什么每样两条呢?”腾格拉尔问。

  “只因为一条也许会死的。”基督山漫不经心地回答。

  “您真是位奇人,”腾格拉尔说,“哲学家也许又可以振振有词地说了,有钱是一件可庆幸之事。”

  “还得有脑筋。”腾格拉尔夫人加上了一句。

  “噢,可别给我加上那种荣誉,夫人。这种事在罗马人眼里是很普通的。普林尼[普林尼(六二—一一三),罗马作家——译注]的书上曾说过,他们常常派奴隶头顶着活鱼从奥斯蒂亚运到罗马,他们把那种鱼叫作‘墨露斯’,从他的描写上来判断,大概就是鲷鱼。他们认为吃活鲷鱼也是一种奢侈。看着鲷鱼死是一件很有趣的事。因为它临死的时候,在被送进厨房以后,它会变三四次颜色,象彩虹似地依次变换。它的痛苦倒成了它的特点,假如它活着的时候没人注意,死后就不会那么了不起了。”

  “是的,”德布雷说道,“可毕竟奥斯蒂亚距罗马才只有几哩路呀。”

  “不错。”基督山说,“但我们距鲁古碌斯已有一千八百年了,假如我们不能比他更先进一步,那么做现代人还有什么好处呢?”

  两个姓卡瓦尔康蒂几乎同时都睁大了眼睛,但他们还算知趣,没说什么话。

  “这一切都是极不平凡的,”夏多•勒诺说,“而我最佩服的一点,我承认,就是他们竟能如此迅速地执行您的命令。您的这座房子不是五六天以前才买的吗?”

  “是没几天时间。”

  “我相信在这一个星期里,它已经大变了个样。假如我没记错的话,它另外还应该有一个入口,前面庭院里原是空无一物的,除了一条石子路之外,可今天我们却看到了一条美丽的青草走道,两旁的树木看起来就象是已长了一百年似的。”

  “为什么不呢?我喜欢青草和树荫。”基督山说道。

  “是的,”维尔福夫人说,“以前大门是朝着街的。我神奇地脱险的那天,您把我带进来的时候,我记得还是那样的。”

  “是的,夫人,”基督山说,“但我想换一个进口,以便从大门口一望出去就可以看见布洛涅大道。”

  “仅四天的工夫!”莫雷尔说,“这真可谓太不平凡了!”

  “的确,”夏多•勒诺说,“把一座老宅子改造成了一座新房子真是一个了不起的成就。这座房子以前很旧,很阴沉可怖。我记得前两三年以前,当圣•梅朗先生登报出售的时候,我曾代家母前来看过。

  “对•梅朗先生!”维尔福夫人说,“那么在您买这座房子以前,它是属于圣•梅朗先生的了?”

  “好象是吧。”基督山回答。

  “什么!‘好象’?难道您还不知道卖主是谁吗?”

  “不,的确不知道,这笔交易是由我的管家全权代我办理的。”

  “这座房子至少已有十年没人住过了,”夏多•勒诺说,“它外表看上去实在有点死气沉沉的,百叶窗总是都关着,门总锁着,庭园里长满了野草。真的,假如这座房子的房主不是检察官的岳父的话,人家或许会以为这里曾发生过某件可怕的罪案哩。”

  到现在为止,维尔福对放在他前面的那三四杯珍奇美酒一点也没尝过,这时,他拿起了一杯,然后一饮而尽。基督山暂时让房间里静默了一会儿,然后说道:“这真奇怪,我初次踏进这座房子的时候,也曾有过那种感觉,它看起来是这样阴森森的,要不是我的管家已代我买了下来,我是决不会要它的。也许那家伙收受了中间人的贿赂。”

  “也许是吧,”维尔福挣扎着说道,并极力想做出一点微笑来。“但请相信我,那件贿赂案跟我可毫无关系,这座房子也可以说是瓦朗蒂娜嫁妆的一部分的,圣•梅朗先生很想把它卖掉,因为再过一两年如果还不住人的话,它就会倒塌的。”

  这次可轮到莫雷尔的脸色变白了。

  “尤其是有这样一个房间,”基督山又说道,“它表面上看上去很平凡,挂着红缎子的窗帷,可是,不知为什么,我感觉得那个房间很有趣。”

  “怎么会呢?德布雷说,“怎么有趣?”

  “我们能把出于本能的感觉解释清楚吗?”基督山说,“我们在有些地方好象能呼吸到抑郁的气息,难道不是这样吗?可为什么?我们又讲不出来。只有某种持续不断的回忆或某个念头把你带回到了另一个时代,另一些方,而那多半或许和我们当时当地的情景并无什么关系。在那个房间里,总有某种什么强有力的东西使我联想到甘奇侯爵夫人[甘奇侯爵(一六三五—一六六七),法国贵族,被其丈夫的两个兄弟所谋杀。——译注]或德丝狄摩娜[莎士比亚悲剧《奥赛罗》里女主人公,被她的丈夫奥赛罗掐死。——译注]的房间。慢来!既然我们已经吃完了,还是由我来领着你们去看一下吧,看过以后我们就到花园里去喝咖啡,吃完了饭,应该去走走看看的。”

  基督山以一种询问的目光望着他的客人们。维尔福夫人站起身来,基督山也站了起来,其余的人也象他们那样做了。

  维尔福和腾格拉尔夫人则象脚下生了根似的在他们的座椅上犹豫了一会儿,他们互相以冷淡呆滞的眼光询问着对方。

  “你听到了没有?”腾格拉尔夫人似乎在说。

  “我们必须去。”维尔福好象在回答,然后伸手让她挽着。

  其他的人都已经在好奇心的驱使下分散到了各处。为他们觉得这次参观不会仅限于这一个房间的,他们同时一定也可以参观其他的地方,借此机会看一看基督山是如何把他的房子变成一座宫殿的。每个人都从那几扇打开着的门那儿出去了。基督山等着那留下来的两位,当他们也从他身边走出去的时候,他便微笑着把自己排在了这个行列的最后。维尔福和腾格拉尔夫人当然并不明白伯爵那个微笑的含义,假如他们明白的话,一定会觉得比去参观那个他们就要走进去的房间更可怕。他们穿过一个又一个的房间,大多数房间的布置充满了东方情调,椅垫和靠背长椅代替了床,各色各样的烟管代替了家具。客厅里琳琅满目地挂着古代大画师们最珍贵的杰作;女宾休息室里挂满了中国的刺绣品,色彩玄妙,花样怪诞,质地极其名贵。最后,他们走进了那个著名的房间里。这个房间乍看起并没有什么特别值得注意的地方,只不过别的房间都已重新装饰过,而这里的一切却依然照旧,而且日光虽已消逝,房间里却还没有点灯。这两点已足够使人感到一种阴森可怖的气氛了。

  “噢!”维尔福夫人喊道,“真可怕!”

  腾格拉尔夫人勉强说了句什么,但没人听清她说的是什么。大家观察的结果,一致认为这个房间的确象一个不祥之地。

  “难道不是吗?”基督山问道。“请看那张笨重的大床,挂着那顶阴气沉沉、血色的帐子!还有那两张因受潮已褪了色的粉笔人物画像,他们那苍白的嘴唇和那凝视着一切的眼睛不是象在说‘我们看到了’吗?”

  维尔福的脸色煞白,腾格拉尔夫人则倒在一张壁炉旁边的长凳上。

  “噢!”维尔福夫人微笑着说道,“您可真够大胆的了!也许那件罪案就发生在这张凳子上呢!”

  腾格拉尔夫人闻听这句话突然一下子站了起来。

  “哦,”基督山说,“事情还不仅仅如此呢。”

  “还有什么?”德布雷问到,他也已注意到了腾格拉尔夫人那种不安的神态。“啊!还有什么?”腾格拉尔也问道,“因为到目前为止,我还不能说已看到了什么特别的东西。您说吧,卡瓦尔康蒂先生?”

  “啊!他说道,“我们在比萨,有乌哥里诺塔[乌哥里诺塔是意大利比萨的暴君,被其敌人禁囚于塔内与儿孙们一起饿死了。——译注],在弗拉拉,有达沙囚房[达沙是意大利文艺复兴诗人,住在弗拉拉,曾两次发疯遭囚禁。——译注],在里米尼,有弗兰茜丝卡和保罗的房间[弗兰茜丝卡是十三世纪意大利有名的美人,保罗是她的情人,两人都被她的丈夫所杀。——译注]。”

  “是啊,可你们却没有这种小楼梯吧,”基督山一边说,一边打开了一扇掩在帷幕后面的门。“请过来看看吧,然后再把你们的感想告诉我。”

  “多难看的一座螺旋形楼梯。”夏多•勒诺带笑说道。

  “我不知道究竟是不是因为喝了奇奥斯酒才产生了这种悲怆的气氛,但这屋子里一切在我看来都象是阴惨惨的。”德布雷说道。

  自从听到提及瓦朗蒂娜的嫁妆以后,莫雷尔就始终满面愁容地没再说过一句话。

  “我曾经做过幻想,”基督山说道,“是否以前曾有过一个奥赛罗似的人物,在一个狂风暴雨的黑夜里,一步步地走下这座楼梯,手里抱着一个尸体,想在黑夜里把它埋掉,这样,即使瞒不过上帝的眼睛,至少希望能瞒过人的耳目,不知你们是否有同感?”

  腾格拉尔夫人一下子半晕倒在维尔福的臂弯里,维尔福本人也不得不靠在墙壁上,以支撑着他自己。

  “啊,夫人!”德布雷惊叫道,“您怎么啦?您脸色多苍白呀!”

  “怎么样?这很简单,”维尔福夫人说道,“基督山先生在给我们讲恐怖故事,无疑是想吓死我们。”

  “是啊,”维尔福说道,“真的,伯爵,您把太太们都吓坏了。”

  “怎么了?”德布雷用耳语问腾格拉尔夫人。

  “没什么,”她勉强回答说。“我想出去透透空气!没别的。”

  “我陪您到花园里去好不好?”德布雷一边说着,一边就向暗梯那边走去。

  “不,不!”她急忙说道,“我情愿呆在这儿。”

  “您真的吓坏了吗,夫人?”基督山说。

  “噢,不,阁下,”腾格拉尔夫人说道,“只不过您讲得绘声绘色的,把您想象中的情景讲述得太象真的了。”

  “啊,是的!”基督山微笑着说,“这些都只是我想象中的事情。我们为什么不能想象成这是一个贞节的良家妇女的房间,这张挂红帐子的床,是送子娘娘访问过的床,而那座神秘的楼梯,是为了避免打扰她们母子的睡眠,供医生和护士上下使用的,或者是供那做父亲的来抱睡着了的孩子使用的?”

  “听到这一幅可喜的画面,腾格拉尔夫人非但没有镇定下来,反而呻吟了一声,然后就昏了过去。

  “腾格拉尔夫人一定是病了,”维尔福说道,“还是送她回到她的马车里去吧。”

  “噢!我忘带我的嗅瓶啦!”基督山说道。

  “我这儿有。”维尔福夫人说,她拿出一只瓶子来递给了基督山,瓶子里满满地装着伯爵给爱德华尝过的那种红色药水。

  “啊!”基督山说着就从她的手里把药瓶接了过来。

  “是的,”她说道,“我遵从您的忠告已经试过了。”

  “成功了没有?”

  “我想是成功的。”

  腾格拉尔夫人已被扶到了隔壁的房间里。基督山把那种红色药水滴了极小的一滴到她的嘴唇上,她便恢复知觉了。

  “啊!”她大声说道,“多可怕的一个梦啊!”

  维尔福捏了一下她的手,让她明白这并非是一个梦。有人去找腾格拉尔先生了,因他对于这种诗意的想象不感兴趣,所以早已到花园里去和卡瓦尔康蒂少校谈论从里窝那到佛罗伦萨的修建铁路的计划去了。基督山似乎很有些失望。他挽起腾格拉尔夫人的手臂,引导她到了花园里,发觉腾格拉尔正在和那两个姓卡瓦尔康蒂的一同喝咖啡。“夫人,”他说道,“我真的吓坏了您吗?”

  “噢,没有,阁下,”她回答,“但您知道,由于我们每个人的情绪变化有所不同,所以事物对我们所产生的印象也就不同了。”

  维尔福勉强笑了一声。“有时候,您知道,”他说,“只要一个念头或一个想象就足够了。”

  “噢,”基督山说道,“信不信由你们,但我是确信这间屋子里曾发生过一件罪案的。”

  “小心哪!”维尔福夫人说道,“检察官可在这儿呢。”

  “啊!”基督山答道,“既然如此,我就乘便在他面前提出我的起诉好了。”

  “您的起诉!”维尔福说道。

  “是的,而且还有证据。”

  “噢,这真有趣极了,”德布雷说,“假如真的发生过罪案,我们不妨来调查一下。”

  “的确是发生过罪案的,”基督山说道。“这边来,诸位,来,维尔福先生,因为要起诉就得在有关当局的面前起诉才能奏效。”于是他挽住维尔福的手臂,同时仍挽着腾格拉尔夫人,拖着检察官向那棵处在荫影最深处的梧桐树走过去。其他的来宾都跟在后面。“喏,”基督山说,“这里,就在这个地方(他用脚顿了顿地面),我因为想给这些老树增添一点新鲜活力,就叫人把这儿的泥土挖起来,加些新土进去。呃,他的挖土的时候发现了一只木箱子,说得确切些,是一只包了铁皮的木箱子,箱子里有一具初生不久的婴儿的尸骨。”

  基督山直觉得腾格拉尔夫人的手臂在发僵,而维尔福的则在发抖。

  “一个初生不久的婴儿!”雷布雷说道,“见鬼!我看这事倒真的严重起来啦!”

  “唉,”夏多•勒诺说,“我刚才没说错吧。我说:房屋也象人一样的,有灵魂,有面孔,而人们的外表就是其内心的表现。这座房子之所以阴森可怖,就是因为它看了令人难过,而它之所以看了令人难过,就是因为它包藏着一件罪案。”

  “谁说这是一件罪案?”维尔福挣扎起最后一点力气问道。

  “什么!把一个孩子活埋在花园里难道还不算犯罪吗?”基督山大声说道。“请问,您把这样一种行为叫做什么呢?”

  “谁说是活埋的?”

  “假如是死的,干嘛要埋在这儿呢?这个花园从未当坟地用过呀。”

  “杀害婴儿在法国要算是什么罪?”卡瓦尔康蒂少校无意地问道。

  “噢,杀头。”腾格拉尔说道。

  “啊,真的!”卡瓦尔康蒂说。

  “我想是的吧。我说得对吗,维尔福先生?”基督山问。

  “是的,伯爵。”维尔福回答,但他此时的声音简直不象是人声了。

  基督山看到那两个人对于他所精心准备的这个场面都已再也忍受不了,也就不再穷追下去了,于是便说:“来吧,诸位,去喝点咖啡吧,我们好象把它给忘啦。”于是他又引着来宾们回到了草地上的桌子旁边。

  “伯爵,”腾格拉尔夫人说道,“说来真是难为情,可您那些吓人的故事说得我难受极了,所以我必须请求您允许我坐下来。”于是她倒入了一张椅子里。

  基督山鞠了一躬,走到了维尔福夫人面前。“我想腾格拉尔夫人大概又需要用一下您那只瓶子了。”他说道。

  在维尔福夫人还没走到她朋友的身边以前,检察官已乘机对腾格拉尔夫人耳语了一句:“我必须和您谈一次。”

  “什么时候?”

  “明天。”

  “在哪儿?”

  “请到我的办室里来,那是最安全的地方。”

  “我一定去。”这时,维尔福夫人过来了。“谢谢,亲爱的,”

  腾格拉尔夫人说,并极力想装出一个笑容。“都已经过去了,现在觉得好多了。”





暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-10-21 0
英文原文
Chapter 64
The Beggar.

The evening passed on; Madame de Villefort expressed a desire to return to Paris, which Madame Danglars had not dared to do, notwithstanding the uneasiness she experienced. On his wife's request, M. de Villefort was the first to give the signal of departure. He offered a seat in his landau to Madame Danglars, that she might be under the care of his wife. As for M. Danglars, absorbed in an interesting conversation with M. Cavalcanti, he paid no attention to anything that was passing. While Monte Cristo had begged the smelling-bottle of Madame de Villefort, he had noticed the approach of Villefort to Madame Danglars, and he soon guessed all that had passed between them, though the words had been uttered in so low a voice as hardly to be heard by Madame Danglars. Without opposing their arrangements, he allowed Morrel, Chateau-Renaud, and Debray to leave on horseback, and the ladies in M. de Villefort's carriage. Danglars, more and more delighted with Major Cavalcanti, had offered him a seat in his carriage. Andrea Cavalcanti found his tilbury waiting at the door; the groom, in every respect a caricature of the English fashion, was standing on tiptoe to hold a large iron-gray horse.

Andrea had spoken very little during dinner; he was an intelligent lad, and he feared to utter some absurdity before so many grand people, amongst whom, with dilating eyes, he saw the king's attorney. Then he had been seized upon by Danglars, who, with a rapid glance at the stiff-necked old major and his modest son, and taking into consideration the hospitality of the count, made up his mind that he was in the society of some nabob come to Paris to finish the worldly education of his heir. He contemplated with unspeakable delight the large diamond which shone on the major's little finger; for the major, like a prudent man, in case of any accident happening to his bank-notes, had immediately converted them into an available asset. Then, after dinner, on the pretext of business, he questioned the father and son upon their mode of living; and the father and son, previously informed that it was through Danglars the one was to receive his 48,000 francs and the other 50,000 livres annually, were so full of affability that they would have shaken hands even with the banker's servants, so much did their gratitude need an object to expend itself upon. One thing above all the rest heightened the respect, nay almost the veneration, of Danglars for Cavalcanti. The latter, faithful to the principle of Horace, nil admirari, had contented himself with showing his knowledge by declaring in what lake the best lampreys were caught. Then he had eaten some without saying a word more; Danglars, therefore, concluded that such luxuries were common at the table of the illustrious descendant of the Cavalcanti, who most likely in Lucca fed upon trout brought from Switzerland, and lobsters sent from England, by the same means used by the count to bring the lampreys from Lake Fusaro, and the sterlet from the Volga. Thus it was with much politeness of manner that he heard Cavalcanti pronounce these words, "To-morrow, sir, I shall have the honor of waiting upon you on business."

"And I, sir," said Danglars, "shall be most happy to receive you." Upon which he offered to take Cavalcanti in his carriage to the Hotel des Princes, if it would not be depriving him of the company of his son. To this Cavalcanti replied by saying that for some time past his son had lived independently of him, that he had his own horses and carriages, and that not having come together, it would not be difficult for them to leave separately. The major seated himself, therefore, by the side of Danglars, who was more and more charmed with the ideas of order and economy which ruled this man, and yet who, being able to allow his son 60,000 francs a year, might be supposed to possess a fortune of 500,000 or 600,000 livres.

As for Andrea, he began, by way of showing off, to scold his groom, who, instead of bringing the tilbury to the steps of the house, had taken it to the outer door, thus giving him the trouble of walking thirty steps to reach it. The groom heard him with humility, took the bit of the impatient animal with his left hand, and with the right held out the reins to Andrea, who, taking them from him, rested his polished boot lightly on the step. At that moment a hand touched his shoulder. The young man turned round, thinking that Danglars or Monte Cristo had forgotten something they wished to tell him, and had returned just as they were starting. But instead of either of these, he saw nothing but a strange face, sunburnt, and encircled by a beard, with eyes brilliant as carbuncles, and a smile upon the mouth which displayed a perfect set of white teeth, pointed and sharp as the wolf's or jackal's. A red handkerchief encircled his gray head; torn and filthy garments covered his large bony limbs, which seemed as though, like those of a skeleton, they would rattle as he walked; and the hand with which he leaned upon the young man's shoulder, and which was the first thing Andrea saw, seemed of gigantic size. Did the young man recognize that face by the light of the lantern in his tilbury, or was he merely struck with the horrible appearance of his interrogator? We cannot say; but only relate the fact that he shuddered and stepped back suddenly. "What do you want of me?" he asked.

"Pardon me, my friend, if I disturb you," said the man with the red handkerchief, "but I want to speak to you."

"You have no right to beg at night," said the groom, endeavoring to rid his master of the troublesome intruder.

"I am not begging, my fine fellow," said the unknown to the servant, with so ironical an expression of the eye, and so frightful a smile, that he withdrew; "I only wish to say two or three words to your master, who gave me a commission to execute about a fortnight ago."

"Come," said Andrea, with sufficient nerve for his servant not to perceive his agitation, "what do you want? Speak quickly, friend."

The man said, in a low voice: "I wish -- I wish you to spare me the walk back to Paris. I am very tired, and as I have not eaten so good a dinner as you, I can scarcely stand." The young man shuddered at this strange familiarity. "Tell me," he said -- "tell me what you want?"

"Well, then, I want you to take me up in your fine carriage, and carry me back." Andrea turned pale, but said nothing.

"Yes," said the man, thrusting his hands into his pockets, and looking impudently at the youth; "I have taken the whim into my head; do you understand, Master Benedetto?"

At this name, no doubt, the young man reflected a little, for he went towards his groom, saying, "This man is right; I did indeed charge him with a commission, the result of which he must tell me; walk to the barrier, there take a cab, that you may not be too late." The surprised groom retired. "Let me at least reach a shady spot," said Andrea.

"Oh, as for that, I'll take you to a splendid place," said the man with the handkerchief; and taking the horse's bit he led the tilbury where it was certainly impossible for any one to witness the honor that Andrea conferred upon him.

"Don't think I want the glory of riding in your fine carriage," said he; "oh, no, it's only because I am tired, and also because I have a little business to talk over with you."

"Come, step in," said the young man. It was a pity this scene had not occurred in daylight, for it was curious to see this rascal throwing himself heavily down on the cushion beside the young and elegant driver of the tilbury. Andrea drove past the last house in the village without saying a word to his companion, who smiled complacently, as though well-pleased to find himself travelling in so comfortable a vehicle. Once out of Auteuil, Andrea looked around, in order to assure himself that he could neither be seen nor heard, and then, stopping the horse and crossing his arms before the man, he asked, -- "Now, tell me why you come to disturb my tranquillity?"

"Let me ask you why you deceived me?"

"How have I deceived you?"

"`How,' do you ask? When we parted at the Pont du Var, you told me you were going to travel through Piedmont and Tuscany; but instead of that, you come to Paris."

"How does that annoy you?"

"It does not; on the contrary, I think it will answer my purpose."

"So," said Andrea, "you are speculating upon me?"

"What fine words he uses!"

"I warn you, Master Caderousse, that you are mistaken."

"Well, well, don't be angry, my boy; you know well enough what it is to be unfortunate; and misfortunes make us jealous. I thought you were earning a living in Tuscany or Piedmont by acting as facchino or cicerone, and I pitied you sincerely, as I would a child of my own. You know I always did call you my child."

"Come, come, what then?"

"Patience -- patience!"

"I am patient, but go on."

"All at once I see you pass through the barrier with a groom, a tilbury, and fine new clothes. You must have discovered a mine, or else become a stockbroker."

"So that, as you confess, you are jealous?"

"No, I am pleased -- so pleased that I wished to congratulate you; but as I am not quite properly dressed, I chose my opportunity, that I might not compromise you."

"Yes, and a fine opportunity you have chosen!" exclaimed Andrea; "you speak to me before my servant."

"How can I help that, my boy? I speak to you when I can catch you. You have a quick horse, a light tilbury, you are naturally as slippery as an eel; if I had missed you to-night, I might not have had another chance."

"You see, I do not conceal myself."

"You are lucky; I wish I could say as much, for I do conceal myself; and then I was afraid you would not recognize me, but you did," added Caderousse with his unpleasant smile. "It was very polite of you."

"Come," said Andrea, "what do you want?"

"You do not speak affectionately to me, Benedetto, my old friend, that is not right -- take care, or I may become troublesome." This menace smothered the young man's passion. He urged the horse again into a trot. "You should not speak so to an old friend like me, Caderousse, as you said just now; you are a native of Marseilles, I am" --

"Do you know then now what you are?"

"No, but I was brought up in Corsica; you are old and obstinate, I am young and wilful. Between people like us threats are out of place, everything should be amicably arranged. Is it my fault if fortune, which has frowned on you, has been kind to me?"

"Fortune has been kind to you, then? Your tilbury, your groom, your clothes, are not then hired? Good, so much the better," said Caderousse, his eyes sparkling with avarice.

"Oh, you knew that well enough before speaking to me," said Andrea, becoming more and more excited. "If I had been wearing a handkerchief like yours on my head, rags on my back, and worn-out shoes on my feet, you would not have known me."

"You wrong me, my boy; now I have found you, nothing prevents my being as well-dressed as any one, knowing, as I do, the goodness of your heart. If you have two coats you will give me one of them. I used to divide my soup and beans with you when you were hungry."

"True," said Andrea.

"What an appetite you used to have! Is it as good now?"

"Oh, yes," replied Andrea, laughing.

"How did you come to be dining with that prince whose house you have just left?"

"He is not a prince; simply a count."

"A count, and a rich one too, eh?"

"Yes; but you had better not have anything to say to him, for he is not a very good-tempered gentleman."

"Oh, be easy! I have no design upon your count, and you shall have him all to yourself. But," said Caderousse, again smiling with the disagreeable expression he had before assumed, "you must pay for it -- you understand?"

"Well, what do you want?"

"I think that with a hundred francs a month" --

"Well?"

"I could live" --

"Upon a hundred francs!"

"Come -- you understand me; but that with" --

"With?"

"With a hundred and fifty francs I should be quite happy."

"Here are two hundred," said Andrea; and he placed ten gold louis in the hand of Caderousse.

"Good!" said Caderousse.

"Apply to the steward on the first day of every month, and you will receive the same sum."

"There now, again you degrade me."

"How so?"

"By making me apply to the servants, when I want to transact business with you alone."

"Well, be it so, then. Take it from me then, and so long at least as I receive my income, you shall be paid yours."

"Come, come; I always said you were a fine fellow, and it is a blessing when good fortune happens to such as you. But tell me all about it?"

"Why do you wish to know?" asked Cavalcanti.

"What? do you again defy me?"

"No; the fact is, I have found my father."

"What? a real father?"

"Yes, so long as he pays me" --

"You'll honor and believe him -- that's right. What is his name?"

"Major Cavalcanti."

"Is he pleased with you?"

"So far I have appeared to answer his purpose."

"And who found this father for you?"

"The Count of Monte Cristo."

"The man whose house you have just left?"

"Yes."

"I wish you would try and find me a situation with him as grandfather, since he holds the money-chest!"

"Well, I will mention you to him. Meanwhile, what are you going to do?"

"I?"

"Yes, you."

"It is very kind of you to trouble yourself about me."

"Since you interest yourself in my affairs, I think it is now my turn to ask you some questions."

"Ah, true. Well; I shall rent a room in some respectable house, wear a decent coat, shave every day, and go and read the papers in a cafe. Then, in the evening, I shall go to the theatre; I shall look like some retired baker. That is what I want."

"Come, if you will only put this scheme into execution, and be steady, nothing could be better."

"Do you think so, M. Bossuet? And you -- what will you become? A peer of France?"

"Ah," said Andrea, "who knows?"

"Major Cavalcanti is already one, perhaps; but then, hereditary rank is abolished."

"No politics, Caderousse. And now that you have all you want, and that we understand each other, jump down from the tilbury and disappear."

"Not at all, my good friend."

"How? Not at all?"

"Why, just think for a moment; with this red handkerchief on my head, with scarcely any shoes, no papers, and ten gold napoleons in my pocket, without reckoning what was there before -- making in all about two hundred francs, -- why, I should certainly be arrested at the barriers. Then, to justify myself, I should say that you gave me the money; this would cause inquiries, it would be found that I left Toulon without giving due notice, and I should then be escorted back to the shores of the Mediterranean. Then I should become simply No. 106, and good-by to my dream of resembling the retired baker! No, no, my boy; I prefer remaining honorably in the capital." Andrea scowled. Certainly, as he had himself owned, the reputed son of Major Cavalcanti was a wilful fellow. He drew up for a minute, threw a rapid glance around him, and then his hand fell instantly into his pocket, where it began playing with a pistol. But, meanwhile, Caderousse, who had never taken his eyes off his companion, passed his hand behind his back, and opened a long Spanish knife, which he always carried with him, to be ready in case of need. The two friends, as we see, were worthy of and understood one another. Andrea's hand left his pocket inoffensively, and was carried up to the red mustache, which it played with for some time. "Good Caderousse," he said, "how happy you will be."

"I will do my best," said the inn-keeper of the Pont du Gard, shutting up his knife.

"Well, then, we will go into Paris. But how will you pass through the barrier without exciting suspicion? It seems to me that you are in more danger riding than on foot."

"Wait," said Caderousse, "we shall see." He then took the great-coat with the large collar, which the groom had left behind in the tilbury, and put it on his back; then he took off Cavalcanti's hat, which he placed upon his own head, and finally he assumed the careless attitude of a servant whose master drives himself.

"But, tell me," said Andrea, "am I to remain bareheaded?"

"Pooh," said Caderousse; "it is so windy that your hat can easily appear to have blown off."

"Come, come; enough of this," said Cavalcanti.

"What are you waiting for?" said Caderousse. "I hope I am not the cause."

"Hush," said Andrea. They passed the barrier without accident. At the first cross street Andrea stopped his horse, and Caderousse leaped out.

"Well!" said Andrea, -- "my servant's coat and my hat?"

"Ah," said Caderousse, "you would not like me to risk taking cold?"

"But what am I to do?"

"You? Oh, you are young while I am beginning to get old. Au revoir, Benedetto;" and running into a court, he disappeared. "Alas," said Andrea, sighing, "one cannot be completely happy in this world!"





中文翻译
第六十四章 乞丐

  夜渐渐地深了。维尔福夫人提出要回巴黎去了,这正是腾格拉尔夫人所不敢提出的,尽管她感到在这儿很不安。维尔福先生听到他的妻子提出这个要求,就首先告辞了。他请腾格拉尔夫人乘他的马车回去,以便他妻子可以一路上照顾他。而腾格拉尔先生,他却正在兴致勃勃地和卡瓦尔康蒂先生谈话,并未注意到经过的种种情形。

  基督山去向维尔福夫人要嗅瓶的时候,就已经注意到了维尔福凑近了腾格拉尔夫人的身边,并已猜到了他向她说了些什么,尽管讲那些话时声音很低,甚至低得连腾格拉尔夫人本人都很难听清。他并没表示反对他们的安排,就让莫雷尔、夏多•勒诺和德布雷骑马回去,而让两位太太坐维尔福先生的马车走。腾格拉尔愈来愈喜欢上了卡瓦尔康蒂少校,已邀请他和自己同车回去。

  安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂发现他的双轮车已等在了门口。他的马夫,从各方面看来都非常象英国式漫画上的人物,此时他正踮起脚使劲拉住一匹铁灰色的高头大马。安德烈在席间一直很少讲话。他是个聪明的小伙子,深怕自己在这么多大人物面前会说出一些荒诞可笑的话来,所以只是睁大着他那一双也多少带有些恐惧的眼睛望着检察官。后来腾格拉尔缠上了他,那位银行家看到这位少校是那样的盛气凌人,而他的儿子却是这样的谦虚有礼,再想到伯爵对他们的态度是那样的,就认定他遇到的是一位带儿子到巴黎来增加阅历的大富翁。他带着说不出的喜悦注视着少校小手指上戴着的那只大钻戒;至于少校,他原本就是一个凡事小心谨慎的人,因怕他的钞票遭遇到什么不测,所以立刻把它变成了值钱东西。

  晚餐以后,腾格拉尔以谈生意为借口,顺便问到了他们父子的生活状况。这父子俩事先已经知道他们的四万八千法郎和每年的五万法郎都要从腾格拉尔手里得到,所以他们对这位银行家的感激唯恐表示的不充分,叫他们去和他的仆人握手外不化。”庄子反对内化,认为人的内在精神不能逐物而变,,他们也会十分愿意的。有一件事哪怕腾格拉尔对卡瓦尔康蒂更增添了敬意——或者说是崇拜。后者由于信守贺拉斯那句“处万变而不惊”的格言,所以除了说最大的蓝鳗是哪个湖里的产物以证明他的学识之外,便不再多说一句话,默默地吃完了他面前的那份菜。腾格拉尔由此认为这桌宴席虽然奢侈,但对于卡瓦尔康蒂来说却如同家常便饭。他在卢卡的时候,多半也常吃从瑞士运来的鳟鱼和从英国运来的龙虾,就象伯爵吃由富莎乐湖来的蓝鳗和伏尔加河来的小蝶鲛一样;所以他极热情地接受了卡瓦尔康蒂的这几句话:“明天,阁下,我当登门拜访,和您谈一下有关业务方面的事情。”

  “而我,阁下,”腾格拉尔说,“将不胜愉快地恭候您的光临。”说到这里,他就请卡瓦尔康蒂坐他的马车回太子旅馆去,假如他认为不和他的儿子一同回去没什么不方便的话。对这一点,卡瓦尔康蒂说,他的儿子已到了相当独立的年龄,他有自己的马车,来的时候就不是一同来的,各自分别回去也没什么。于是少校就坐到了腾格拉尔的身旁,后者则对于少校的处理经济事务愈来愈感兴趣了,他允许他的儿子每年可以花五万法郎。单从这一点上讲,他就可能有五六十万里弗的财产。

  至于安德烈,为了显示一下自己的威风,就开始训斥起他的马夫来,因为马夫没把那辆双轮马车赶到台阶前面,而是等在了大门口,使他不得不走过去三十步。马夫忍气吞声地听着他的辱骂,左手抓住那匹不耐烦的马的嚼环,右手把缰绳递给了安德烈。安德烈接过缰绳,然后他那擦得油亮的皮靴轻轻地踩到了踏级上。就在这当儿,忽然有一只手拍了一下他的肩膀。那青年回过头来,还以为是腾格拉尔或基督山忘了什么事,现在才想起来,特地赶来告诉他的呢。但前面这个人既不是腾格拉尔也不是基督山,而是一个陌生人,那在太阳底下晒得黝黑的肤色,满脸络腮胡子,一双红宝石般明亮的眼睛,嘴角上因带着笑,所以露出了一排洁白整齐、象豺狼一般尖利的牙齿。他那灰色的头上缠着一条红手帕,身上披着破烂龌龊的衣服,四肢粗壮,那骨,象一具骷髅身上似的,走起路来会喀喇喀喇地发响似的,安德烈刚开始只看到了那只放在他肩上的手,那只手就象是巨人的手一般。究竟是那青年人借着车灯的光已认出了那张脸呢,还是他只不过被那种可怕的样子吓了一跳,这一点,我们无法确认,我们只能把事实讲出来,只见他打了一个寒颤,突然退后了一步。“你找我干吗?”他问道。

  “对不起,朋友,假如我打扰了你的话,“那个缠红手帕的人说,“但我想跟你谈谈。”

  “你无权在晚上讨钱。”马夫说,并摆出了一个阻挡的姿势以使其主人摆脱这个讨厌的怪客。

  “我可不是要钱的,亲爱的。”陌生人对那仆人说,他的目光里带着强烈的讽刺,脸上却是一副可怕的微笑,把后者吓得直往后退。“我只想跟你的主人讲几句话,他在半个月以前曾让我去办过一件事。”

  “喂,”安德烈说。他强作镇定,不使他的仆人看出他的心慌,“您想干什么?快说,朋友。”

  那人低声说道,“我希望——我希望你能让我省点劲,免得我步行回巴黎。我累极了,又没有象你这样吃过一顿丰富的晚餐,我简直有点支持不住啦。”

  那青年听到对方提出这种奇怪的要求,不禁打了一个寒颤。“告诉我,”他说,“你究竟要干什么?”

  “哦,我想要你请我坐在你这辆漂亮的马车里,带我一起回去。”安德烈脸色发白,但没说什么。“是的,”那个人把手插进口袋里,满脸显出一副满不在乎的表情望着那个青年人说。“我脑子里有了这么个怪念头,你懂吗,贝尼代托先生?”

  一听到这个名字,那青年显然怔了一下,他急忙走过去对马夫说道:“这人说得不错,我的确曾让他去办过一件事,他必须把结果告诉我。你先走回去吧,进城以后雇个马车回去好了,免得回旅馆太晚了。”马夫惊奇地走了。

  “至少让我先到一个隐蔽些的地方再谈吧。”安德烈说。

  “噢!这个,我可以带你到一个绝妙的地方去。”那缠手帕的人说道。于是他扯住马嚼环,把双轮马车领到了一个绝对不会有任何人目睹他们这次会谈的地方。

  “别以为我真的想坐你这辆漂亮的马车,”他说,“噢,不,这只不过是因为我累了,此外我还有点小事要和你谈一谈。”

  “来,上来吧!”那青年说道。

  可惜这一幕没发生在白天,要不然你就能看到这个流氓是如何重重地往弹簧座垫上一倒,坐到了那年轻高雅的车主身边,这可是个难得看见的情景。安德烈赶着车向林外走去,一路上始终没和他的同伴讲一句话,后者则嘴角挂着满意地微笑,象是很高兴自己能坐上这样舒服的一辆车子。一经过了欧特伊的最后一座房子,安德烈就回头望了一眼,以确定再没有人能看到或听到他,于是他勒住马,双臂交叉在胸前,对那个人说道:“现在说吧,你为什么要来打扰我的安宁?”

  “但你,我的孩子,你为什么要骗我呢?”

  “我怎么骗你了?”

  “怎么——这还要问吗?当我们在瓦尔湖分手的时候,你告诉我说,你要经皮埃蒙特到托斯卡纳去,但你没去那里,却到巴黎来了。”

  “这与你有何相干呢?”

  “何相干,恰恰相反,我以为这样一来,我的目的倒可以实现了。”

  “哦,”安德烈说,“你想在我身上搞投机吗?”

  “你用的词多妙啊!”

  “我警告你,卡德鲁斯先生,你打错算盘啦。”

  “哟,哟,别生气,我的孩子。你知道得很清楚,生气的结果总是很糟糕,都怪运气不好,我才会产生妒忌。我原以为你是在皮埃蒙特或托斯卡纳当向导混饭吃的,我真心真意地可怜你,就象可怜我自己的孩子一样。你知道,我总是把你叫做我的孩子的。”

  “嘿,嘿,还有什么别的话要说吗?”

  “别忙!耐心点呀!”

  “我够耐心了,说下去吧。”

  “当我突然看见你经过城门口,带着一个马夫,坐着双轮马车,穿着崭新的漂亮衣服时。我就猜你一定是发现了一个矿,不然就是做了一个证券经纪人。”

  “那么,你承认自己妒忌了,是不是?”

  “不,我很高兴——高兴得想来跟你道喜,但因为穿着不十分得体,所以我就挑了个机会,免得连累你。”

  “是的,你很会挑机会!”安德烈大声说道,“你当着我仆人的面来跟我讲话。”

  “有什么办法呢,我的孩子?我什么时候能抓住你,就什么时候来跟你讲话。你除有一匹跑得很快的马,又有一辆轻便的双轮马车,自然滑溜得象条黄鳝一样,假如我今天晚上错过了你,我或许不会再有第二个机会啦。”

  “我又没把自己藏起来。”

  “可你的运气好,我真希望我也能这么说。但我必须把自己藏起来,而且我还怕你不认得我——好在你还认得,”卡德鲁斯带着一种不悦的微笑又加上了一句。“你太客气了。”

  “说吧,”安德烈说,“你想干什么?”

  “这样对我说话可不太客气呀,贝尼代托,老朋友,这样可不好啊。小心点儿,不然我也许会给你找点小麻烦的。”

  这一恐吓立刻压服了青年人的火气。他让马小跑起来。

  “你不该用刚才那种口吻对一个老朋友讲话,卡德鲁斯。你是个马赛人,我是——”

  “这么说,你现在知道你是哪儿人了?”

  “不,可是别忘了我是在科西嘉长大的。你年老固执,可我是年轻顽强的。在我俩之间,恐吓是没有用的,凡事应该和和气气地来解决才好,命运之神关照我,却讨厌你,难道是我的错吗?”

  “那么,命运之神都在关照你喽?难道你的双轮马车,你的马夫,你的衣服,不都是租来的吗?不是?那就好!”卡德鲁斯说道,眼睛露出贪婪的目光。

  “噢!你来找我之前早就了解得很清楚啦。”安德烈说道,愈来愈情绪激动了。“倘若我也象你一样头上缠块手帕,背上披些烂布,脚上穿双破鞋子,你就不会认我了。”

  “你错看我了,我的孩子。不管怎么说,我现在已经找到了你,什么也不能再阻止我穿得象别人一样整齐了,因为,我知道你一向是心肠好。假如你有两件衣服,你肯定会分一件给我的。从前,当你饿肚子的时候,我可是常常把我的汤和豆子分给你的。”

  “不错。”安德烈。

  “你那时吃得可不少呀!现在还是那样吗?”

  “噢,是的。”安德烈回答,然后大笑起来。

  “你刚才从里面出来的那座房子是某个亲王府吧。你怎么会到亲王家里来吃饭呢?”

  “他不是什么亲王,是个伯爵。”

  “一个伯爵,一个很有钱的伯爵吧,呃?”

  “是的,但你最好还是别去跟他说什么话,他也许会很不耐烦的。”

  “噢,放心好了!我对你的伯爵才不想打什么主意呢,你只管留着自己享用好了。但是,“卡德鲁斯又装出他以前那种令人看了极不舒服的微笑说,“你得付出点儿代价才行,你懂吗?”

  “好吧,你想要什么?”

  “我想,如果一个月能有一百法郎——”

  “嗯?”

  “我就可以生活——”

  “靠一百法郎!”

  “是很苦,这你也知道,但有了——”

  “有了——?”

  “有了一百五十法郎,我就可以很快乐了。”

  “这是两百。”安德烈说道,他摸出十个路易放到卡德鲁斯的手里。

  “好!”卡德鲁斯说。

  “每月一号去找我的管家,你可以拿到相同数目的钱。”

  “喏,你又瞧不起我了。”

  “怎么了?”

  “你要我去跟仆人们打交道,不,告诉你,我只和大人来往。”

  “好吧,就这样吧。那么,每月一号,到我这儿来拿吧,只要我有进账,你的钱是缺不了的。”

  “我一直都说你是个好心人,托天之福,你现在交了这样的好运。把一切都讲给我听听吧。”

  “你干嘛要知道呢?”卡瓦尔康蒂问。

  “什么!你还是不信任我吗?”

  “不,嗯,我找到我父亲了。”

  “什么!是你亲生父亲吗?”

  “当然喽,只要他给我钱用——”

  “你就可以尊敬他,相信他——就应该这样。他叫什么名字?”

  “卡瓦尔康蒂少校。”

  “他喜欢你吗?”

  “只要我表面上能顺从他的心愿。”

  “你父亲是谁帮你找到的?”

  “基督山伯爵。”

  “就是刚才你从他家里出来的那个人?”

  “是的。”

  “既然他能找到有钱的主人,我希望你跟他讲讲,给我也想法找一个给别人当爷爷的位子怎么样。”

  “嗯,我可以替你去问问他。现在你打算干什么?”

  “我?”

  “是的,你。”

  “你真是心眼太好了,还为我操心。”卡德鲁斯说。

  “既然你这么关心我,现在也该轮到我来问你几个问题了。”

  “啊,没错!哦,我要在一座上等的房子里租个房间,穿上体面的衣服,每天刮胡子,到咖啡馆去读读报纸。晚上,我还要上戏院去,我要装成一个退休的面包师。这就是我的希望。”

  “噢,假如你只想按这个计划行事,而且安安稳稳地去做,这是再好不过的事了。”

  “你这样认为吗,布苏亚先生?那么你呢,你将变成什么呢——一个法国贵族?”

  “啊!”安德烈说道,“谁知道呢?”

  “卡瓦尔康蒂少校或许已经是了,但不幸的是爵位承袭制已经被取消了。”

  “别耍花招儿了,卡德鲁斯!你想要的东西现在已经得到了,我们也已经互相谅解了,你快下车去吧。”

  “决不,我的好朋友。”

  “什么!决不?”

  “咦,你也不为我想一想,我头上缠着这么块手帕,脚上简直可说没穿什么鞋子,又没有什么证件,可口袋里却有十个金拿破仑,且不说这十块金洋将来派什么用场,现在就不只要值两百法郎,我这个样子在城门口一定会被抓起来的呀!那时,为了证明我自己,我就不得不说出那些钱是你给我的。这样,他们就要去调查,于是就会发觉我没有获得许可就离开了土伦,那样我就又要被带回到地中海岸边。到那时我便又成了一○六号犯人,我那退休面包师的梦可就化为泡影了!不,不,我的孩子,我情愿还是留在首都享享福的好。”

  安德烈脸上立刻显出很不高兴的样子。的确,正如他所自夸的,卡瓦尔康蒂少校的公子爷可不是个好惹的人。他一边把身子挺了一下,一边向四周急速地瞟了一眼,手好象若无其事似地插进了口袋里,他打开了一把袖珍手熗的保险机,卡德鲁斯的眼神始终也没有离开过他这位同伴,此时他也就把手伸到了背后,慢慢地抽出了一把他总是带在身边以备急需的西班牙匕首。由此可见,这两位可敬的朋友的确是互相很了解对方的。安德烈的手又没事似从口装里拿了出来,抬上来摸了一下他的红胡须,玩弄了好长一会儿。“好心的卡德鲁斯!”他说道,“那样你将多快乐呀!”

  “我尽力找快乐就是了。”杜加桥客栈的老板说道,把他的小刀子悄悄地缩回了衣袖里。

  “嗯,那么,我们进巴黎城里去吧。可你通过城门时怎么才能不引起怀疑呢?依我看,你这样比步行更危险呀。”

  “等一下,”卡德鲁斯说,“我们来想个办法。”说着他便拿起马夫忘在车里的那件高领大短挂,披在自己身上,然后又摘下卡瓦尔康蒂的帽子,戴在自己头上,最后装出一副满不在乎的样子,就象一个由他的主人自己驱车的仆人。

  “我说,”安德烈说,“难道就这样要我光着脑袋吗?”

  “哧!”卡德鲁斯说道,“今天风这么大,你的帽子权当被风吹掉了。”

  “那么,”安德烈说,“我们走完这段路吧。”

  “不让你走了?”卡德鲁斯说,“我希望不是我。”

  “嘘!”安德烈说道。

  他们顺利地通过了城门。安德烈在第一道十字路口停住了马,卡德鲁斯跳了下去。

  “喂!”安德烈说,“我仆人的衣服和我的帽子呢?”

  “啊!”卡德鲁斯说,“你该不会希望我得伤风感冒吧?”

  “可我怎么办呢?”

  “你!噢,你还年轻,可我却开始变老罗。再见,贝尼代托。”

  说完他便消失在一条小巷子里。

  “唉!”安德烈叹了一口气说道,“在这个世界上人不可能总是快活的呀!”





英文原文
Chapter 65
A Conjugal Scene.

At the Place Louis XV. the three young people separated -- that is to say, Morrel went to the Boulevards, Chateau-Renaud to the Pont de la Revolution, and Debray to the Quai. Most probably Morrel and Chateau-Renaud returned to their "domestic hearths," as they say in the gallery of the Chamber in well-turned speeches, and in the theatre of the Rue Richelieu in well-written pieces; but it was not the case with Debray. When he reached the wicket of the Louvre, he turned to the left, galloped across the Carrousel, passed through the Rue Saint-Roch, and, issuing from the Rue de la Michodiere, he arrived at M. Danglars' door just at the same time that Villefort's landau, after having deposited him and his wife at the Faubourg St. Honore, stopped to leave the baroness at her own house. Debray, with the air of a man familiar with the house, entered first into the court, threw his bridle into the hands of a footman, and returned to the door to receive Madame Danglars, to whom he offered his arm, to conduct her to her apartments. The gate once closed, and Debray and the baroness alone in the court, he asked, -- "What was the matter with you, Hermine? and why were you so affected at that story, or rather fable, which the count related?"

"Because I have been in such shocking spirits all the evening, my friend," said the baroness.

"No, Hermine," replied Debray; "you cannot make me believe that; on the contrary, you were in excellent spirits when you arrived at the count's. M. Danglars was disagreeable, certainly, but I know how much you care for his ill-humor. Some one has vexed you; I will allow no one to annoy you."

"You are deceived, Lucien, I assure you," replied Madame Danglars; "and what I have told you is really the case, added to the ill-humor you remarked, but which I did not think it worth while to allude to." It was evident that Madame Danglars was suffering from that nervous irritability which women frequently cannot account for even to themselves; or that, as Debray had guessed, she had experienced some secret agitation that she would not acknowledge to any one. Being a man who knew that the former of these symptoms was one of the inherent penalties of womanhood, he did not then press his inquiries, but waited for a more appropriate opportunity when he should again interrogate her, or receive an avowal proprio motu. At the door of her apartment the baroness met Mademoiselle Cornelie, her confidential maid. "What is my daughter doing?" asked Madame Danglars.

"She practiced all the evening, and then went to bed," replied Mademoiselle Cornelie.

"Yet I think I hear her piano."

"It is Mademoiselle Louise d'Armilly, who is playing while
Mademoiselle Danglars is in bed."

"Well," said Madame Danglars, "come and undress me." They entered the bedroom. Debray stretched himself upon a large couch, and Madame Danglars passed into her dressing-room with Mademoiselle Cornelie. "My dear M. Lucien," said Madame Danglars through the door, "you are always complaining that Eugenie will not address a word to you."

"Madame," said Lucien, playing with a little dog, who, recognizing him as a friend of the house, expected to be caressed, "I am not the only one who makes similar complaints, I think I heard Morcerf say that he could not extract a word from his betrothed."

"True," said Madame Danglars; "yet I think this will all pass off, and that you will one day see her enter your study."

"My study?"

"At least that of the minister."

"Why so!"

"To ask for an engagement at the Opera. Really, I never saw such an infatuation for music; it is quite ridiculous for a young lady of fashion." Debray smiled. "Well," said he, "let her come, with your consent and that of the baron, and we will try and give her an engagement, though we are very poor to pay such talent as hers."

"Go, Cornelie," said Madame Danglars, "I do not require you any longer."

Cornelie obeyed, and the next minute Madame Danglars left her room in a charming loose dress, and came and sat down close to Debray. Then she began thoughtfully to caress the little spaniel. Lucien looked at her for a moment in silence. "Come, Hermine," he said, after a short time, "answer candidly, -- something vexes you -- is it not so?"

"Nothing," answered the baroness.

And yet, as she could scarcely breathe, she rose and went towards a looking-glass. "I am frightful to-night," she said. Debray rose, smiling, and was about to contradict the baroness upon this latter point, when the door opened suddenly. M. Danglars appeared; Debray reseated himself. At the noise of the door Madame Danglars turned round, and looked upon her husband with an astonishment she took no trouble to conceal. "Good-evening, madame," said the banker; "good-evening, M. Debray."

Probably the baroness thought this unexpected visit signified a desire to make up for the sharp words he had uttered during the day. Assuming a dignified air, she turned round to Debray, without answering her husband. "Read me something, M. Debray," she said. Debray, who was slightly disturbed at this visit, recovered himself when he saw the calmness of the baroness, and took up a book marked by a mother-of-pearl knife inlaid with gold. "Excuse me," said the banker, "but you will tire yourself, baroness, by such late hours, and M. Debray lives some distance from here."

Debray was petrified, not only to hear Danglars speak so calmly and politely, but because it was apparent that beneath outward politeness there really lurked a determined spirit of opposition to anything his wife might wish to do. The baroness was also surprised, and showed her astonishment by a look which would doubtless have had some effect upon her husband if he had not been intently occupied with the paper, where he was looking to see the closing stock quotations. The result was, that the proud look entirely failed of its purpose.

"M. Lucien," said the baroness, "I assure you I have no desire to sleep, and that I have a thousand things to tell you this evening, which you must listen to, even though you slept while hearing me."

"I am at your service, madame," replied Lucien coldly.

"My dear M. Debray," said the banker, "do not kill yourself to-night listening to the follies of Madame Danglars, for you can hear them as well to-morrow; but I claim to-night and will devote it, if you will allow me, to talk over some serious matters with my wife." This time the blow was so well aimed, and hit so directly, that Lucien and the baroness were staggered, and they interrogated each other with their eyes, as if to seek help against this aggression, but the irresistible will of the master of the house prevailed, and the husband was victorious.

"Do not think I wish to turn you out, my dear Debray," continued Danglars; "oh, no, not at all. An unexpected occurrence forces me to ask my wife to have a little conversation with me; it is so rarely I make such a request, I am sure you cannot grudge it to me." Debray muttered something, bowed and went out, knocking himself against the edge of the door, like Nathan in "Athalie."

"It is extraordinary," he said, when the door was closed behind him, "how easily these husbands, whom we ridicule, gain an advantage over us."

Lucien having left, Danglars took his place on the sofa, closed the open book, and placing himself in a dreadfully dictatorial attitude, he began playing with the dog; but the animal, not liking him as well as Debray, and attempting to bite him, Danglars seized him by the skin of his neck and threw him upon a couch on the other side of the room. The animal uttered a cry during the transit, but, arrived at its destination, it crouched behind the cushions, and stupefied at such unusual treatment remained silent and motionless. "Do you know, sir," asked the baroness, "that you are improving? Generally you are only rude, but to-night you are brutal."

"It is because I am in a worse humor than usual," replied Danglars. Hermine looked at the banker with supreme disdain. These glances frequently exasperated the pride of Danglars, but this evening he took no notice of them.

"And what have I to do with your ill-humor?" said the baroness, irritated at the impassibility of her husband; "do these things concern me? Keep your ill-humor at home in your money boxes, or, since you have clerks whom you pay, vent it upon them."

"Not so," replied Danglars; "your advice is wrong, so I shall not follow it. My money boxes are my Pactolus, as, I think, M. Demoustier says, and I will not retard its course, or disturb its calm. My clerks are honest men, who earn my fortune, whom I pay much below their deserts, if I may value them according to what they bring in; therefore I shall not get into a passion with them; those with whom I will be in a passion are those who eat my dinners, mount my horses, and exhaust my fortune."

"And pray who are the persons who exhaust your fortune? Explain yourself more clearly, I beg, sir."

"Oh, make yourself easy! -- I am not speaking riddles, and you will soon know what I mean. The people who exhaust my fortune are those who draw out 700,000 francs in the course of an hour."

"I do not understand you, sir," said the baroness, trying to disguise the agitation of her voice and the flush of her face. "You understand me perfectly, on the contrary," said Danglars: "but, if you will persist, I will tell you that I have just lost 700,000 francs upon the Spanish loan."

"And pray," asked the baroness, "am I responsible for this loss?"

"Why not?"

"Is it my fault you have lost 700,000 francs?"

"Certainly it is not mine."

"Once for all, sir," replied the baroness sharply, "I tell you I will not hear cash named; it is a style of language I never heard in the house of my parents or in that of my first husband."

"Oh, I can well believe that, for neither of them was worth a penny."

"The better reason for my not being conversant with the slang of the bank, which is here dinning in my ears from morning to night; that noise of jingling crowns, which are constantly being counted and re-counted, is odious to me. I only know one thing I dislike more, which is the sound of your voice."

"Really?" said Danglars. "Well, this surprises me, for I thought you took the liveliest interest in all my affairs!"

"I? What could put such an idea into your head?"

"Yourself."

"Ah? -- what next?"

"Most assuredly."

"I should like to know upon what occasion?"

"Oh, mon Dieu, that is very easily done. Last February you were the first who told me of the Haitian funds. You had dreamed that a ship had entered the harbor at Havre, that this ship brought news that a payment we had looked upon as lost was going to be made. I know how clear-sighted your dreams are; I therefore purchased immediately as many shares as I could of the Haitian debt, and I gained 400,000 francs by it, of which 100,000 have been honestly paid to you. You spent it as you pleased; that was your business. In March there was a question about a grant to a railway. Three companies presented themselves, each offering equal securities. You told me that your instinct, -- and although you pretend to know nothing about speculations, I think on the contrary, that your comprehension is very clear upon certain affairs, -- well, you told me that your instinct led you to believe the grant would be given to the company called the Southern. I bought two thirds of the shares of that company; as you had foreseen, the shares trebled in value, and I picked up a million, from which 250,000 francs were paid to you for pin-money. How have you spent this 250,000 francs? -- it is no business of mine."

"When are you coming to the point?" cried the baroness, shivering with anger and impatience.

"Patience, madame, I am coming to it."

"That's fortunate."

"In April you went to dine at the minister's. You heard a private conversation respecting Spanish affairs -- on the expulsion of Don Carlos. I bought some Spanish shares. The expulsion took place and I pocketed 600,000 francs the day Charles V. repassed the Bidassoa. Of these 600,000 francs you took 50,000 crowns. They were yours, you disposed of them according to your fancy, and I asked no questions; but it is not the less true that you have this year received 500,000 livres."

"Well, sir, and what then?"

"Ah, yes, it was just after this that you spoiled everything."

"Really, your manner of speaking" --

"It expresses my meaning, and that is all I want. Well, three days after that you talked politics with M. Debray, and you fancied from his words that Don Carlos had returned to Spain. Well, I sold my shares, the news got out, and I no longer sold -- I gave them away, next day I find the news was false, and by this false report I have lost 700,000 francs."

"Well?"

"Well, since I gave you a fourth of my gains, I think you owe me a fourth of my losses; the fourth of 700,000 francs is 175,000 francs."

"What you say is absurd, and I cannot see why M. Debray's name is mixed up in this affair."

"Because if you do not possess the 175,000 francs I reclaim, you must have lent them to your friends, and M. Debray is one of your friends."

"For shame!" exclaimed the baroness.

"Oh, let us have no gestures, no screams, no modern drama, or you will oblige me to tell you that I see Debray leave here, pocketing the whole of the 500,000 livres you have handed over to him this year, while he smiles to himself, saying that he has found what the most skilful players have never discovered -- that is, a roulette where he wins without playing, and is no loser when he loses." The baroness became enraged. "Wretch!" she cried, "will you dare to tell me you did not know what you now reproach me with?"

"I do not say that I did know it, and I do not say that I did not know it. I merely tell you to look into my conduct during the last four years that we have ceased to be husband and wife, and see whether it has not always been consistent. Some time after our rupture, you wished to study music, under the celebrated baritone who made such a successful appearance at the Theatre Italien; at the same time I felt inclined to learn dancing of the danseuse who acquired such a reputation in London. This cost me, on your account and mine, 100,000 francs. I said nothing, for we must have peace in the house; and 100,000 francs for a lady and gentleman to be properly instructed in music and dancing are not too much. Well, you soon become tired of singing, and you take a fancy to study diplomacy with the minister's secretary. You understand, it signifies nothing to me so long as you pay for your lessons out of your own cashbox. But to-day I find you are drawing on mine, and that your apprenticeship may cost me 700,000 francs per month. Stop there, madame, for this cannot last. Either the diplomatist must give his lessons gratis, and I will tolerate him, or he must never set his foot again in my house; -- do you understand, madame?"

"Oh, this is too much," cried Hermine, choking, "you are worse than despicable."

"But," continued Danglars, "I find you did not even pause there" --

"Insults!"

"You are right; let us leave these facts alone, and reason coolly. I have never interfered in your affairs excepting for your good; treat me in the same way. You say you have nothing to do with my cash-box. Be it so. Do as you like with your own, but do not fill or empty mine. Besides, how do I know that this was not a political trick, that the minister enraged at seeing me in the opposition, and jealous of the popular sympathy I excite, has not concerted with M. Debray to ruin me?"

"A probable thing!"

"Why not? Who ever heard of such an occurrence as this? – a false telegraphic despatch -- it is almost impossible for wrong signals to be made as they were in the last two telegrams. It was done on purpose for me -- I am sure of it."

"Sir," said the baroness humbly, "are you not aware that the man employed there was dismissed, that they talked of going to law with him, that orders were issued to arrest him and that this order would have been put into execution if he had not escaped by flight, which proves that he was either mad or guilty? It was a mistake."

"Yes, which made fools laugh, which caused the minister to have a sleepless night, which has caused the minister's secretaries to blacken several sheets of paper, but which has cost me 700,000 francs."

"But, sir," said Hermine suddenly, "if all this is, as you say, caused by M. Debray, why, instead of going direct to him, do you come and tell me of it? Why, to accuse the man, do you address the woman?"

"Do I know M. Debray? -- do I wish to know him? -- do I wish to know that he gives advice? -- do I wish to follow it? -- do I speculate? No; you do all this, not I."

"Still it seems to me, that as you profit by it -- "

Danglars shrugged his shoulders. "Foolish creature," he exclaimed. "Women fancy they have talent because they have managed two or three intrigues without being the talk of Paris! But know that if you had even hidden your irregularities from your husband, who has but the commencement of the art -- for generally husbands will not see -- you would then have been but a faint imitation of most of your friends among the women of the world. But it has not been so with me, -- I see, and always have seen, during the last sixteen years. You may, perhaps, have hidden a thought; but not a step, not an action, not a fault, has escaped me, while you flattered yourself upon your address, and firmly believed you had deceived me. What has been the result? -- that, thanks to my pretended ignorance, there is none of your friends, from M. de Villefort to M. Debray, who has not trembled before me. There is not one who has not treated me as the master of the house, -- the only title I desire with respect to you; there is not one, in fact, who would have dared to speak of me as I have spoken of them this day. I will allow you to make me hateful, but I will prevent your rendering me ridiculous, and, above all, I forbid you to ruin me."

The baroness had been tolerably composed until the name of Villefort had been pronounced; but then she became pale, and, rising, as if touched by a spring, she stretched out her hands as though conjuring an apparition; she then took two or three steps towards her husband, as though to tear the secret from him, of which he was ignorant, or which he withheld from some odious calculation, -- odious, as all his calculations were. "M. de Villefort! -- What do you mean?"

"I mean that M. de Nargonne, your first husband, being neither a philosopher nor a banker, or perhaps being both, and seeing there was nothing to be got out of a king's attorney, died of grief or anger at finding, after an absence of nine months, that you had been enceinte six. I am brutal, -- I not only allow it, but boast of it; it is one of the reasons of my success in commercial business. Why did he kill himself instead of you? Because he had no cash to save. My life belongs to my cash. M. Debray has made me lose 700,000 francs; let him bear his share of the loss, and we will go on as before; if not, let him become bankrupt for the 250,000 livres, and do as all bankrupts do -- disappear. He is a charming fellow, I allow, when his news is correct; but when it is not, there are fifty others in the world who would do better than he."

Madame Danglars was rooted to the spot; she made a violent effort to reply to this last attack, but she fell upon a chair thinking of Villefort, of the dinner scene, of the strange series of misfortunes which had taken place in her house during the last few days, and changed the usual calm of her establishment to a scene of scandalous debate. Danglars did not even look at her, though she did her best to faint. He shut the bedroom door after him, without adding another word, and returned to his apartments; and when Madame Danglars recovered from her half-fainting condition, she could almost believe that she had had a disagreeable dream.





中文翻译
第六十五章 夫妇间的一幕

  三个青年人在路易十五广场分了手。莫雷尔顺林荫大道走,夏多•勒诺走革命路,而德布雷则向码头那个方面走去。

  莫雷尔和夏多•勒诺很可能是到“炉边叙天伦之乐”去了,就如同他们在议院演讲台上措辞华丽的演说词中或黎希留路戏院里编写的工整的剧本中所说的那样;德布雷则不然。他到了罗浮门以后,就向左转,疾步穿越卡罗莎尔广场,穿过录克街,转入了密可德里路,这样就和维尔福先生乘坐的那辆马车同时到达了腾格拉尔先生的门前。男爵夫人所乘的马车因为要先送维尔福先生夫妇到圣•奥诺路然后才能送她回家,所以并不比他到得早。德布雷显出很熟悉这里的一切的样子先走进了那座房子的前庭,把缰绳扔给了一个仆人,然后回到车门旁边来接腾格拉尔夫人,伸手引她到了她的房间里去。等大门关上了,前庭里只剩下德布雷和男爵夫人两个人的时候,他问道:“你怎么啦,爱米娜?伯爵是讲了一个故事,说得更确切些,是个离奇故事,你为什么竟会那么激动呢?”

  “因为我今天晚上的情绪本来就不好,我的朋友。”男爵夫人说道。

  “不,爱米娜,”德布雷回答,“你这么说无法使我相信。因为你刚到伯爵家的时候情绪很好。当然罗,腾格拉尔先生是有点令人不太愉快“正名”,以规定人们的名位、职守。西汉武帝采纳董仲舒的,但我知道你一向是不大理会他的坏脾气的。一定有人冒犯了你。告诉我吧,你知道得很清楚,我是不会让任何人来冒犯你的。”

  “你搞错了,吕西安,我向你保证,”腾格拉尔夫人回答,“我说的都是实话,他今天的确脾气很坏,但我根本没把他当回事。”

  腾格拉尔夫人显然是在经受着一种女人们常常自己都解释不清的神经刺激,不然,就如德布雷所猜测到的,在她那种激动的情绪背后一定有某种不愿意向任何人透露的秘密。

  他很了解女人们情绪反复无常的特点,所以也就不再追问,只等待一个更适当的机会,或是再问她,或是听她主动加以解释。男爵夫人在她的房间门口遇到了她的心腹侍女康尼丽姑娘。“小、姐在干什么?”她问。

  “她练习了一晚上,后来上床睡觉去了。”康尼丽姑娘回答。

  “可是我好象听到她在弹钢琴的声音。”

  “那是罗茜•亚密莱小、姐,小、姐上床以后她还在弹琴。”

  “嗯,”腾格拉尔夫人说,“来给我卸妆。”

  她们走进了卧室。德布雷正躺在一张大睡椅上,腾格拉尔夫人带着康尼丽姑娘走进了她的更衣室。

  “我亲爱的德布雷先生,”腾格拉尔夫人在门帘后面说,“您老是抱怨,说欧热妮一句话都不跟您谈。”

  “夫人,”吕西安说到,他正在玩弄着一条小狗,这条狗认得他,正在享受他的爱抚,“讲这种抱怨话的可不仅仅我一个人。我好象记得听到马尔塞夫也说过,他简直无法从他未婚妻的嘴里引出一个字来。”

  “真的,”腾格拉尔夫人说,“但我想,总有一天,这一切都会改变的,您会看到她走进您的办公室来。”

  “我的办公室?”

  “我的意思是指部长的。”

  “来干什么?”

  “来请求国立剧院给她一张聘书。真的,我从没看见过谁象她那样迷恋音乐。一个上流社会的小、姐成了个这样子真是太荒唐了。”

  德布雷笑了笑。“嗯,”他说,“假如您和男爵同意的话,让她来好了,我们可以设法给她一张聘书,只是象她那样的天才,我们所给予的这点报酬真是太可怜的。”

  “你去吧,康尼丽,”腾格拉尔夫人说,“我这儿不需要你了。”

  康尼丽遵命走了出去。一会儿,腾格拉尔夫人穿着一件色彩艳丽、宽松肥大的睡衣走了出来,坐到德布雷的身边。然后,她带着若有所思的神情,开始抚弄起那只长毛大耳朵的小狗来。吕西安默默地望她了一会儿。“来,爱米娜,”过了一会儿之后,他说道,“坦白地告诉我吧,你心里正为一件事而烦恼,对不对?”

  “没什么,”男爵夫人回答。但她给憋得简直有点透不过气来了,她站起身来,走到一面大镜子面前。“我今天晚上的样子很可怕是吗?”她说。

  德布雷带笑站起身来,正要用行动来回答这句话时,门突然开了。出现的是腾格拉尔先生,德布雷急忙又坐了下来。

  听到开门的声音,腾格拉尔夫人转过头来,带着一种她根本不掩饰的惊愕的神情望着她的丈夫。

  “晚安,夫人!”那银行家说,“晚安,德布雷先生!”

  男爵夫人还以为他丈夫是为白天他所说的那些刻薄的话道歉的。于是便故作一副严肃不高兴的样子,并不搭理他,却转向德布雷。“谈点儿东西给我听,德布雷先生。”她说。

  德布雷对于这次来访本来就略微感到有点不安,但看到男爵夫人如此镇定自若他也就恢复了常态,拿起了一本中间夹着一把云母嵌金的小刀的书来。

  “请原谅,”银行家说,“这样你会很疲劳的,夫人。时间也不早了,已经十一点钟了,德布雷先生住的地方离这儿也挺远的。”

  德布雷怔住了。这倒并非因为腾格拉尔说话时的语气有什么惊人之处,他的声音很平静温和,但在那种平静和温和之中,却显示出某种不同寻常的坚决,象是表明今晚上一定要违背一下他妻子的意思似的。男爵夫人也感到很惊奇,并从目光中流露了出来,这种目光本来肯定会在她丈夫身上发生作用的,但腾格拉尔却故意装作全神贯注地在晚报上寻找公债的收盘价格,所以这次射到他身上的那种目光对他毫不起作用。

  “吕西安先生,”男爵夫人说,“我向您保证,我一点睡意都没有。今天晚上我有许许多多的事要对您讲,您得通宵听我讲,即使您站着打瞌睡我也不管。”

  “我悉听您的吩咐,夫人。”吕西安静静地回答。

  “我亲爱的德布雷,”银行家说,“别自讨苦吃了,通夜不睡去听腾格拉尔夫人的那些傻话,您明天白天不是照样可以听到的吗,今天晚上,假如您允许的话,我要和我妻子讨论一点儿正事。”

  这一次打击瞄准得这样准确,如同当头一棒,以致吕西安和男爵夫人倒吸了一口凉气。他们以询问的目光互相对望了一眼,象是要寻求对方的帮助来进行反击一样。但他们的对手毕竟是一家之主,他那种不可抗拒的意志占了上风,做丈夫的这次胜利了。

  “别以为我在赶您走,我亲爱的德布雷,”腾格拉尔继续说道,“噢,不!我决不是这个意思!但有一件意外的事使我不得不要求我妻子和我略微谈一下,我是很少提出这样的要求的,相信您不会认为我有什么恶意吧。”

  德布雷低声说了些什么,然后行了个礼,就向外走去,慌忙中竟撞到了门框上,就象《阿达丽》[法国作家拉辛的著名悲剧。——译注]剧中的拿当一样。

  “真是不可思议,”当他身后的房门关上以后,他说,“我们常常嘲笑这些当丈夫的,但他们却很容易占我们的上风。”

  吕西安走后,腾格拉尔在沙发上坐了下来,合上那本打开着的书,装出一副极生气的样子,开始玩弄那只哈叭狗;但那小东西因为对他并不象对德布雷那样喜欢,想咬他,腾格拉尔就抓住它的后颈把它扔到了靠对面墙的一张睡椅上。那小东西在被扔的过程中嗥叫了一声,但一到那椅子上之后,它就蜷缩到椅垫后面,静静地一动也不动了,它被这种不寻常的待遇吓呆了。

  “你知不知道,阁下,”男爵夫人说,“你在进步了?往常你只是粗鲁,而今天晚上你简直是残忍。”

  “那是因为我今天的脾气比往常坏。”腾格拉尔回答。

  爱米娜极端轻蔑地望着那银行家。这种目光若在平常早就激怒了骄傲的腾格拉尔,但今天晚上他却并不理会。

  “你脾气很坏跟我有什么关系?”男爵夫人说,她丈夫那种不动声色的态度惹恼她。“这与我有何相干?你的坏脾气,带到你的银行里去吧。那儿有着你花钱雇来的职员,去向他们发泄好啦。”

  “夫人,”腾格拉尔答道,“你的忠告是错误的,所以我无法遵从。我的银行就是我的财源之流,我可不愿意阻滞它的流动或扰乱它的平静。我的职员都是替我挣钱的忠实职员,假如以他们为我所赚的钱来评估他们,我给他们的报酬还嫌太低呢,所以我不会对他们生气的。我所生气的,是那些吃我的饭、骑我的马、又败坏我的家产的人。”

  “请问那些败坏你的家产的人是谁?我请你说明白点儿,阁下。”

  “噢,你放心好了!我并非在打哑谜,你一会儿就会明白我的意思。败坏我家产的人就是那些在一个钟头里面挖去我七十万法郎的人。”

  “我不懂你的意思,阁下。”男爵夫人说道,并极办想掩饰她因激动而变了的音调和涨红了的脸。

  “恰恰相反,你懂得非常清楚,”腾格拉尔说,“假如你非要说不懂的话,我可以告诉你,我刚刚在西班牙公债上损失了七十万法郎。”

  “原来是这样,”男爵夫人从鼻子里冷笑了一声说道,“你认为这个损失应该由我来负责?”

  “难道不是吗?”

  “你觉得你损失了七十万法郎是我的过错?”

  “反正不是我的。”

  “我最后一次告诉你,阁下,”男爵夫人厉声说道,“你决不要再跟我提到钱这个字。这个字我在我父母家里或在我前夫家里可从来没听到过。”

  “噢!这点我相信,因为他们根本一分钱都不值。”

  “我很庆幸自己没染上那种俗气,没学会那种从早到晚在我耳边喋喋不休的银行惯用语。那种丁丁当当、把钱数了又数的声音简直听得我烦死了。我知道只有一种声音比那个还讨厌,就是你讲话的声音。”

  “真的!”腾格拉尔说道。“哦,这倒使我奇怪了,因为我原以为你对我的业务是很感兴趣的!”

  “我!是让你脑子里有这种念头的?”

  “你自己!”

  “啊!真的!”

  “一点不假。”

  “我倒很想知道这倒底是怎么回事?”

  “啊,说来很简单!二月里,是你首先告诉我海地公债的消息的。你说自己做梦看到一艘船驶进了阿弗尔港。这艘船带来了一个消息,据说我们认为毫无希望的一种公债快要还本了。我认为你的梦是很有预感的,所以就立刻尽力买了许多海地公债,结果赚了四十万法郎,其中的十万如实地给了你。那笔钱你想怎么化就怎么花。完全由你自由支配。三月里,发生了铁路承建权的问题。三家公司请求承建,每家提出了同量的保证。你告诉我说,你的本能——尽管你假装对于投机买卖一无所知,但我却以为正巧相反,我觉得你的本能在某些事情上发挥得很充分——嗯,你告诉我说,你的本能使你相信应该把那个承建权交给名为南方公司的那一家。我收购了三分之二那家公司的股票;正如你所预见的,那种股票的价格突然涨了三倍,我因而赚了一百万法朗,从那一百万里拿了二十五万给你做了私房钱。这二十五万法郎你都怎样花掉了?”

  “你什么时候才能讲到正题上来?”男爵夫人大声说道,愤怒、烦躁使得她浑身发抖。

  “耐心一点,夫人!我就要讲到了。”

  “那就运气了!”

  “四月里,你到部长家里去吃饭时,听到了一段有关西班牙事件的机密谈话——驱逐卡罗斯先生。我买了一些西班牙公债。驱逐事件果真发生了。那天正值查理五世重登宝座,我赚了六十万法郎。这六十万当中,你拿了五万艾居。那些钱是你的,你可以随意处置,我并不过问,但你今年收到了五十万里弗,这毕竟是真的。”

  “嗯,阁下,后来还有什么?”

  “啊,是的,还有什么?嗯,后来,事情就全弄糟了。”

  “真的,你讲话的态度——”

  “它足以表达我的意思,我只求能做到这一点就够了。嗯,三天以后,你和德布雷先生谈论政治问题,你好象觉得他向你透露了点儿卡罗斯先生已经回到西班牙去了的口信。于是我把我的公债全部卖掉了。消息一传开,股市顿时发生了混乱,我不是卖而简直是在奉送。第二天,报上登出那个消息是假的,就因这个假消息,我一下子损失了七十万法郎。”

  “那又怎么样?”

  “怎么样!既然我把我赚的钱分给了你四分之一,我想你也应该负担我四分之一的损失。七十万法郎的四分之一是十七万五千法郎。”

  “你的话简直荒唐极了,我不懂为什么要把德布雷先生也扯进这件事里。”

  “因为假如你拿不出我所要的那十七万五千法郎,你就得去向你的朋友借,而德布雷先生是你的朋友之一。”

  “真不要脸!”男爵夫人大声说道。

  “噢!我们不要手舞足蹈,大喊大叫,上演一幕文明剧了,好不好夫人,不然我就不得不告诉你,我看到德布雷在这儿笑嘻嘻地接受今年你数给他的那五十万里弗,并且还对他说,他发明了一种连最精明的赌客也从没发现过的赌博——赢的时候不必出本钱,输了又不必拿钱出去。”

  男爵夫人发火了。“混蛋!”她喊道,“你敢对我说你不知道你现在已在指责我什么吗?”

  “我并没有说我知道,我也没说我不知道。我只是叫你仔细想一想,自从我们中止夫妇关系以来,最近四年里,我所做的一切都怎么样,究竟是否始终一致。我们分开以后不久,你忽然心血来潮,要那个在意大利戏院初次登台就一炮打响大红大紫起来的男中音歌手来指导你研究音乐,当时,我也正想和那个在英国非常著名的的女舞蹈家去学习跳舞。为了你和我各自的学习,我付出了十万法郎的代价。我并没有说什么,因为我们必须使家里保持太平,而十万法郎使一位贵妇人和一位上流社会的绅士得到适当的音乐教育和跳舞的知识并不算太多。嗯,不久你就厌倦了唱歌,然后异想天开地想去和部长的秘书研究外交。我让你研究。你知道——只要你自己掏腰包付学费,跟我又有什么关系呢?可是今天,我发觉你在掏我的腰包了,你的学习生活也许要我每月付出七十万法郎的代价。就此为止吧,夫人!因为不能再为这种事情再继续发展下去了。除非那位外交家能免费授课,那样的话我还可以容忍他,否则,他就别想再踏进我的家门——你懂了吗,夫人?”

  “噢,这太过分了,阁下,”爱米娜哽咽着大声说道,“你真是庸俗极了。”

  “可是,”腾格拉尔说,“我很高兴看到你也并不高明,你自动地服从了‘嫁鸡随鸡’的格言。”

  “这简直是在侮辱我!”

  “你说得不错。让我们先来看一下事实,冷静而理智地分析一下吧。我从没有干涉过你的事,除非是为了你好,希望你也能以同样的态度来对待我。你说你对我的钱袋毫无兴趣,那样最好。你自己的钱袋也随便你去怎样处理,但别想来填塞或挖空我的。而且,我怎么知道这是不是一种政治诡计,该不是部长因为恼恨我居于反对派的地位,妒忌我获得普遍的同情,因此勾结了德布雷先生来想使我破产吧?”

  “这怎么可能呢!”

  “为什么不可能?谁从来听说过这样的事情?一封假急报!那简直是不可能的事。先后两封急报的消息竟截然相反!这是在故意捉弄我,我敢确信。”

  “阁下,”男爵夫人低声下气地说道,“你好象不知道那个雇员已被革了职,他们甚至还要判他的罪,已经发出了逮捕他的命令。要不是他事先逃走了,本来就被抓住了,而他的逃走就可以证明他不是发了疯,便是他已自知有罪。这是一次误会。”

  “是啊,这次误会使傻瓜们大笑,使部长一夜睡不着觉,使部长的秘书涂黑了几张纸,但却使我损失了七十万法郎。”

  “但是,阁下,”爱米娜突然说道,“假如,如你所说,这一切都是德布雷先生造成的,那么你为什么不直接去找他,却要来对我讲!你要怪罪男人,却为什么只冲女人来?”

  “难道是我熟悉德布雷先生吗?是我想要认识他?是我要他来给什么忠告的吗?是我相信他的那套鬼话的吗?是我想搞投机的吗?不,这一切都是你干的,不是我。”

  “可是,在我看来,你既然以前得到过好处——”

  腾格拉尔耸了耸肩。“要是玩过几次阴谋而没有被巴黎人当作谈资就以天才而自命不凡,这种女人真是蠢货!”他大声说道。“要知道,即使你能把自己不规矩的行为瞒过你的丈夫,那也只是耍小聪明而已,全世界有一半的女人都会耍小聪明。因为一般来说,做丈夫的不愿意正视这一点。但我却不然。我是正视它的,而且始终正视它。你自以为能言善辩,坚信你瞒过了我。可是,在过去这十六年间,你或许曾瞒掉过一点儿,但你的一举一动、你的过失,没有一次曾逃过我的眼睛。结果怎么样?结果,感谢我假装糊涂,凡是你的朋友,从维尔福先生到德布雷先生,没有哪一个不在我面前发抖。没有哪一个不把我当作一家之主,我唯一的要求,也只是希望你能尊重那个头衔,老实说,他们中没有哪一个敢象我今天谈论他们那样来谈论我。我可以容忍你使人觉得我可恨,但我决不许你使人觉得我可笑,而最重要的是,我绝不让你使我倾家荡产。”

  男爵夫人本来还能勉强克制住自己,但一听到提及维尔福的名字,她的脸色立刻变得煞白,象一只弹簧似的跳了起来,伸直了双手,象是要赶走一个鬼怪似的。她向她的丈夫逼近了两三步,象是要把他现在还不知道的那个秘密一下子揭穿似的,这样免得他再费事一步步地实施那令人讨厌的计划,因为他每次有所计划,总是不一下子展示出来的。“维尔福先生!你是什么意思?”

  “我的意思是:你的前夫奈刚尼先生,因为他既不是位哲学家又不是位银行家,或许既是位哲学家又是位银行家,在离开了九个月之后,发觉你怀了六个月的身孕,当他看到自己的对手是一位检察官,同他斗不会有什么好结果时,就忧愤交集地死去了。我很残忍。我不但容忍了这种事,而且还以此自夸,这是我在商业上成功的原因。他为什么不杀了你而杀了他自己呢?因为他没有钱。我的生命属于我的金钱。德布雷先生使我损失了七十万法郎,让他对那笔损失也分担一份,我们就一切照旧。否则的话,就让他为那十七万五千里弗而宣告破产,并且象所有宣告破产的人一样不再露面。我承认,当他的消息准确的时候,他是一个很可爱的人,但当他的消息不准确的时候,则世界上比他好的人,要找五十个也有。”

  腾格拉尔夫人脚下象生了根似地钉在了她所站的那个地方,但她终于竭力挣扎起来接受这个最后的打击。她倒在一张椅子上,想起了维尔福,想起那顿晚餐的情形,想到最近这几天来使她这平静的家变成众口交议的对象的那一连串不幸事件。腾格拉尔连看都不看她一眼,虽然她极力装出要晕倒的样子。他不再多说一个字,顺手把卧室的门带上,回他自己的房间里去了。当腾格拉尔夫人从那种半昏迷的状况中恢复过来的时候,她只觉得自己象是做了一场恶梦。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-21 13:19重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-10-21 0
英文原文
Chapter 66
Matrimonial Projects.

The day following this scene, at the hour the banker usually chose to pay a visit to Madame Danglars on his way to his office, his coupe did not appear. At this time, that is, about half-past twelve, Madame Danglars ordered her carriage, and went out. Danglars, hidden behind a curtain, watched the departure he had been waiting for. He gave orders that he should be informed as soon as Madame Danglars appeared; but at two o'clock she had not returned. He then called for his horses, drove to the Chamber, and inscribed his name to speak against the budget. From twelve to two o'clock Danglars had remained in his study, unsealing his dispatches, and becoming more and more sad every minute, heaping figure upon figure, and receiving, among other visits, one from Major Cavalcanti, who, as stiff and exact as ever, presented himself precisely at the hour named the night before, to terminate his business with the banker. On leaving the Chamber, Danglars, who had shown violent marks of agitation during the sitting, and been more bitter than ever against the ministry, re-entered his carriage, and told the coachman to drive to the Avenue des Champs-Elysees, No. 30.

Monte Cristo was at home; only he was engaged with some one and begged Danglars to wait for a moment in the drawing-room. While the banker was waiting in the anteroom, the door opened, and a man dressed as an abbe and doubtless more familiar with the house than he was, came in and instead of waiting, merely bowed, passed on to the farther apartments, and disappeared. A minute after the door by which the priest had entered reopened, and Monte Cristo appeared. "Pardon me," said he, "my dear baron, but one of my friends, the Abbe Busoni, whom you perhaps saw pass by, has just arrived in Paris; not having seen him for a long time, I could not make up my mind to leave him sooner, so I hope this will be sufficient reason for my having made you wait."

"Nay," said Danglars, "it is my fault; I have chosen my visit at a wrong time, and will retire."

"Not at all; on the contrary, be seated; but what is the matter with you? You look careworn; really, you alarm me. Melancholy in a capitalist, like the appearance of a comet, presages some misfortune to the world."

"I have been in ill-luck for several days," said Danglars, "and I have heard nothing but bad news."

"Ah, indeed?" said Monte Cristo. "Have you had another fall at the Bourse?"

"No; I am safe for a few days at least. I am only annoyed about a bankrupt of Trieste."

"Really? Does it happen to be Jacopo Manfredi?"

"Exactly so. Imagine a man who has transacted business with me for I don't know how long, to the amount of 800,000 or 900,000 francs during the year. Never a mistake or delay -- a fellow who paid like a prince. Well, I was a million in advance with him, and now my fine Jacopo Manfredi suspends payment!"

"Really?"

"It is an unheard-of fatality. I draw upon him for 600,000 francs, my bills are returned unpaid, and, more than that, I hold bills of exchange signed by him to the value of 400,000 francs, payable at his correspondent's in Paris at the end of this month. To-day is the 30th. I present them; but my correspondent has disappeared. This, with my Spanish affairs, made a pretty end to the month."

"Then you really lost by that affair in Spain?"

"Yes; only 700,000 francs out of my cash-box – nothing more!"

"Why, how could you make such a mistake -- such an old stager?"

"Oh, it is all my wife's fault. She dreamed Don Carlos had returned to Spain; she believes in dreams. It is magnetism, she says, and when she dreams a thing it is sure to happen, she assures me. On this conviction I allow her to speculate, she having her bank and her stockbroker; she speculated and lost. It is true she speculates with her own money, not mine; nevertheless, you can understand that when 700,000 francs leave the wife's pocket, the husband always finds it out. But do you mean to say you have not heard of this? Why, the thing has made a tremendous noise."

"Yes, I heard it spoken of, but I did not know the details, and then no one can be more ignorant than I am of the affairs in the Bourse."

"Then you do not speculate?"

"I? -- How could I speculate when I already have so much trouble in regulating my income? I should be obliged, besides my steward, to keep a clerk and a boy. But touching these Spanish affairs, I think that the baroness did not dream the whole of the Don Carlos matter. The papers said something about it, did they not?"

"Then you believe the papers?"

"I? -- not the least in the world; only I fancied that the honest Messager was an exception to the rule, and that it only announced telegraphic despatches."

"Well, that's what puzzles me," replied Danglars; "the news of the return of Don Carlos was brought by telegraph."

"So that," said Monte Cristo, "you have lost nearly 1,700,000 francs this month."

"Not nearly, indeed; that is exactly my loss."

"Diable," said Monte Cristo compassionately, "it is a hard blow for a third-rate fortune."

"Third-rate," said Danglars, rather humble, "what do you mean by that?"

"Certainly," continued Monte Cristo, "I make three assortments in fortune -- first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate fortunes. I call those first-rate which are composed of treasures one possesses under one's hand, such as mines, lands, and funded property, in such states as France, Austria, and England, provided these treasures and property form a total of about a hundred millions; I call those second-rate fortunes, that are gained by manufacturing enterprises, joint-stock companies, viceroyalties, and principalities, not drawing more than 1,500,000 francs, the whole forming a capital of about fifty millions; finally, I call those third-rate fortunes, which are composed of a fluctuating capital, dependent upon the will of others, or upon chances which a bankruptcy involves or a false telegram shakes, such as banks, speculations of the day -- in fact, all operations under the influence of greater or less mischances, the whole bringing in a real or fictitious capital of about fifteen millions. I think this is about your position, is it not?"

"Confound it, yes!" replied Danglars.

"The result, then, of six more such months as this would be to reduce the third-rate house to despair."

"Oh," said Danglars, becoming very pale, how you are running on!"

"Let us imagine seven such months," continued Monte Cristo, in the same tone. "Tell me, have you ever thought that seven times 1,700,000 francs make nearly twelve millions? No, you have not; -- well, you are right, for if you indulged in such reflections, you would never risk your principal, which is to the speculator what the skin is to civilized man. We have our clothes, some more splendid than others, -- this is our credit; but when a man dies he has only his skin; in the same way, on retiring from business, you have nothing but your real principal of about five or six millions, at the most; for third-rate fortunes are never more than a fourth of what they appear to be, like the locomotive on a railway, the size of which is magnified by the smoke and steam surrounding it. Well, out of the five or six millions which form your real capital, you have just lost nearly two millions, which must, of course, in the same degree diminish your credit and fictitious fortune; to follow out my simile, your skin has been opened by bleeding, and this if repeated three or four times will cause death -- so pay attention to it, my dear Monsieur Danglars. Do you want money? Do you wish me to lend you some?"

"What a bad calculator you are!" exclaimed Danglars, calling to his assistance all his philosophy and dissimulation. "I have made money at the same time by speculations which have succeeded. I have made up the loss of blood by nutrition. I lost a battle in Spain, I have been defeated in Trieste, but my naval army in India will have taken some galleons, and my Mexican pioneers will have discovered some mine."

"Very good, very good! But the wound remains and will reopen at the first loss."

"No, for I am only embarked in certainties," replied Danglars, with the air of a mountebank sounding his own praises; "to involve me, three governments must crumble to dust."

"Well, such things have been."

"That there should be a famine!"

"Recollect the seven fat and the seven lean kine."

"Or, that the sea should become dry, as in the days of Pharaoh, and even then my vessels would become caravans."

"So much the better. I congratulate you, my dear M. Danglars," said Monte Cristo; "I see I was deceived, and that you belong to the class of second-rate fortunes."

"I think I may aspire to that honor," said Danglars with a smile, which reminded Monte Cristo of the sickly moons which bad artists are so fond of daubing into their pictures of ruins. "But, while we are speaking of business," Danglars added, pleased to find an opportunity of changing the subject, "tell me what I am to do for M. Cavalcanti."

"Give him money, if he is recommended to you, and the recommendation seems good."

"Excellent; he presented himself this morning with a bond of 40,000 francs, payable at sight, on you, signed by Busoni, and returned by you to me, with your indorsement – of course, I immediately counted him over the forty bank-notes."

Monte Cristo nodded his head in token of assent. "But that is not all," continued Danglars; "he has opened an account with my house for his son."

"May I ask how much he allows the young man?"

"Five thousand francs per month."

"Sixty thousand francs per year. I thought I was right in believing that Cavalcanti to be a stingy fellow. How can a young man live upon 5,000 francs a month?"

"But you understand that if the young man should want a few thousands more" --

"Do not advance it; the father will never repay it. You do not know these ultramontane millionaires; they are regular misers. And by whom were they recommended to you?"

"Oh, by the house of Fenzi, one of the best in Florence."

"I do not mean to say you will lose, but, nevertheless, mind you hold to the terms of the agreement."

"Would you not trust the Cavalcanti?"

"I? oh, I would advance six millions on his signature. I was only speaking in reference to the second-rate fortunes we were mentioning just now."

"And with all this, how unassuming he is! I should never have taken him for anything more than a mere major."

"And you would have flattered him, for certainly, as you say, he has no manner. The first time I saw him he appeared to me like an old lieutenant who had grown mouldy under his epaulets. But all the Italians are the same; they are like old Jews when they are not glittering in Oriental splendor."

"The young man is better," said Danglars.

"Yes; a little nervous, perhaps, but, upon the whole, he appeared tolerable. I was uneasy about him."

"Why?"

"Because you met him at my house, just after his introduction into the world, as they told me. He has been travelling with a very severe tutor, and had never been to Paris before."

"Ah, I believe noblemen marry amongst themselves, do they not?" asked Danglars carelessly; "they like to unite their fortunes."

"It is usual, certainly; but Cavalcanti is an original who does nothing like other people. I cannot help thinking that he has brought his son to France to choose a wife."

"Do you think so?"

"I am sure of it."

"And you have heard his fortune mentioned?"

"Nothing else was talked of; only some said he was worth millions, and others that he did not possess a farthing."

"And what is your opinion?"

"I ought not to influence you, because it is only my own personal impression."

"Well, and it is that" --

"My opinion is, that all these old podestas, these ancient condottieri, -- for the Cavalcanti have commanded armies and governed provinces, -- my opinion, I say, is, that they have buried their millions in corners, the secret of which they have transmitted only to their eldest sons, who have done the same from generation to generation; and the proof of this is seen in their yellow and dry appearance, like the florins of the republic, which, from being constantly gazed upon, have become reflected in them."

"Certainly," said Danglars, "and this is further supported by the fact of their not possessing an inch of land."

"Very little, at least; I know of none which Cavalcanti possesses, excepting his palace in Lucca."

"Ah, he has a palace?" said Danglars, laughing; "come, that is something."

"Yes; and more than that, he lets it to the Minister of Finance while he lives in a simple house. Oh, as I told you before, I think the old fellow is very close."

"Come, you do not flatter him."

"I scarcely know him; I think I have seen him three times in my life; all I know relating to him is through Busoni and himself. He was telling me this morning that, tired of letting his property lie dormant in Italy, which is a dead nation, he wished to find a method, either in France or England, of multiplying his millions, but remember, that though I place great confidence in Busoni, I am not responsible for this."

"Never mind; accept my thanks for the client you have sent me. It is a fine name to inscribe on my ledgers, and my cashier was quite proud of it when I explained to him who the Cavalcanti were. By the way, this is merely a simple question, when this sort of people marry their sons, do they give them any fortune?"

"Oh, that depends upon circumstances. I know an Italian prince, rich as a gold mine, one of the noblest families in Tuscany, who, when his sons married according to his wish, gave them millions; and when they married against his consent, merely allowed them thirty crowns a month. Should Andrea marry according to his father's views, he will, perhaps, give him one, two, or three millions. For example, supposing it were the daughter of a banker, he might take an interest in the house of the father-in-law of his son; then again, if he disliked his choice, the major takes the key, double-locks his coffer, and Master Andrea would be obliged to live like the sons of a Parisian family, by shuffling cards or rattling the dice."

"Ah, that boy will find out some Bavarian or Peruvian princess; he will want a crown and an immense fortune."

"No; these grand lords on the other side of the Alps frequently marry into plain families; like Jupiter, they like to cross the race. But do you wish to marry Andrea, my dear M. Danglars, that you are asking so many questions?"

"Ma foi," said Danglars, "it would not be a bad speculation, I fancy, and you know I am a speculator."

"You are not thinking of Mademoiselle Danglars, I hope; you would not like poor Andrea to have his throat cut by Albert?"

"Albert," repeated Danglars, shrugging his shoulders; "ah, well; he would care very little about it, I think."

"But he is betrothed to your daughter, I believe?"

"Well, M. de Morcerf and I have talked about this marriage, but Madame de Morcerf and Albert" --

"You do not mean to say that it would not be a good match?"

"Indeed, I imagine that Mademoiselle Danglars is as good as M. de Morcerf."

"Mademoiselle Danglars' fortune will be great, no doubt, especially if the telegraph should not make any more mistakes."

"Oh, I do not mean her fortune only; but tell me" --

"What?"

"Why did you not invite M. and Madame de Morcerf to your
dinner?"

"I did so, but he excused himself on account of Madame de Morcerf being obliged to go to Dieppe for the benefit of sea air."

"Yes, yes," said Danglars, laughing, "it would do her a great deal of good."

"Why so?"

"Because it is the air she always breathed in her youth." Monte Cristo took no notice of this ill-natured remark.

"But still, if Albert be not so rich as Mademoiselle Danglars," said the count, "you must allow that he has a fine name?"

"So he has; but I like mine as well."

"Certainly; your name is popular, and does honor to the title they have adorned it with; but you are too intelligent not to know that according to a prejudice, too firmly rooted to be exterminated, a nobility which dates back five centuries is worth more than one that can only reckon twenty years."

"And for this very reason," said Danglars with a smile, which he tried to make sardonic, "I prefer M. Andrea Cavalcanti to M. Albert de Morcerf."

"Still, I should not think the Morcerfs would yield to the Cavalcanti?"

"The Morcerfs! -- Stay, my dear count," said Danglars; "you are a man of the world, are you not?"

"I think so."

"And you understand heraldry?"

"A little."

"Well, look at my coat-of-arms, it is worth more than Morcerf's."

"Why so?"

"Because, though I am not a baron by birth, my real name is, at least, Danglars."

"Well, what then?"

"While his name is not Morcerf."

"How? -- not Morcerf?"

"Not the least in the world."

"Go on."

"I have been made a baron, so that I actually am one; he made himself a count, so that he is not one at all."

"Impossible!"

"Listen my dear count; M. de Morcerf has been my friend, or rather my acquaintance, during the last thirty years. You know I have made the most of my arms, though I never forgot my origin."

"A proof of great humility or great pride," said Monte Cristo.

"Well, when I was a clerk, Morcerf was a mere fisherman."

"And then he was called" --

"Fernand."

"Only Fernand?"

"Fernand Mondego."

"You are sure?"

"Pardieu, I have bought enough fish of him to know his name."

"Then, why did you think of giving your daughter to him?"

"Because Fernand and Danglars, being both parvenus, both having become noble, both rich, are about equal in worth, excepting that there have been certain things mentioned of him that were never said of me."

"What?"

"Oh, nothing!"

"Ah, yes; what you tell me recalls to mind something about the name of Fernand Mondego. I have heard that name in Greece."

"In conjunction with the affairs of Ali Pasha?"

"Exactly so."

"This is the mystery," said Danglars. "I acknowledge I would have given anything to find it out."

"It would be very easy if you much wished it?"

"How so?"

"Probably you have some correspondent in Greece?"

"I should think so."

"At Yanina?"

"Everywhere."

"Well, write to your correspondent in Yanina, and ask him what part was played by a Frenchman named Fernand Mondego in the catastrophe of Ali Tepelini."

"You are right," exclaimed Danglars, rising quickly, "I will write to-day."

"Do so."

"I will."

"And if you should hear of anything very scandalous" --

"I will communicate it to you."

"You will oblige me." Danglars rushed out of the room, and made but one leap into his coupe.





中文翻译
第六十六章 婚姻计划

  这一幕发生后的第二天,在德布雷上办公室去的途中照例来拜访腾格拉尔夫人的那个时间,他的双人马车并没有在前庭出现。约莫十二点半时,腾格拉尔夫人吩咐备车出去。腾格拉尔躲在一张窗帷后面,注视着他预料之中的那次出门。他吩咐仆人,腾格拉尔夫人一回家马上来通知他,但她到两点钟也没回来。于是他吩咐套马,驱车到下议院,在发言表上写下了自己的名字。从十二点到两点,他一直呆在他的书房里,拆开一封封的信件,堆叠起一个个的数字,心里愈来愈觉得愁闷。他接待了一些客人,其中有卡瓦尔康蒂少校。少校还是象他往常一样地古板和严谨,他分秒不差地正巧在前一天晚上所约定的那个时间来访,来和那位银行家了结他的事务。腾格拉尔在开会的时候显得异常激动,比往常更猛烈地攻击内政部,然后,当离开下议院钻进马车的时候,他告诉车夫驱车到香榭丽舍大道二十号。

  基督山在家,但他正在和一个客人谈话,请腾格拉尔在客厅里等一会儿。在等候的期间,门开了,走进来一个穿长衣的神甫,那个人无疑比他更熟悉主人,他没有等,只是鞠了一躬,就继续向里面的房间走去。一分钟之后,神甫进去的那扇门又打开,基督山出来了。“对不起,”他说,“我亲爱的男爵,我的朋友布沙尼神甫,或许您刚才看见他经过了这里,他刚到巴黎。由于好久不见了,所以同他多聊了一会儿,劳您久等了。希望您能理解这个借口。”

  “没什么,”腾格拉尔说,“是我的错,我选错了拜访的时间,我自愿告退。”

  “请一定不要走,相反,请坐。您怎么啦?您看起来心事重重的。我很为你担心!因为当一个资本家发愁的时候,正如一颗彗星的出现一样,它预示着世界上某种灾难要发生了。”

  “这几天来我交了恶运,”腾格拉尔说,“我老是只听到坏消息。”

  “啊,真的!”基督山说,“您在证券交易所里又栽了一个跟头吗?”

  “不,那方面我至少还可以得到一点补偿。我现在的麻烦是由的里雅斯特的一家银行倒闭引起来的。”

  “真的!”您所指的那家倒闭的银行难道就是雅格布•曼弗里那家吗?”

  “一点不错。您想想看,这位先生和我不知做了多少年的生意了,每年往来的数额达八九十万。从来没有出过差错或拖延过日期——付款象一位王公大人一样爽快。嗯,我给他垫付了一百万,而现在我那位好先生雅格布•曼弗里却延期付款了!”

  “真的?”

  “这种倒霉的事是闻所未闻的。我向他支取六十万里弗,我的票子没能兑成现金,被退了回来。此外,我手里还有他所出的四十万法郎的汇票,这个月月底到期,由他的巴黎特派员承兑的。今天是三十日。我派人到他那里去兑现,一看,那位特派员竟然不见了!这件事,再加上那西班牙事件给我的打击,使我这个月月底的光景够瞧的了。”

  “那么您真的在那个西班牙事件里损失了很多吗?”

  “是的,我损失了七十万法郎。

  “咦,您怎么会走错这一步的呢——象你这样的一个老狐狸精?”

  “噢,那全是我太太的错。她做梦看见卡罗斯先生已经回到了西班牙,她相信了。她说,这是一种磁性现象。当她梦见一件必将发生的事的时候,她就通知我。在这种信念上,我允许她去做投机生意。她有她的银行和她的证券经纪人,她投机,输了钱。当然,她投机的钱是她自己的,不是我的,可是,您也知道,当七十万法郎离开太太的荷包时,丈夫总是知道的。难道您没听见人说起过这事吗?哼,这事已闹得没人不知道了!”

  “是的,我听人说起过,但详细情形却不了解。对于证券交易所里的事,谁都不会比我懵懂的了。”

  “那么您不做投机生意吗?”

  “我?我光是管理我的收入就已经够麻烦的了,哪还有心思投机呢?除了我的管家之外,我还不得不雇一个管账的和一个小伙计,至于这桩西班牙事情,我想,卡罗斯先生回来的那个故事,男爵夫人并非完全是做梦看见的吧。报纸上也谈到过这件事,不是吗?”

  “那么您相信报纸吗?”

  “我?一点都不相信,不过我认为那忠实的《消息报》是个例外,它所公布的都是真消息——急报局的消息。”

  “对了,我就是这一点弄不明白,”腾格拉尔答道,“卡罗斯先生回来的消息的确是急报局的消息。”

  “那么,”基督山说道,“这个月您差不多损失了一百七十万法郎!”

  “老实说,不是差不多,我的的确确损失了那么多。”

  “糟糕!”基督山同情地说,“这对于一位三等富翁来说可是一个很厉害的打击。”

  “三等富翁,”腾格拉尔说,觉得有点受辱,“您这是什么意思?”

  “当然罗,”基督山又说,“我把富翁分成三等——头等,二等,三等。凡是手中有宝藏,在法国、奥地利和英国这种国家里拥有矿产、田地、不动产,而且这种宝藏和财产的总数约为一万万左右的,我把他们叫作头等富翁。凡是制造业或股份公司的大股东,负有某重任的总督,小国王公,年收入达一百五十万法郎,总资产在五千万左右的,就把他们叫作二等富翁。最后,凡是资产分散在各种企业上的小股东,靠他的意志或机遇赚钱,经受不起银行倒闭的,经受不起时局急变的,财产的增减单纯靠搞投机,受自然规律中大鱼吃小鱼定律的支配,虚实资本总共约莫在一千五百万左右的,我称他们为三等富翁。我想您的情形大概就是这最后一种吧?”

  “糟就糟在这儿!是的!”腾格拉尔回答。

  “那么,象这样再过六个月,”基督山平静地说道,“一个三等富翁就要绝望了。”

  “噢,”腾格拉尔说道,脸色变得非常苍白,“您讲得时间多快啊!”

  “让我们来想象一下这七个月吧,”基督山还是用同样平静的口吻继续说道,“告诉我,您有没有想过:一百七十万的七倍几乎就是一千二百万这一点?没有?嗯,你是对的,因为假如您这样反省一下的话,您就决不会把您的本钱拿出来冒险了,因为本钱对于投机家来说,正如文明人的皮肉一样。我们都穿衣服,有些人的衣服比别人的华丽。——这是我们有目共睹的。但当一个人死了以后,他就只剩下了皮肉。同样的,当退出商场的时候,您最多也不过只剩下了五六百万的真本钱,因为三等富翁的实际资产决不会超过他表面上看上去的四分之一。这就象铁路上的火车头一样,由于四周有煤烟和蒸气包围着它的体积,才显得特别庞大。嗯,在您那五六百万真本钱里面,您刚刚已经损失了差不多两百万,那一定会使您的信用和虚产也相应地减少,按我的比喻来看,您的皮肉已经裂开在流血了。要是再照这样再重复三四次,就会致你于死地的。啊!您必须对它注意才行,我亲爱的腾格拉尔先生。您需要不需要钱?要不要我借些给您?”

  “您这位计算家的话真令人丧气,”腾格拉尔大声说道,竭力装出一副不在乎的样子,并以种种乐观的念头来支撑着他自己。“我同时还有成功的投机买卖可以赚钱,我可以增加营养来弥补大出血的损失。我在西班牙打了个败仗,我在的里雅斯特吃了次亏,但我的海军会在印度捕获到大商船,我的墨西哥先遣队会发现矿藏。”

  “好极了!好极了!但伤口依然在那儿,一受损失便会旧病复发。”

  “不会的!因为我只做十拿十稳的交易,”腾格拉尔用江湖医生吹法螺的那种廉价的雄辩回答说。“要弄倒我,必须有三个政府垮台才行。”

  “喂,这种事也是有过的呀!”

  “那必须是泥土里长不出庄稼来!”

  “请记住七年丰收七年灾荒的那个故事吧。”

  “那必须是大海突然枯干,象法老王的时代那样。但现在的大海还多得很,而且即使遇到那样的不测,还可以把船只改成车辆的。”

  “那就好了!我向您道喜,我亲爱的腾格拉尔先生,”基督山说。“我看是我弄错了,你应该列为二等富翁才对。”

  “我想我或许可以得到那种荣誉,”腾格拉尔说着,微笑了一下,他的微笑使基督山联想到画家们在画废墟的时候常常喜欢连带涂上去的那种病态的月亮。“既然我们谈到生意上来了,”他又说,很高兴得到一个转变话题的机会,“请告诉我,我应该怎样对待卡瓦尔康蒂先生?”

  “给他钱呀,假如他给你的票据看来可靠的话。”

  “可靠极了!他今天早晨亲自拿来了一张四万法郎的支票,是布沙尼神甫开给您,经您签字以后转给我的。那是一张凭票即付的支票,我当即把四万法郎的钞票数给了他。”

  基督山点了一下头,表示认可。

  “还有,”腾格拉尔又说道,“他为他的儿子在我的银行里开了一个户头。”

  “我可以问问他允许那个青年人用多少钱吗?”

  “一个月五千法郎。”

  “一年六万法郎。我预料到了卡瓦尔康蒂是一个吝啬的人。五千法郎一个月叫一个青年人怎么生活呢?”

  “您知道,要是那个青年人想多要几千的话”

  “千万别透支给他,那老的可是决不肯认账的。您不了解这些意大利富翁的脾气,他们是十足的守财奴。那封委托书是哪家银行开出来的?”

  “哦,是福济银行开的,那是佛罗伦萨信用最好的一家。”

  “我并非在说您会吃倒账,但我得提醒您,您得严守委托收上的条款。”

  “那么您不信任卡瓦尔康蒂吗?”

  “我?噢,只要他签一个字,我给他垫付六百万都不成问题。我只是指我们刚才所提到的二等富翁而言。”

  “尽管很有钱,他却是那么的平淡朴实!我始终认为他只不过是个少校而已。”

  “您实在是恭维他了,因为的确如您所说的,他没什么风度。我初次见到他的时候,觉得他象是年老潦倒的中尉。但意大利人都是这样的,当他们不是象东方的圣人那样大放光芒的时候,他们看上去就象犹太老头子。”

  “那个青年人比较好一点。”腾格拉尔说道。

  “是的,或许有点神经质,但大体上来讲,他似乎很完美。我有点为他担心。”

  “为什么?”

  “因为据说,您在我家里和他见面的那一天,他还是初次踏入社交界。他以前出门旅行,总是跟着一位非常严厉的家庭教师,而且从没到过巴黎。”

  “这些意大利贵族都是在本阶级里互相通婚的,是吗?”腾格拉尔随随便便地问道,“他们喜欢门当户对地联姻。”

  “当然罗,一般说来这样的,但卡瓦尔康蒂是个别具卓见的人,他凡事都与别人不同。我以为他是带儿子到法国来选媳妇的。”

  “您这样想吗?”

  “我确信如此。”

  “您听人提到过他的财产吗?”

  “老是听人谈到那方面的事,只是有些人说他有几百万,而有些人则说,他连一个大子儿都不趁。”

  “您怎么看呢?”

  “我不应该来影响您,因为那只是我个人的感想。”

  “那么,您的意见是”

  “我的意见是,这些边关大将,这些节度使。要知道卡瓦尔康蒂曾统领过大军,坐镇过几个省。他们的百万家财都藏在秘密角落里,只把这种秘密传给他的长子,长子再同样的一代代传下去,证据就是他们都干黄枯瘪,象共和国的金币一样,真是愈看愈象。”

  “当然罗,”腾格拉尔说,“另外一个证据就是他们连一寸土地的产权都没有。”

  “或少可以说极少,除了他在卢卡的那座大厦以外,我就不知道他是否还有别的地产。”

  “啊!他有一座大夏吗?”腾格拉尔笑嘻嘻地说,“哦,那倒也很值几个钱的。”

  “是的,更妙的是,他把它租给了财政部长,而他自己则住在一所很简单的房子里。哦!我以前已经对您说过了,我觉得那个好人是非常吝啬的!”

  “好了,别替他吹嘘了。”

  “我简直可以说并不认识他。我记得,我一生之中曾见过他三次。关于他的一切,都是布沙尼神甫和他自己告诉我的。神甫今天早晨跟我谈到了卡瓦尔康蒂代他儿子所定的计划,还说卡瓦尔康蒂不想让他的财产再湮没在意大利了,那是个死地方,他很想找到办法到法国或英国来把他那几百万翻几个翻。请记得,虽然我极其信任布沙尼神甫,但对于这个消息的真假我是不能负责的。”

  “没关系,谢谢您给我介绍顾客。他给我的顾客名单增光不少。当我把卡瓦尔康蒂的身份解释给我的出纳听的时候,他也很引以为荣。慢来——顺便问您一个问题——当他那种人给他的儿子娶亲的时候,他们是不是要分一点财产给他们呢?”

  “噢,那得看情形而定。我认识一位意大利亲王,富有得象一座金矿似的,是托斯卡纳最高贵的贵族之一。假如他儿子的婚姻符合他的心愿,他就给他们几百万,假如他们的婚姻是他所不赞成的,他每月只给他们三十个艾居。要是安德烈的婚姻能符合他父亲的心愿,他或许会给他一百万、两百万,或是三百万。譬如说,那是一位银行家的女儿,他就可以在他亲家翁的银行里投资得点好处。又假如,那个未来的媳妇不中他的意——那就再见吧。卡瓦尔康蒂老头就会拿起钥匙,们他的小银库牢牢地锁上,于是安德烈先生就不得不象巴黎的那些纨绔子弟一样,靠玩纸牌和掷骰子来过活了。”

  “啊!那个小伙子会找到一个巴伐利亚或秘鲁的公主的,他要的是极其有钱的名门贵族。”

  “不,阿尔卑斯山那边的这些大贵族们是常常和平民通婚的,象朱庇特那样,他们喜欢跨族联姻。但是,我亲爱的腾格拉尔先生,您问了这么多的问题,难道您想跟安德烈联姻吗?”

  “说老实话!”腾格拉尔说,“这桩投机生意看来倒不坏,而您也知道我是个投机家。”

  “我想您该不是指腾格拉尔小、姐吧。您不会希望看到那可怜的安德烈被阿尔贝割断喉咙吧?”

  “阿尔贝!”腾格拉尔耸耸肩说道,“啊,是的,我想,他对于这件事是不怎么在乎的。”

  “可他不是已经跟令爱订婚了吗?”

  “当然,马尔塞夫先生和我曾谈过这件婚事,但马尔塞夫夫人和阿尔贝——”

  “您该不会说那不是门当户对的一对儿吧?”

  “的确,我想腾格拉尔小、姐并不比马尔塞夫先生逊色。”

  “腾格拉尔小、姐的财产将来不会少,那是毫无疑问的,尤其是假如急报局不再出什么岔子的话。”

  “噢!我并非仅指她的财产,但请告诉我——”

  “什么?”

  “您请客为什么不邀请马尔塞夫一家呢?”

  “我请了的,但他推托说马尔塞夫夫人必须到迪埃普去呼吸海滨的新鲜空气,因此不能来。”

  “是的,是的,”腾格拉尔说着大笑起来,“那对她是大有好处的。”

  “为什么?”

  “因为那是她青年时代所呼吸的空气。”基督山假装没有注意到这句震颤他的心弦的话,让它滑了过去。

  “但是,假如说阿尔贝不如腾格拉尔小、姐有钱,”伯爵说,“您总得承认他们的门第很不错的吧?”

  “他的门第是不错,但我的也并不差。”

  “当然罗,您的姓很普遍,而且您也有爵位,但您是个聪明人,当然不会不知道:有一种根深蒂固的偏见,一家有五世纪历史的贵族总比一家只有二十年历史的贵族说起来名声响得多的。”

  “正是因为这个原因,”腾格拉尔带着一个他自以为是的讽刺的微笑说道,“我情愿要安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂先生而不要阿尔贝•马尔塞夫先生。”

  “可是,我倒并非认为马尔塞夫不如卡瓦尔康蒂。”

  “马尔塞夫!慢来,我亲爱的伯爵,”腾格拉尔说,“您也是个聪明人,是不是?”

  “我自己是这样想的。”

  “您懂得家谱学?”

  “略微懂一点。”

  “噢,瞧瞧我的纹章,它比马尔塞夫更有价值。”

  “怎么会呢?”

  “因为,虽然我不是一位世袭的男爵,但至少我千真万确是姓腾格拉尔。”

  “嗯,那又怎么样?”

  “而他的姓却不是马尔塞夫。”

  “怎么——不是马尔塞夫?”

  “一点边儿都没沾。”

  “噢,请说明白一点儿!”

  “我这个男爵是人家封的,所以我货真价实的是个男爵。而他是自己对自己叫的伯爵,所以他根本就不是什么伯爵。”

  “这简直是不可能的!”

  “听我说,我亲爱的伯爵,马尔塞夫是我的朋友,说得更确切些,是我过去三十年来的老相识。你知道,我在竭力争取我的名誉和地位,可是我从来没忘记过我的出身。”

  “这是一种非常谦逊或者说非常骄矜的风度。”基督山说。

  “嗯,我当公司职员的时候,马尔塞夫还只是个渔夫。”

  “他那时叫——”

  “弗尔南多。”

  “只是弗尔南多?”

  “弗尔南多•蒙台哥。”

  “您确信没弄错?”

  “我觉得应该不会错!因为我从他手里买过很多的鱼,所以知道他的姓名。”

  “那么您为什么想到要把令爱给他儿子呢?”

  “因为弗尔南多和腾格拉尔两个人都是暴发户,都后来成了贵族,都发了财,所以大家都差不多,只是在某些事情上,有人提到他,却从来没谈到过我。”

  “什么事?”

  “哦,没什么!”

  “啊,是的!您的这番话使我想起了一件关于弗尔南多•蒙台哥这个人的事来了。我是在希腊听说的。”

  “那事是不是和阿里总督有关?”

  “一点不错。”

  “这是一个迷,”腾格拉尔说,“我承认我愿意不惜任何代价来查明它的真相。”

  “假如您真想这么做,那是很容易的。”

  “怎么会呢?”

  “您在希腊大概有来往的银行吧?”

  “当然有。”

  “亚尼纳呢?”

  “到处都有。”

  “那就好办了,写一封信给您在亚尼纳的来往银行,问问他们在阿里•铁贝林蒙难的时候,一个名叫弗尔南多•蒙台哥的法国人曾扮演过什么样的角色。”

  “您说得不错,”腾格拉尔一下子站起来说道,“我今天就写。”

  “写吧。”

  “我一定写。”

  “假如您听到有什么的确极其不名誉的事情——”

  “我会来告诉您的。”

  “谢谢。”

  腾格拉尔急步走出了房间,一下跳进了他的马车。





英文原文
Chapter 67
At the Office of the King's Attorney.

Let us leave the banker driving his horses at their fullest speed, and follow Madame Danglars in her morning excursion. We have said that at half-past twelve o'clock Madame Danglars had ordered her horses, and had left home in the carriage. She directed her course towards the Faubourg Saint Germain, went down the Rue Mazarine, and stopped at the Passage du Pont-Neuf. She descended, and went through the passage. She was very plainly dressed, as would be the case with a woman of taste walking in the morning. At the Rue Guenegaud she called a cab, and directed the driver to go to the Rue de Harlay. As soon as she was seated in the vehicle, she drew from her pocket a very thick black veil, which she tied on to her straw bonnet. She then replaced the bonnet, and saw with pleasure, in a little pocket-mirror, that her white complexion and brilliant eyes were alone visible. The cab crossed the Pont-Neuf and entered the Rue de Harlay by the Place Dauphine; the driver was paid as the door opened, and stepping lightly up the stairs Madame Danglars soon reached the Salle des Pas-Perdus.

There was a great deal going on that morning, and many business-like persons at the Palais; business-like persons pay very little attention to women, and Madame Danglars crossed the hall without exciting any more attention than any other woman calling upon her lawyer. There was a great press of people in M. de Villefort's ante-chamber, but Madame Danglars had no occasion even to pronounce her name. The instant she appeared the door-keeper rose, came to her, and asked her whether she was not the person with whom the procureur had made an appointment; and on her affirmative answer being given, he conducted her by a private passage to M. de Villefort's office. The magistrate was seated in an arm-chair, writing, with his back towards the door; he did not move as he heard it open, and the door-keeper pronounce the words, "Walk in, madame," and then reclose it; but no sooner had the man's footsteps ceased, than he started up, drew the bolts, closed the curtains, and examined every corner of the room. Then, when he had assured himself that he could neither be seen nor heard, and was consequently relieved of doubts, he said, -- "Thanks, madame, -- thanks for your punctuality;" and he offered a chair to Madame Danglars, which she accepted, for her heart beat so violently that she felt nearly suffocated.

"It is a long time, madame," said the procureur, describing a half-circle with his chair, so as to place himself exactly opposite to Madame Danglars, -- "it is a long time since I had the pleasure of speaking alone with you, and I regret that we have only now met to enter upon a painful conversation."

"Nevertheless, sir, you see I have answered your first appeal, although certainly the conversation must be much more painful for me than for you." Villefort smiled bitterly.

"It is true, then," he said, rather uttering his thoughts aloud than addressing his companion, -- "it is true, then, that all our actions leave their traces -- some sad, others bright -- on our paths; it is true that every step in our lives is like the course of an insect on the sands; -- it leaves its track! Alas, to many the path is traced by tears."

"Sir," said Madame Danglars, "you can feel for my emotion, can you not? Spare me, then, I beseech you. When I look at this room, -- whence so many guilty creatures have departed, trembling and ashamed, when I look at that chair before which I now sit trembling and ashamed, -- oh, it requires all my reason to convince me that I am not a very guilty woman and you a menacing judge." Villefort dropped his head and sighed. "And I," he said, "I feel that my place is not in the judge's seat, but on the prisoner's stool."

"You?" said Madame Danglars.

"Yes, I."

"I think, sir, you exaggerate your situation," said Madame Danglars, whose beautiful eyes sparkled for a moment. "The paths of which you were just speaking have been traced by all young men of ardent imaginations. Besides the pleasure, there is always remorse from the indulgence of our passions, and, after all, what have you men to fear from all this? The world excuses, and notoriety ennobles you."

"Madame," replied Villefort, "you know that I am no hypocrite, or, at least, that I never deceive without a reason. If my brow be severe, it is because many misfortunes have clouded it; if my heart be petrified, it is that it might sustain the blows it has received. I was not so in my youth, I was not so on the night of the betrothal, when we were all seated around a table in the Rue du Cours at Marseilles. But since then everything has changed in and about me; I am accustomed to brave difficulties, and, in the conflict to crush those who, by their own free will, or by chance, voluntarily or involuntarily, interfere with me in my career. It is generally the case that what we most ardently desire is as ardently withheld from us by those who wish to obtain it, or from whom we attempt to snatch it. Thus, the greater number of a man's errors come before him disguised under the specious form of necessity; then, after error has been committed in a moment of excitement, of delirium, or of fear, we see that we might have avoided and escaped it. The means we might have used, which we in our blindness could not see, then seem simple and easy, and we say, `Why did I not do this, instead of that?' Women, on the contrary, are rarely tormented with remorse; for the decision does not come from you, -- your misfortunes are generally imposed upon you, and your faults the results of others' crimes."

"In any case, sir, you will allow," replied Madame Danglars, "that, even if the fault were alone mine, I last night received a severe punishment for it."

"Poor thing," said Villefort, pressing her hand, "it was too severe for your strength, for you were twice overwhelmed, and yet" --

"Well?"

"Well, I must tell you. Collect all your courage, for you have not yet heard all."

"Ah," exclaimed Madame Danglars, alarmed, "what is there more to hear?"

"You only look back to the past, and it is, indeed, bad enough. Well, picture to yourself a future more gloomy still -- certainly frightful, perhaps sanguinary." The baroness knew how calm Villefort naturally was, and his present excitement frightened her so much that she opened her mouth to scream, but the sound died in her throat. "How has this terrible past been recalled?" cried Villefort; "how is it that it has escaped from the depths of the tomb and the recesses of our hearts, where it was buried, to visit us now, like a phantom, whitening our cheeks and flushing our brows with shame?"

"Alas," said Hermine, "doubtless it is chance."

"Chance?" replied Villefort; "No, no, madame, there is no such thing as chance."

"Oh, yes; has not a fatal chance revealed all this? Was it not by chance the Count of Monte Cristo bought that house? Was it not by chance he caused the earth to be dug up? Is it not by chance that the unfortunate child was disinterred under the trees? -- that poor innocent offspring of mine, which I never even kissed, but for whom I wept many, many tears. Ah, my heart clung to the count when he mentioned the dear spoil found beneath the flowers."

"Well, no, madame, -- this is the terrible news I have to tell you," said Villefort in a hollow voice -- "no, nothing was found beneath the flowers; there was no child disinterred -- no. You must not weep, no, you must not groan, you must tremble!"

"What can you mean?" asked Madame Danglars, shuddering.

"I mean that M. de Monte Cristo, digging underneath these trees, found neither skeleton nor chest, because neither of them was there!"

"Neither of them there?" repeated Madame Danglars, her staring, wide-open eyes expressing her alarm.

"Neither of them there!" she again said, as though striving to impress herself with the meaning of the words which escaped her.

"No," said Villefort, burying his face in his hands, "no, a hundred times no!"

"Then you did not bury the poor child there, sir? Why did you deceive me? Where did you place it? tell me -- where?"

"There! But listen to me -- listen -- and you will pity me who has for twenty years alone borne the heavy burden of grief I am about to reveal, without casting the least portion upon you."

"Oh, you frighten me! But speak; I will listen."

"You recollect that sad night, when you were half-expiring on that bed in the red damask room, while I, scarcely less agitated than you, awaited your delivery. The child was born, was given to me -- motionless, breathless, voiceless; we thought it dead." Madame Danglars moved rapidly, as though she would spring from her chair, but Villefort stopped, and clasped his hands as if to implore her attention. "We thought it dead," he repeated; "I placed it in the chest, which was to take the place of a coffin; I descended to the garden, I dug a hole, and then flung it down in haste. Scarcely had I covered it with earth, when the arm of the Corsican was stretched towards me; I saw a shadow rise, and, at the same time, a flash of light. I felt pain; I wished to cry out, but an icy shiver ran through my veins and stifled my voice; I fell lifeless, and fancied myself killed. Never shall I forget your sublime courage, when, having returned to consciousness, I dragged myself to the foot of the stairs, and you, almost dying yourself, came to meet me. We were obliged to keep silent upon the dreadful catastrophe. You had the fortitude to regain the house, assisted by your nurse. A duel was the pretext for my wound. Though we scarcely expected it, our secret remained in our own keeping alone. I was taken to Versailles; for three months I struggled with death; at last, as I seemed to cling to life, I was ordered to the South. Four men carried me from Paris to Chalons, walking six leagues a day; Madame de Villefort followed the litter in her carriage. At Chalons I was put upon the Saone, thence I passed on to the Rhone, whence I descended, merely with the current, to Arles; at Arles I was again placed on my litter, and continued my journey to Marseilles. My recovery lasted six months. I never heard you mentioned, and I did not dare inquire for you. When I returned to Paris, I learned that you, the widow of M. de Nargonne, had married M. Danglars.

"What was the subject of my thoughts from the time consciousness returned to me? Always the same -- always the child's corpse, coming every night in my dreams, rising from the earth, and hovering over the grave with menacing look and gesture. I inquired immediately on my return to Paris; the house had not been inhabited since we left it, but it had just been let for nine years. I found the tenant. I pretended that I disliked the idea that a house belonging to my wife's father and mother should pass into the hands of strangers. I offered to pay them for cancelling the lease; they demanded 6,000 francs. I would have given 10,000 – I would have given 20,000. I had the money with me; I made the tenant sign the deed of resilition, and when I had obtained what I so much wanted, I galloped to Auteuil.

"No one had entered the house since I had left it. It was five o'clock in the afternoon; I ascended into the red room, and waited for night. There all the thoughts which had disturbed me during my year of constant agony came back with double force. The Corsican, who had declared the vendetta against me, who had followed me from Nimes to Paris, who had hid himself in the garden, who had struck me, had seen me dig the grave, had seen me inter the child, -- he might become acquainted with your person, -- nay, he might even then have known it. Would he not one day make you pay for keeping this terrible secret? Would it not be a sweet revenge for him when he found that I had not died from the blow of his dagger? It was therefore necessary, before everything else, and at all risks, that I should cause all traces of the past to disappear -- that I should destroy every material vestige; too much reality would always remain in my recollection. It was for this I had annulled the lease -- it was for this I had come -- it was for this I was waiting. Night arrived; I allowed it to become quite dark. I was without a light in that room; when the wind shook all the doors, behind which I continually expected to see some spy concealed, I trembled. I seemed everywhere to hear your moans behind me in the bed, and I dared not turn around. My heart beat so violently that I feared my wound would open. At length, one by one, all the noises in the neighborhood ceased. I understood that I had nothing to fear, that I should neither be seen nor heard, so I decided upon descending to the garden.

"Listen, Hermine; I consider myself as brave as most men, but when I drew from my breast the little key of the staircase, which I had found in my coat -- that little key we both used to cherish so much, which you wished to have fastened to a golden ring -- when I opened the door, and saw the pale moon shedding a long stream of white light on the spiral staircase like a spectre, I leaned against the wall, and nearly shrieked. I seemed to be going mad. At last I mastered my agitation. I descended the staircase step by step; the only thing I could not conquer was a strange trembling in my knees. I grasped the railings; if I had relaxed my hold for a moment, I should have fallen. I reached the lower door. Outside this door a spade was placed against the wall; I took it, and advanced towards the thicket. I had provided myself with a dark lantern. In the middle of the lawn I stopped to light it, then I continued my path.

"It was the end of November, all the verdure of the garden had disappeared, the trees were nothing more than skeletons with their long bony arms, and the dead leaves sounded on the gravel under my feet. My terror overcame me to such a degree as I approached the thicket, that I took a pistol from my pocket and armed myself. I fancied continually that I saw the figure of the Corsican between the branches. I examined the thicket with my dark lantern; it was empty. I looked carefully around; I was indeed alone, -- no noise disturbed the silence but the owl, whose piercing cry seemed to be calling up the phantoms of the night. I tied my lantern to a forked branch I had noticed a year before at the precise spot where I stopped to dig the hole.

"The grass had grown very thickly there during the summer, and when autumn arrived no one had been there to mow it. Still one place where the grass was thin attracted my attention; it evidently was there I had turned up the ground. I went to work. The hour, then, for which I had been waiting during the last year had at length arrived. How I worked, how I hoped, how I struck every piece of turf, thinking to find some resistance to my spade! But no, I found nothing, though I had made a hole twice as large as the first. I thought I had been deceived -- had mistaken the spot. I turned around, I looked at the trees, I tried to recall the details which had struck me at the time. A cold, sharp wind whistled through the leafless branches, and yet the drops fell from my forehead. I recollected that I was stabbed just as I was trampling the ground to fill up the hole; while doing so I had leaned against a laburnum; behind me was an artificial rockery, intended to serve as a resting-place for persons walking in the garden; in falling, my hand, relaxing its hold of the laburnum, felt the coldness of the stone. On my right I saw the tree, behind me the rock. I stood in the same attitude, and threw myself down. I rose, and again began digging and enlarging the hole; still I found nothing, nothing -- the chest was no longer there!"

"The chest no longer there?" murmured Madame Danglars, choking with fear.

"Think not I contented myself with this one effort," continued Villefort. "No; I searched the whole thicket. I thought the assassin, having discovered the chest, and supposing it to be a treasure, had intended carrying it off, but, perceiving his error, had dug another hole, and deposited it there; but I could find nothing. Then the idea struck me that he had not taken these precautions, and had simply thrown it in a corner. In the last case I must wait for daylight to renew my search. I remained the room and waited."

"Oh, heavens!"

When daylight dawned I went down again. My first visit was to the thicket. I hoped to find some traces which had escaped me in the darkness. I had turned up the earth over a surface of more than twenty feet square, and a depth of two feet. A laborer would not have done in a day what occupied me an hour. But I could find nothing -- absolutely nothing. Then I renewed the search. Supposing it had been thrown aside, it would probably be on the path which led to the little gate; but this examination was as useless as the first, and with a bursting heart I returned to the thicket, which now contained no hope for me."

"Oh," cried Madame Danglars, "it was enough to drive you mad!"

"I hoped for a moment that it might," said Villefort; "but that happiness was denied me. However, recovering my strength and my ideas, `Why,' said I, `should that man have carried away the corpse?'"

"But you said," replied Madame Danglars, "he would require it as a proof."

"Ah, no, madame, that could not be. Dead bodies are not kept a year; they are shown to a magistrate, and the evidence is taken. Now, nothing of the kind has happened."

"What then?" asked Hermine, trembling violently.

"Something more terrible, more fatal, more alarming for us -- the child was, perhaps, alive, and the assassin may have saved it!"

Madame Danglars uttered a piercing cry, and, seizing Villefort's hands, exclaimed, "My child was alive?" said she; "you buried my child alive? You were not certain my child was dead, and you buried it? Ah" --

Madame Danglars had risen, and stood before the procureur, whose hands she wrung in her feeble grasp. "I know not; I merely suppose so, as I might suppose anything else," replied Villefort with a look so fixed, it indicated that his powerful mind was on the verge of despair and madness. "Ah, my child, my poor child!" cried the baroness, falling on her chair, and stifling her sobs in her handkerchief. Villefort, becoming somewhat reassured, perceived that to avert the maternal storm gathering over his head, he must inspire Madame Danglars with the terror he felt. "You understand, then, that if it were so," said he, rising in his turn, and approaching the baroness, to speak to her in a lower tone, "we are lost. This child lives, and some one knows it lives -- some one is in possession of our secret; and since Monte Cristo speaks before us of a child disinterred, when that child could not be found, it is he who is in possession of our secret."

"Just God, avenging God!" murmured Madame Danglars.

Villefort's only answer was a stifled groan.

"But the child -- the child, sir?" repeated the agitated mother.

"How I have searched for him," replied Villefort, wringing his hands; "how I have called him in my long sleepless nights; how I have longed for royal wealth to purchase a million of secrets from a million of men, and to find mine among them! At last, one day, when for the hundredth time I took up my spade, I asked myself again and again what the Corsican could have done with the child. A child encumbers a fugitive; perhaps, on perceiving it was still alive, he had thrown it into the river."

"Impossible!" cried Madame Danglars: "a man may murder another out of revenge, but he would not deliberately drown a child."

"Perhaps," continued Villefort, "he had put it in the foundling hospital."

"Oh, yes, yes," cried the baroness; "my child is there!"

"I ran to the hospital, and learned that the same night -- the night of the 20th of September -- a child had been brought there, wrapped in part of a fine linen napkin, purposely torn in half. This portion of the napkin was marked with half a baron's crown, and the letter H."

"Truly, truly," said Madame Danglars, "all my linen is marked thus; Monsieur de Nargonne was a baronet, and my name is Hermine. Thank God, my child was not then dead!"

"No, it was not dead."

"And you can tell me so without fearing to make me die of joy? Where is the child?" Villefort shrugged his shoulders. "Do I know?" said he; "and do you believe that if I knew I would relate to you all its trials and all its adventures as would a dramatist or a novel writer? Alas, no, I know not. A woman, about six months after, came to claim it with the other half of the napkin. This woman gave all the requisite particulars, and it was intrusted to her."

"But you should have inquired for the woman; you should have traced her."

"And what do you think I did? I feigned a criminal process, and employed all the most acute bloodhounds and skilful agents in search of her. They traced her to Chalons, and there they lost her."

"They lost her?"

"Yes, forever." Madame Danglars had listened to this recital with a sigh, a tear, or a shriek for every detail. "And this is all?" said she; "and you stopped there?"

"Oh, no," said Villefort; "I never ceased to search and to inquire. However, the last two or three years I had allowed myself some respite. But now I will begin with more perseverance and fury than ever, since fear urges me, not my conscience."

"But," replied Madame Danglars, "the Count of Monte Cristo can know nothing, or he would not seek our society as he does."

"Oh, the wickedness of man is very great," said Villefort, "since it surpasses the goodness of God. Did you observe that man's eyes while he was speaking to us?"

"No."

"But have you ever watched him carefully?"

"Doubtless he is capricious, but that is all; one thing alone struck me, -- of all the exquisite things he placed before us, he touched nothing. I might have suspected he was poisoning us."

"And you see you would have been deceived."

"Yes, doubtless."

"But believe me, that man has other projects. For that reason I wished to see you, to speak to you, to warn you against every one, but especially against him. Tell me," cried Villefort, fixing his eyes more steadfastly on her than he had ever done before, "did you ever reveal to any one our connection?"

"Never, to any one."

"You understand me," replied Villefort, affectionately; "when I say any one, -- pardon my urgency, -- to any one living I mean?"

"Yes, yes, I understand very well," ejaculated the baroness;"never, I swear to you."

"Were you ever in the habit of writing in the evening what had transpired in the morning? Do you keep a journal?"

"No, my life has been passed in frivolity; I wish to forget it myself."

"Do you talk in your sleep?"

"I sleep soundly, like a child; do you not remember?" The color mounted to the baroness's face, and Villefort turned awfully pale.

"It is true," said he, in so low a tone that he could hardly be heard.

"Well?" said the baroness.

"Well, I understand what I now have to do," replied Villefort. "In less than one week from this time I will ascertain who this M. de Monte Cristo is, whence he comes, where he goes, and why he speaks in our presence of children that have been disinterred in a garden." Villefort pronounced these words with an accent which would have made the count shudder had he heard him. Then he pressed the hand the baroness reluctantly gave him, and led her respectfully back to the door. Madame Danglars returned in another cab to the passage, on the other side of which she found her carriage, and her coachman sleeping peacefully on his box while waiting for her.





中文翻译
第六十七章 检察官的办公室

  我们暂且撇开驱马疾驰回家的那位银行家不谈,来跟踪一下腾格拉尔夫人的晨游。我们在前面已经说过,腾格拉尔夫人在十二点半的时候吩咐套车备马,要出门。她驱车顺着圣•日尔曼路折入了玛柴林街,在奈夫巷口下了车,穿过了那条小巷。她的穿着非常朴素,很象是一个喜欢早晨出门的普通女子。她在琪尼茄路叫了一辆出租马车,吩咐驱车到哈莱路去。一坐进车厢里,她就从口袋里摸出一块极厚的黑色面纱,绑在她的草帽上。然后她戴上帽子,掏出一面小镜子照了照,发觉所能看到的只有她那雪白的皮肤和那一对明亮的眼睛,心里觉得很高兴。那辆出租马车穿过了奈夫大道,从道芬广场转入了哈莱路。车门一打开,车费便已到了车夫手里,腾格拉尔夫人轻捷地踏上楼梯,不久便到了高等法院的大厅里。

  那天早晨有一件大案子要开庭审理,法院里有许多忙忙碌碌的人。人们极少去注意女人,所以腾格拉尔夫人穿过大厅的时候,并没人惹起多大的注意。维尔福先生的候见室里挤着一大堆人,但腾格拉尔夫人却连姓名也不必通报。她一出现,接待员便立刻起身向她迎上来,问她是不是检察官约见的那个人,她作了一个肯定的表示,于是他就领她从一条秘密甬道走进了维尔福先生的办公室。那位法官正坐在一张圈椅里,背对着门,正在那儿写什么东西。听到门打开的声音,接着又听到声“请进,夫人,”然后又听到门关上的声音,他都没有动;但一到那个人的脚步声消失以后,他就立刻跳起身来,闩上门,拉上窗帘,检查一下房间的每一个角落。然后,当他确定决不会有人看到或听到时,才放下心来,他说道:“谢谢,夫人——谢谢您准时到来。”他递了一张椅子给腾格拉尔夫人,她接受了,因为她的心此时跳得非常厉害,几乎快要窒息了。

  “夫人,”检察官把椅子转过来半圈,使自己和腾格拉尔夫人面对面,“夫人,我有很久没有享受到和您单独叙谈的愉快了,而我们这次相见,却是要作一番痛苦的谈话,我很感抱歉。”

  “可是,阁下,您看,你一约我,我就来了列子旧题先秦列御寇著。汉初已有散佚,刘向校定为八,尽管对于这次谈话,我肯定比您要痛苦得多。”

  维尔福苦笑了一下。“那么,古人说得没错了,”他说道,他这时倒象是在朗诵他心里的念头,而不象在对他的同伴讲话,“那么,古人说得没错了,我们的种种举动都在我们的人生道路上留下了它们的痕迹——有伤心,有欢乐!那么,古人说得没错:我们在人生道路上的每一个脚步都象在一片沙上爬行的昆虫一样——都留下了痕迹!唉!有很多人,在那条路上留下的痕迹是眼泪滴成的呵。”

  “阁下,”腾格拉尔夫人说道,“您可以想象得出我现在的心情,是吗?那么,别让我受这种折磨了吧,我求求您了!当我望着这个房间的时候,我想到,曾有多少罪人含羞带愧,浑身战栗地离开这儿,而当我望着我现在所坐的这张椅子的时候,我又想到有多少人曾含羞带愧,浑身战栗地站在它的前面——噢!我必须用我的全部理智,才能使自己相信我并不是一个罪恶的女人,而您也不是一个气势汹汹的法官。”

  维尔福低头叹了一口气。“而我,”他说,“我觉得我不是坐在法官的审判席上,而是坐在犯人的凳子上。”

  “您?”腾格拉尔夫人惊愕地说道。

  “是的,我。”

  “我想,阁下,你未免律己太严,把情形夸大了吧,”腾格拉尔夫人那双美丽的眼睛一时间闪烁了一下。”您刚才所说的那种道路,凡是热情的青年,都是曾经历过的。当我们沉溺在热情里的时候,除了快乐,总会觉得有些懊丧,福音书上曾为此举出了许多可歌可泣的例子,以改邪归正末安慰我们——我们这些可怜的女人。所以,我可以说,每当回忆起我们年轻时代的那些荒唐行为时,有时候,我想上帝已经宽恕了那些事了,因为我们所遭受的种种痛苦即使不能使我们免罪,但或许也可以赎罪的。但您——你们男人,社会人士是从来不会责怪你们的,愈多受非议愈能抬高你们的身份——您为什么要为那种事愁苦呢?”

  “夫人,”维尔福答道,“您知道我不是伪君子,或至少我从不毫无理由地自己骗自己。假如说我的额头上杀气太重的话,那是因为那上面凝聚着许多不幸;假如说我的心已经僵化,那是因为只有这样才能经得住所遭受的打击。我在年轻的时候并不是这样的。在我订婚的那天晚上,当我们大家围坐在马赛高碌路侯爵府的桌子旁边时,我并不是这样的。但从那时起,我周围和内心的一切都改变了,我已习惯于抵抗困难,已习惯于在斗争中打垮那些有意或无意、自动或被动来挡住我的路的人。照一般的情形来说,凡是我们所最热切希望得到的东西,也就是旁人最热切希望阻止我们获得或阻止我们抢夺的东西。因此,人类的过失,在未犯之前,总觉得自己有很正当的理由,是必需这么做的,于是,在一时的兴奋、迷乱或恐惧之下,过错铸成了。而在出了错以后,我们才看到它本来是可以避免的。我们本来可以用某种很正当的手段的,但那种手段我们事先却一点都看不到,只有事后却似乎觉得很简单容易,于是我们就说:‘我为什么要这样做而不那样做呢?’女人却恰恰相反,女人很少吃后悔药——因为事情并不是由你们决定的,你们的不幸通常都是别人加到你们身上来的,而你们的过失也几乎总是别人造成的。”

  “可是无论如何,阁下,您大概可以承认,”腾格拉尔夫人答道,“即使那件事全是我一个人的错,昨天晚上我也已经受到了一次严重的惩罚。”

  “可怜的女人!”维尔福紧握着她的手说道,“这的确不是您所能受得了的,因为您已经受到两次严重的打击了。可是——”

  “怎么?”

  “嗯,我必须告诉您。鼓起您的全部勇气,因为您还没有走完那条路。”

  “天哪!腾格拉尔夫人惊惶地大声叫道,“还有什么呢?”

  “您只是回顾过去,过去的确是坏极了。嗯,可是您不得不为将来画一幅更可怕的画面,或许会更惨!”

  男爵夫人知道维尔福一向克己镇定,但目前这种激动的情绪使她感到非常惊怕,她张开嘴想大声呼喊,但那个喊声刚一升到她的喉咙里便又哽住了。

  “这件可怕的往事是怎么被唤醒的?”维尔福大声说道,“它本来已被埋葬在我们内心的深处,现在它怎么又象一个幽灵似的从坟墓里逃了出来,重新来拜访我们,吓白了我们的面颊,羞红了我们的额头?”

  “唉!”爱米娜说,“毫无疑问只是碰巧而已!”

  “碰巧!”维尔福答道,“不,不,夫人,世界上根本没有碰巧这种东西!”

  “噢,有的。这一切难道不都是碰巧发生的吗?难道基督山伯爵不是碰巧买了那座房子?难道他不是碰巧去挖那个花园?难道不是碰巧在那棵树底下挖出了那个不幸的孩子的尸体?——我那可怜的无辜的孩子,我甚至连吻都没吻过他。为了他,我流过多少眼泪啊!啊,当伯爵提到他在花丛底下挖到我那宝贝的残骸的时候,我的心都跟着他去了。”

  “哦,不,夫人!我要告诉您的正是这个可怕的消息,”维尔福用一种深沉的语调说道。“不,花丛底下根本什么东西都没有。那儿根本没有什么孩子的尸体。不,您不必再为此哭泣了,您也不必唉声叹气了,您该发抖才是!”

  “您这是什么意思?”腾格拉尔夫人问道,不禁打了一个寒颤。

  “我的意思是:基督山先生在树丛底下挖掘的时候,并没有找到什么骸骨或箱子,因为那儿根本没有这两样东西!”

  “根本没有这两样东西!”腾格拉尔夫人惊恐地睁大了眼睛,死盯着维尔福。“根本没有这两样东西!”她又说了一遍,象是要用自己的声音抓住这句话,深怕它逃走似的。

  “没有!”维尔福把脸埋在双手里,说道,“没有!根本什么都没有!”

  “那么您没把那可怜的孩子埋在那个地方了,阁下?您为什么要骗我——为什么?喂,请说呀!”

  “我把它埋在了那个地方!您听我说,您听完以后就会可怜我的,因为二十年来,我始终一个人忍受着这份煎熬,丝毫没有让您来分担,但现在我不得不讲出来了。”

  “我的上帝,您真的吓坏我啦!快点讲吧,我想听。”

  “您还记得那个悲惨的晚上吧,您在那个挂红缎窗帘的房间里躺在床上奄奄一息的时候,我,则怀着和您同样激动不安的心情,等待着您的分娩。孩子生下来了,交给了我,他不会动,不会哭,也不会呼吸,我们以为他死了。”腾格拉尔夫人做了一个吃惊的动作,象是要从椅子上跳起来似的。维尔福急忙止住了她,紧握着她的双手,象是在请求她注意倾听似的。“我们以为他死了,”他重复说道。“我就拿了一只箱子暂且代替棺材,把他放到了里面,我下楼到了花园里,挖了一个洞,匆匆地埋了那只箱子。我刚把土盖上,那个科西嘉人的胳膊便向我伸了过来,我看到一个影子猛地跳出来,同时看到亮光一闪。我便只觉得一阵疼痛,我想喊叫,但一股冰一般的寒颤穿过我的血管,窒息了我的声音,我昏死了过去,我以为自己已经被杀死了。当我恢复知觉以后,我一丝半气地拖着自己爬到了楼梯脚下,您尽管自己已累得精疲力尽,但仍在那儿接我。我永远忘不了您那种崇高的勇气。我们不得不对那次可怕的灾祸保持缄默。您以坚忍不拔的精神,在您的护士的照料下回到了您的家里。我的受伤算是一场决斗的结果。尽管我们本来也知道这个秘密很难保守,但我们还是保守住了。我被带回到凡尔赛,和死神挣扎了三个月。最后,我似乎到了生命的边缘,我被送到南部去了。四个人把我从巴黎抬到了夏龙,每天只走十八里路。维尔福夫人坐着马车跟在担架后面。到了夏龙以后,我就乘船从索恩河转入罗纳河,顺流漂到阿尔,到了阿尔,我又被放到担架上,继续向马赛前进。我养了六个月的伤才痊愈。我始终没有听人说起过您,我也不敢向人打听您的消息。当我回到巴黎的时候,我才打听到,您,奈刚尼先生的未亡人,已经嫁给腾格拉尔先生了。

  “自从我恢复知觉以后,我心里所想的?始终只有一样东西——即是那孩子的尸体。他每天晚上在我的梦中出现,从地底下爬起来,气势汹汹地盘旋在坟墓的上空。我一回到巴黎,就立刻去打听。自从我们离开以后,那座房子还没有住过人,但它刚租了出去,租期是九年。我找到那个租户。我假装说我不愿意我岳父母的房子落到外人手里。我请他们转让出来。他们提出要六千法郎。就是要一万两我也得给,我是带着钱去的。我叫那租户在退租契约上签了字,获得了那张我非常需要的东西以后,我就马上疾驰到了欧特伊。自从我离开以后,还没有一个人踏进过那座房子。那时是下午五点钟,我上楼走进那个挂红色窗帘的房间,等待着天黑。那时,我一年来在精神上受极大痛苦的种种念头都同时钻上心来。那个科西嘉人,他曾发誓要向我为亲复仇,他曾从尼姆跟踪我到了巴黎,他曾躲在花园里,他曾袭击了我,曾看到过我掘那个坟,曾看到过我埋那个孩子,他或许会去打听您是什么人——不,他或许甚至在当时就已经知道了。将来有一天,难道他不会以此要挟来敲诈您吗?当他发觉我并没有被他刺死的时候,这不是他最方便的报复方法吗?所以,最最重复的事情,是我应该不惜冒任何危险来把过去的一切痕迹都抹掉。我应该抹掉一切能看到的形迹,在我的脑海里,这一切所留下的记忆太真实了。我就是为了这个原因才要取消那租约;并来到这里在房间里等待着。夜晚来临了,我一直等到深夜。我没在那个房间里点灯。当风吹得那些门窗哗啦作响的时候,我发抖了,我随时都准备会在门背后发现一个躲藏着的人。我似乎处处都听到您在我身后的床上呻吟,我不敢回头去看。我的心跳异常的猛烈,以致我竟怕我的伤口会爆裂开来。终于,所有的这些声音都一一沉寂了下去。我知道我没什么可怕的了,没有人会看到或听到我,于是我决定下楼到花园里去。

  “听着,爱米娜!我认为自己的勇气并不比一般人差,我从上衣口袋里摸出那把开楼梯门的小钥匙。我们以前是怎么珍视那把小钥匙,您还曾希望把它拴在一只金戒指上呢。当我打开那扇门,看到苍白的月光泄到那座象鬼怪似的螺旋形楼梯上的时候,我一下子靠到了墙上,几乎失声大叫起来。我似乎快要发疯了。但我终于控制住了自己激动的情绪。我一步一步地走下楼梯,我唯一无法克服的就是我的双腿不停地在发抖。我紧紧地抓住了栏杆,只要我一松手,就会摔下去。我走到下面门口。在这扇门外,有一把铲子靠在墙上,我拿了它向树丛走去。我带着一盏遮光灯笼。到了草坪中央,我把它点了起来,然后继续向前走。

  “当时是十一月底。花园里已毫无生气,树木只剩了一些长条枝子,石子路上的枯叶在我的脚下索索作响。我害怕极了,当我走近树丛的时候,我甚至从口袋里摸出了一把手熗来给自己壮胆。我好象觉得时时都能在树枝丛中看到那个科西嘉人的影子。我提着遮光灯笼去检查树丛,树丛里什么也没有。我四下里看了看,的确只有我一个人。猫头鹰在凄厉地啼叫着,象是在召唤黑夜里的游魂,除了它的哀诉以外,再没有别的声音来扰乱这里的寂静了。我把灯笼挂在一条树枝上,我注意到这正是我一年前掘洞的地方。经过一个夏天的时间,草已长得非常茂密了,秋天到了,也没人去除掉它。可是,有一块地方的草比较稀疏,这吸引了我的注意。这显然就是我以前挖掘的地方。我开始工作起来。我期待了一年的时刻终于到了。我非常用力地工作,怀着急切的希望,使劲地一铲一铲地掘下去,以为我的铲子会碰到某种东西。但是没有,我什么也没找到,虽然我所掘的洞比以前大了两倍。我以为自己弄错了地点。我转回身来,望着树丛,极力回忆当时的各种情形。一阵尖厉的冷风呼啸着穿过无叶的树枝,汗从我的额头上冒了出来。我记得被刺的时候我正在往洞里填泥土。我一面踩,一面扶着一棵假乌木树。我的身后有一块供散步时休息用的假山石。在倒下去的时候,我的手松开了树,曾碰到了那块冰凉的石头。我看到右面是那棵树,身后仍旧是那块石头。我站到以前那个位置上,故意倒下去试一试。我爬起来,重新开始挖掘,并扩大了那个洞,可是我依旧什么也没找到,什么都没有。那只箱子不见了!”

  “那只箱子不见了!”腾格拉尔夫人低声惊叫道,吓得呼吸几乎都停止了。

  “别以为这样一次就算完了,”维尔福继续说。“不,我把整个树丛都搜索了一遍。我想,那个刺客看到这只箱子,或许以为那是一箱宝物,想把它偷走。在发觉了真象以后,就另外掘了一个洞把它埋了起来,但树丛里什么也没有。于是我突然想到,他不会这样小心,只是把它抛在一个角落里去了。如果是这样,我必须等到天亮以后才能去找。于是我又回到了房间里去等候。”

  “天哪!”

  “天亮的时候,我又下去了。我首先去看了一下那个树丛。希望能找到一些在黑暗中疏忽过去的痕迹。我挖了一片二十呎见方、两呎多深的地面。一个工人一天都干不完的工作,我在一小时内就完成了。但我什么也没找到——绝对什么也没有。于是我根据那只箱子被抛在某个角落里的假定,开始去搜寻。要是果真抛在某个角落里,大概就在那条通小门去的路上,但仍然毫无结果。我带着一颗爆裂的心回到了树丛里,现在我对树丛已不再抱有什么希望了。”

  “噢,”腾格拉尔夫人大声说道,“这已足以使您发疯了!”

  “我当时也曾这样希望,”维尔福说,“但我并不那么走运。总之,当我的精力恢复过来的时候,我就说:‘那人为什么要把死尸偷走呢?’”

  “您曾说,”腾格拉尔夫人答道,“他需要把他当作一种证据,不是吗?”

  “啊不,夫人,那是没法做到。尸体是不能保存一年的,只要把他拿给法官看过,证据就成立了。但那种事并没有发生。”

  “那么又怎么样了呢?”爱米娜浑身索索地发着抖问道。

  “我们要遇到一件更可怕、更致命、更令人惊惶的事情了!那孩子当初也许还活着,是那个刺客救了他!”

  腾格拉尔夫人发出一声尖锐的喊叫,抓住了维尔福的双手。“我的孩子是活着的!”她说,“您活埋了我的孩子,阁下!您没有确定我的孩子是否真的死了,就把他埋了!啊——”

  腾格拉尔夫人这时已经站了起来,带着一种近乎威胁的表情挺立在检察官前面,检察官的双手依旧被握在她那软弱的手掌里。

  “我怎么知道呢?我只是这样猜想,我也可以猜想别的情形。”维尔福回答,眼睛呆瞪瞪的,说明那强有力的头脑已到了绝望和疯狂的边缘了。

  “啊,我的孩子,我那可怜的孩子!”男爵夫人大声说道。

  她又一下子倒在椅子里,用手帕捂着嘴啜泣起来。

  维尔福竭力恢复了他的理智,他觉得要转变当前这场母性风波,就必须以他自己所感到的恐怖来启发腾格拉尔夫人,他凑近了一步,压低了声音对她说,“我们完啦。这个孩子是活着的,有一个人知道他是活着的。那个人因此而掌握着我们的秘密。既然基督山对我们说他挖掘出一个孩子的尸体,而实际上那个孩子是根本不可能挖掘到的,所以,掌握我们秘密的那个人就是他。”

  “天哪!天哪!”腾格拉尔夫人喃喃地说道。

  维尔福声含糊的呻吟了一声。

  “那个孩子——那个孩子呢?”那激动的母亲追问。

  “您不知道我曾经是怎样地找过他!”维尔福紧握着自己的双手回答。“您不知道我在那些无法入睡的长夜里曾怎样地呼唤他!您不知道我是多么渴望自己能富甲王侯,以便从一百万人里去买到一百万个秘密,希望在其中找到我所需要的消息!后来,有一天,当我第一百次拿起那把铲子的时候,我又再三自问,究竟那个科西嘉人把那孩子怎么样了。一个孩子会连累一个亡命者的,或许他觉察到他还活着,就把他抛到河里去了。”

  “嗯,是的,是的!”男爵夫人喊道,“我的孩子肯定在那儿!”

  “我急忙赶到了医院,深知那天晚上,即九月二十日的晚上,的确曾有人送了一个孩子到那儿,他是裹在一张特意对半撕开的麻纱餐巾里送去的,在那一半餐巾上,有半个男爵的纹章和一个H字。”

  “对呀!”腾格拉尔夫人喊道,“我的餐巾上都有这种标记。奈刚尼先生是一个男爵,而我的名字叫爱米娜。感谢上帝!我的孩子没死!”

  “没有,他没死。”

  “您告诉了我这么好的消息,不怕把我乐死吗,阁下?他在哪儿?我的孩子在哪儿?”

  维尔福耸了耸肩。“我怎么知道呢?”他说道,“假如我知道的话,您难道以为我还会象一个作家或小说家那样,把这件事从头到尾都详详细细地描述给您听吗?唉,不,我不知道,大概六个月以后,一个女人带着另外那半块餐巾来要求把孩子领回去。这个女人所讲的情形一点都不错,于是他们就让她领了回去。”

  “您应该去探访那个女人,您应该去跟踪追寻她。”

  “您以为我当时在干什么,夫人?我假装说要调查一桩案子,发动了所有最机警的密探和干员去搜索她。他们跟踪她到了夏龙,但到了夏龙以后,就失踪了。”

  “他们没能找到她?”

  “是的,再也没找到。”

  腾格拉尔夫人在听这一番追述的时候,时而叹息,时而流泪,时而惊呼。“这就完了吗?”她说,“您就到那一步为止了吗?”

  “不,不!”维尔福说,“我从来没停止过搜索和探问。可是,最近两三年来,我略微松懈了一点。但现在我应当更坚决勇猛地来重新调查。您不久就会看到我的成功,因为现在驱使我的已不再是良心,而是恐惧。”

  “但是,”腾格拉尔夫人回答说,“基督山伯爵是不可能知道的,否则他就不会来和我们交往了。”

  “噢,人心难测啊”维尔福说,“因为人的恶超过了上帝的善。您有没有注意到那人对我们讲话时的那种眼光?”

  “没有。”

  “但您总仔细观察过他吧?”

  “那当然罗。他很古怪,但仅此而已。我注意到一点,就是他放在我们面前那些珍馐美味,他自己一点都不尝一下,他总是吃另外一个碟子里的东西。”

  “是的,是的!”维尔福说,“我也注意到了那一点,假如我当时知道了现在所知道的一切,我就什么都不会吃的,我会以为他想毒死我们。”

  “您知道您猜错了。”

  “是的,那是毫无疑问的,但相信我吧,那人还有别的阴谋。就为了这个,我才要求见您一面,跟您谈一谈,并提醒您要小心提防每一个人,尤其要防着他。告诉我,”维尔福的目光极坚定地盯住她,大声问道,“您是否曾向别人泄漏过我们的关系?”

  “没有,从来没有。”

  “您懂我的意思吗?”维尔福恳切地说,“当我说别人的时候,请恕我急不择言,我的意思是指世界上的任何人。”

  “是的,是的,很明白,”男爵夫人面红耳赤地说,“从来没有,我向您发誓。”

  “您有没有把白天发生的事在晚上记录下来的那种习惯?您有日记本?”

  “没有,唉!我的生活毫无意义。我希望自己能忘掉它。”

  “您说不说梦话?”

  “我睡觉的时候象个小孩子一样,您不记得了吗?”男爵夫人的脸上泛起了红晕,而维尔福却脸色变白了。

  “这倒是真的。”他说道,声音低得连他自己都难于听到。

  “怎么?”男爵夫人说。

  “嗯,我知道现在该怎么办了,”维尔福回答。“从现在起,一个星期之内,我就可以弄清楚这位基督山先生到底是谁,他从哪儿来,要到哪儿去,为什么他要对我们说他在花园里挖到孩子的尸体。”

  维尔福说这几句话时的语气,要是伯爵听到了,一定会打个寒颤的。他吻了一下男爵夫人不太情愿地伸给他的那只手,恭恭敬敬地领她到门口。腾格拉尔夫人另外雇了一辆出租马车到了巷口,在那条小巷的另一端找到了自己的马车,她的车夫正安安稳稳地睡在座位上等她。





[ 此帖被喻然末年在2013-10-21 20:02重新编辑 ]
暮辞朝

ZxID:15103679


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 清风雅乐
这一段开心的日子请你勿忘
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-10-21 0
英文原文
Chapter 68
A Summer Ball.

The same day during the interview between Madame Danglars and the procureur, a travelling-carriage entered the Rue du Helder, passed through the gateway of No. 27, and stopped in the yard. In a moment the door was opened, and Madame de Morcerf alighted, leaning on her son's arm. Albert soon left her, ordered his horses, and having arranged his toilet, drove to the Champs Elysees, to the house of Monte Cristo. The count received him with his habitual smile. It was a strange thing that no one ever appeared to advance a step in that man's favor. Those who would, as it were, force a passage to his heart, found an impassable barrier. Morcerf, who ran towards him with open arms, was chilled as he drew near, in spite of the friendly smile, and simply held out his hand. Monte Cristo shook it coldly, according to his invariable practice. "Here I am, dear count."

"Welcome home again."

"I arrived an hour since."

"From Dieppe?"

"No, from Treport."

"Indeed?"

"And I have come at once to see you."

"That is extremely kind of you," said Monte Cristo with a tone of perfect indifference.

"And what is the news?"

"You should not ask a stranger, a foreigner, for news."

"I know it, but in asking for news, I mean, have you done anything for me?"

"Had you commissioned me?" said Monte Cristo, feigning uneasiness.

"Come, come," said Albert, "do not assume so much indifference. It is said, sympathy travels rapidly, and when at Treport, I felt the electric shock; you have either been working for me or thinking of me."

"Possibly," said Monte Cristo, "I have indeed thought of you, but the magnetic wire I was guiding acted, indeed, without my knowledge."

"Indeed? Pray tell me how it happened?"

"Willingly. M. Danglars dined with me."

"I know it; to avoid meeting him, my mother and I left town."

"But he met here M. Andrea Cavalcanti."

"Your Italian prince?"

"Not so fast; M. Andrea only calls himself count."

"Calls himself, do you say?"

"Yes, calls himself."

"Is he not a count?"

"What can I know of him? He calls himself so. I, of course, give him the same title, and every one else does likewise."

"What a strange man you are! What next? You say M. Danglars dined here?"

"Yes, with Count Cavalcanti, the marquis his father, Madame Danglars, M. and Madame de Villefort, -- charming people, -- M. Debray, Maximilian Morrel, and M. de Chateau-Renaud."

"Did they speak of me?"

"Not a word."

"So much the worse."

"Why so? I thought you wished them to forget you?"

"If they did not speak of me, I am sure they thought about me, and I am in despair."

"How will that affect you, since Mademoiselle Danglars was not among the number here who thought of you? Truly, she might have thought of you at home."

"I have no fear of that; or, if she did, it was only in the same way in which I think of her."

"Touching sympathy! So you hate each other?" said the count.

"Listen," said Morcerf -- "if Mademoiselle Danglars were disposed to take pity on my supposed martyrdom on her account, and would dispense with all matrimonial formalities between our two families, I am ready to agree to the arrangement. In a word, Mademoiselle Danglars would make a charming mistress -- but a wife -- diable!"

"And this," said Monte Cristo, "is your opinion of your intended spouse?"

"Yes; it is rather unkind, I acknowledge, but it is true. But as this dream cannot be realized, since Mademoiselle Danglars must become my lawful wife, live perpetually with me, sing to me, compose verses and music within ten paces of me, and that for my whole life, it frightens me. One may forsake a mistress, but a wife, -- good heavens! There she must always be; and to marry Mademoiselle Danglars would be awful."

"You are difficult to please, viscount."

"Yes, for I often wish for what is impossible."

"What is that?"

"To find such a wife as my father found." Monte Cristo turned pale, and looked at Albert, while playing with some magnificent pistols.

"Your father was fortunate, then?" said he.

"You know my opinion of my mother, count; look at her, -- still beautiful, witty, more charming than ever. For any other son to have stayed with his mother for four days at Treport, it would have been a condescension or a martyrdom, while I return, more contented, more peaceful -- shall I say more poetic! -- than if I had taken Queen Mab or Titania as my companion."

"That is an overwhelming demonstration, and you would make every one vow to live a single life."

"Such are my reasons for not liking to marry Mademoiselle Danglars. Have you ever noticed how much a thing is heightened in value when we obtain possession of it? The diamond which glittered in the window at Marle's or Fossin's shines with more splendor when it is our own; but if we are compelled to acknowledge the superiority of another, and still must retain the one that is inferior, do you not know what we have to endure?"

"Worldling," murmured the count.

"Thus I shall rejoice when Mademoiselle Eugenie perceives I am but a pitiful atom, with scarcely as many hundred thousand francs as she has millions." Monte Cristo smiled. "One plan occurred to me," continued Albert; "Franz likes all that is eccentric; I tried to make him fall in love with Mademoiselle Danglars; but in spite of four letters, written in the most alluring style, he invariably answered: `My eccentricity may be great, but it will not make me break my promise.'"

"That is what I call devoted friendship, to recommend to another one whom you would not marry yourself." Albert smiled. -- "Apropos," continued he, "Franz is coming soon, but it will not interest you; you dislike him, I think?"

"I?" said Monte Cristo; "my dear Viscount, how have you discovered that I did not like M. Franz! I like every one."

"And you include me in the expression every one – many thanks!"

"Let us not mistake," said Monte Cristo; "I love every one as God commands us to love our neighbor, as Christians; but I thoroughly hate but a few. Let us return to M. Franz d'Epinay. Did you say he was coming?"

"Yes; summoned by M. de Villefort, who is apparently as anxious to get Mademoiselle Valentine married as M. Danglars is to see Mademoiselle Eugenie settled. It must be a very irksome office to be the father of a grown-up daughter; it seems to make one feverish, and to raise one's pulse to ninety beats a minute until the deed is done."

"But M. d'Epinay, unlike you, bears his misfortune patiently."

"Still more, he talks seriously about the matter, puts on a white tie, and speaks of his family. He entertains a very high opinion of M. and Madame de Villefort."

"Which they deserve, do they not?"

"I believe they do. M. de Villefort has always passed for a severe but a just man."

"There is, then, one," said Monte Cristo, "whom you do not condemn like poor Danglars?"

"Because I am not compelled to marry his daughter perhaps," replied Albert, laughing.

"Indeed, my dear sir," said Monte Cristo, "you are revoltingly foppish."

"I foppish? how do you mean?"

"Yes; pray take a cigar, and cease to defend yourself, and to struggle to escape marrying Mademoiselle Danglars. Let things take their course; perhaps you may not have to retract."

"Bah," said Albert, staring.

"Doubtless, my dear viscount, you will not be taken by force; and seriously, do you wish to break off your engagement?"

"I would give a hundred thousand francs to be able to do so."

"Then make yourself quite easy. M. Danglars would give double that sum to attain the same end."

"Am I, indeed, so happy?" said Albert, who still could not prevent an almost imperceptible cloud passing across his brow. "But, my dear count, has M. Danglars any reason?"

"Ah, there is your proud and selfish nature. You would expose the self-love of another with a hatchet, but you shrink if your own is attacked with a needle."

"But yet M. Danglars appeared" --

"Delighted with you, was he not? Well, he is a man of bad taste, and is still more enchanted with another. I know not whom; look and judge for yourself."

"Thank you, I understand. But my mother -- no, not my mother; I mistake -- my father intends giving a ball."

"A ball at this season?"

"Summer balls are fashionable."

"If they were not, the countess has only to wish it, and they would become so."

"You are right; You know they are select affairs; those who remain in Paris in July must be true Parisians. Will you take charge of our invitation to Messieurs Cavalcanti?"

"When will it take place?"

"On Saturday."

"M. Cavalcanti's father will be gone."

"But the son will be here; will you invite young M.
Cavalcanti?"

"I do not know him, viscount."

"You do not know him?"

"No, I never saw him until a few days since, and am not responsible for him."

"But you receive him at your house?"

"That is another thing: he was recommended to me by a good abbe, who may be deceived. Give him a direct invitation, but do not ask me to present him. If he were afterwards to marry Mademoiselle Danglars, you would accuse me of intrigue, and would be challenging me, -- besides, I may not be there myself."

"Where?"

"At your ball."

"Why should you not be there?"

"Because you have not yet invited me."

"But I come expressly for that purpose."

"You are very kind, but I may be prevented."

"If I tell you one thing, you will be so amiable as to set aside all impediments."

"Tell me what it is."

"My mother begs you to come."

"The Comtesse de Morcerf?" said Monte Cristo, starting.

"Ah, count," said Albert, "I assure you Madame de Morcerf speaks freely to me, and if you have not felt those sympathetic fibres of which I spoke just now thrill within you, you must be entirely devoid of them, for during the last four days we have spoken of no one else."

"You have talked of me?"

"Yes, that is the penalty of being a living puzzle!"

"Then I am also a puzzle to your mother? I should have thought her too reasonable to be led by imagination."

"A problem, my dear count, for every one -- for my mother as well as others; much studied, but not solved, you still remain an enigma, do not fear. My mother is only astonished that you remain so long unsolved. I believe, while the Countess G---- takes you for Lord Ruthven, my mother imagines you to be Cagliostro or the Count Saint-Germain. The first opportunity you have, confirm her in her opinion; it will be easy for you, as you have the philosophy of the one and the wit of the other."

"I thank you for the warning," said the count; "I shall endeavor to be prepared for all suppositions."

"You will, then, come on Saturday?"

"Yes, since Madame de Morcerf invites me."

"You are very kind."

"Will M. Danglars be there?"

"He has already been invited by my father. We shall try to persuade the great d'Aguesseau,* M. de Villefort, to come, but have not much hope of seeing him."

"`Never despair of anything,' says the proverb."

* Magistrate and orator of great eloquence -- chancellor of France under Louis XV.

"Do you dance, count?"

"I dance?"

"Yes, you; it would not be astonishing."

"That is very well before one is over forty. No, I do not dance, but I like to see others do so. Does Madame de Morcerf dance?"

"Never; you can talk to her, she so delights in your conversation."

"Indeed?"

"Yes, truly; and I assure you. You are the only man of whom I have heard her speak with interest." Albert rose and took his hat; the count conducted him to the door. "I have one thing to reproach myself with," said he, stopping Albert on the steps. "What is it?"

"I have spoken to you indiscreetly about Danglars."

"On the contrary, speak to me always in the same strain about him."

"I am glad to be reassured on that point. Apropos, when do you aspect M. d'Epinay?"

"Five or six days hence at the latest."

"And when is he to be married?"

"Immediately on the arrival of M. and Madame de Saint-Meran."

"Bring him to see me. Although you say I do not like him, I assure you I shall be happy to see him."

"I will obey your orders, my lord."

"Good-by."

"Until Saturday, when I may expect you, may I not?"

"Yes, I promised you." The Count watched Albert, waving his hand to him. When he had mounted his phaeton, Monte Cristo turned, and seeing Bertuccio, "What news?" said he. "She went to the Palais," replied the steward.

"Did she stay long there?"

"An hour and a half."

"Did she return home?"

"Directly."

"Well, my dear Bertuccio," said the count, "I now advise you to go in quest of the little estate I spoke to you of in Normandy." Bertuccio bowed, and as his wishes were in perfect harmony with the order he had received, he started the same evening.





中文翻译
第六十八章 夏季舞会

  就在腾格拉尔夫人去见检察官那天,一辆旅行马车驶进了海尔达路,穿过了二十七号大门,在园子里停了下来。不一会儿,车门打开,马尔塞夫夫人扶着她儿子的肩膀下车。阿尔贝不久就离开了她,吩咐套马,在打扮了一番之后,就驱车到了香榭丽舍大道,基督山的家里。伯爵带着他那种习惯性的微笑出来迎接他。说来奇怪,伯爵这个人,似乎谁都无法进一步和他密切关系。凡是想和他结成所谓‘知己’的人,会遇到一重无法逾越的障碍。马尔塞夫本来是张开着双臂向他奔过去的,但一到跟前,他的心就冷了,尽管对方的脸上挂着友好的微笑,他却只敢伸出一只手去。基督山以他那不变的习惯,把那只手冷淡地握了一下。

  “唉!”阿尔贝说,“我来啦,亲爱的伯爵。”

  “欢迎你回来!”

  “我是一个钟头以前才到的。”

  “是从迪埃普来的吗?”

  “不,从的黎港来。”

  “啊,真的!”

  “我第一个就来拜访您了。”

  “您真太好了。”基督山用一种完全无所谓的口吻说道。

  “唉!情况怎么样?”

  “您不该向一个客居他乡的外国人打听消息。”

  “我知道,但所谓的打听消息,我的意思是您有没有为我办了什么事?”

  “您曾委托过我办什么事吗?”基督山装出一种很不安的样子说。

  “嘿,嘿!”阿尔贝说,“别假装不知道了。人家说,人隔两地,情通一脉——嗯,在的黎港的时候,我曾感到一阵触电似的麻木。您不是为我办了一些什么事,便是在想念我。”

  “可能吧,”基督山说,“我的确曾想念过您,但我必须承认,那股电流虽然或许是我发出去的,但我自己却并不知道。”

  “真的!请告诉我是怎么回事?”

  “事情很简单,腾格拉尔先生到我这里来吃了一次饭。”

  “这我知道,正是为了避免遇到他,家母和我才离开巴黎的。”

  “但同席的还有安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂先生。”

  “您那位意大利王子吗?”

  “别那么夸大,安德烈先生还在自称子爵呢。”

  “他自称,您说?”

  “是的,他自称。”

  “那么他不是个子爵喽?”

  “哦!我怎么知道?他这样自称,我当然也就这样称呼他,人人也都这样称呼他。”

  “您这个人真是怪!还有什么?您说腾格拉尔先生在这儿吃过饭?”

  “是的。”

  “还有您那位安德烈•卡瓦尔康蒂子爵?”

  “还有卡瓦尔康蒂子爵,他的侯爵父亲,腾格拉尔夫人,维尔福先生夫妇——难得的贵宾——德布雷,马西米兰•莫雷尔,还有谁,等一等——啊!夏多•勒诺先生。”

  “他们提到过我吗?”

  “丝毫没有。”

  “那真糟。”

  “为什么?我好象记得您是希望他们忘记您的?”

  “假如他们没有提到过我,我便可以确定他们曾想到我,我很失望。”

  “只要那些想念您的人里面没有腾格拉尔小、姐,对您又有什么影响呢?不错,她或许在家里想念您。”

  “那我倒不怕,假如她的确想念我的话,那也只是象我对她一样的想念而已。”

  “心心相印!那么你们是互相讨厌罗?”伯爵说。

  “听我说!”马尔塞夫说。“假如腾格拉尔小、姐能不使我受殉道者的痛苦,不必经过我们两家的正式婚姻手续来报答我的情谊,那对我可就再好不过了。一句话,腾格拉尔小、姐可以做个可爱的情妇,但做太太,糟透了!”

  “您就是这样看待您那位未来的太太的吗,”基督山问道。

  “是的,说得更残酷些,这是真的,至少是实情。可是这个梦是无法实现的,因为腾格拉尔小、姐必定要作我的太太的。也就是说,一定会和我住在一起。在离我十步路之内对我唱歌、作曲或玩乐器的。我想起来就怕。我们可以抛弃一个情妇,但对于一位太太,老天爷!那就是一回事了。那是永久性的。不管她在身边或在远处,总是永久的东西。一想到腾格拉尔小、姐要永远和我在一起,即使大家隔得远远的那也够可怕的。”

  “您真难讨好,子爵。”

  “是的,因为我希望能实现不可能的事情。”

  “什么事?”

  “找到一位象家母那样的妻子。”

  基督山的脸色顿时变白了,他望着阿尔贝,手里在玩弄着那支华丽的手熗。

  “那么令尊很幸福罗?”他说道。

  “您知道我对家母的看法,伯爵。您看看她,还很美丽,很有活力,象以前一样。要是别的当儿子的陪他的母亲到的黎港去住四天,他肯定会觉得枯燥,厌烦,但我陪了她四天,却比陪伴玛琵仙后[民间传说中的仙女,莎士比亚戏剧《罗密欧与朱丽叶》中有详细描写。——译注]或狄达尼亚仙后[莎士比亚戏剧《仲夏夜之梦》中人物。——译注]更满意,更宁静,更——我可以这样说吗?——富于诗意。”

  “那真是十全十美到了极点,您会使人人都发誓要过独身生活啦。”

  “正是为这个原因,”马尔塞夫又说,“由于知道世界上确有十全十美的女子,所以我才并不急于娶腾格拉尔小、姐。您有没有注意到,一件东西,当我们得到它的时候,它的价值就会增加?在珠宝店的橱窗里闪闪发光的钻石,当它到了我们自己手里的时候,光彩就更灿烂了,但假如我们不得不承认还有更好的,却依旧保留着较次点的,您知不知道那会让人多么痛苦?”

  “真是欲海无边哪!”伯爵喃喃地说道。

  “所以,假如欧热妮小、姐能理解人只是个可怜的小东西,她有几百万,而我连几十万都没有,那我就高兴了。”

  基督山微笑了一下。

  “我曾经想到过一个计划,”阿尔贝继续说,“凡是怪癖的东西,弗兰兹都喜欢。我想设法使他爱上腾格拉尔小、姐,但尽管写了四封最具诱惑力的信,他都仍一成不变地回答:‘我的怪癖虽大,但她却不能使我破坏我的诺言。’”

  “这就是我所谓的那真诚的友谊,您自己不愿意娶的人,却拿来推荐给别人。”

  阿尔贝微笑了一下。“顺便告诉您一下,”他又说,“弗兰兹就要来了。但您对那个消息是会感兴趣的。您不喜欢他是吗?”

  “我!”基督山说,“我亲爱的子爵,您怎么会想到我不喜欢弗兰兹先生呢?我喜欢每一个人。”

  “您把我也包括在这‘每一个人’面里了吗?谢谢!”

  “请不要误会,”基督山说,“我爱每一个人就象上帝要我们爱我们的邻居那样。那是基督教意义上的爱,但我也有少数几个极其痛恨的人。我们还是回过头来谈弗兰兹•伊皮奈先生吧。您说他就要回来了?”

  “是的,是维尔福先生召他回来的,维尔福先生显然是急于要把瓦朗蒂娜小、姐嫁出去,正如腾格拉尔先生想看到欧热妮小、姐早日出阁一样。有一个长大了的女儿在家里,做父亲的一定非常为难,不把她们弄走,他们就象是会发烧一样,每分钟脉搏要跳九十下。”

  “但伊皮奈先生不象您,他耐心地承受了他的不幸。”

  “岂止如此,他谈起那件事来时很严肃,正襟危坐,好象在谈论他自己的家里人似的。而且,他极其尊敬维尔福先生夫妇。”

  “他们是值得尊敬的,是不是?”

  “我相信是的。维尔福先生总是被人看作是一个严厉但却公正的人。”

  “那么,”基督山说,“总算有一个人不象那个可怜的腾格拉尔那样受您责难了。”

  “或许那是因为我不必被迫娶他女儿的缘故吧。”阿尔贝回答,大笑起来。

  “真的,我亲爱的先生,”基督山说,“您太自负了。”

  “我自负?”

  “是的,抽一支雪茄吧。”

  “很愿意。我怎么自负呢?”

  “咦,因为您在这儿拼命为自己辩护,要避免腾格拉尔小、姐。但让事情去自然发展吧,或许首先撤退的并不是您。”

  “什么!”阿尔贝瞪着眼睛说道。

  “毫无疑问,子爵阁下,他们是不会强迫您就范的。来吧,正正经经地说吧,您不想废除你们的婚约?”

  “假若能够,我愿意为此付出十万法郎。”

  “那么您可以大大地高兴一番。腾格拉尔先生愿意出双倍于那个数目的钱来达到这一目的。”

  “难道我真的这样幸福吗?”阿尔贝说,他的脸上依旧浮过了一片几乎难以觉察的阴云。“但是,我亲爱的伯爵,腾格拉尔先生有理由这样做吧?”

  “啊!您的骄傲和自私的心里显露出来啦。您可以用一把斧头去攻击别人的自尊心,但假如您自己的自尊心被一根小针刺了一下,您就畏缩了起来。”

  “不是的,但依我看,腾格拉尔先生似乎——”

  “应该喜欢您,是不是,嗯?他的鉴赏能力不高,他好象喜欢另外一个人。”

  “是谁?”

  “我也不知道,您自己去研究和判断吧。”

  “谢谢您,我懂了。听着:家母——不,不是家母,我弄错了——家父准备要开一次舞会。”

  “在这个季节开舞会?”

  “夏季跳舞会是很时兴的。”

  “即使不然,只要一经伯爵夫人提侣,就会时兴起来的。”

  “您说得不错。您知道,这是清一色的舞会——凡是七月里留在巴黎的人,一定是真正的巴黎人。您可不可以代我们邀请两位卡瓦尔康蒂先生?”

  “哪天举行?”

  “星期六。”

  “老卡瓦尔康蒂到那时就已经走了。”

  “但他的儿子还在这儿。您可不可以邀请一下小卡瓦尔康蒂先生?”

  “我不熟悉他,子爵。”

  “您不熟悉他?”

  “不,我是在几天前才和他初次见面的,对于他的事不论从哪方面讲我都没有把握。”

  “但您请他到您的家里来吃过饭的?”

  “那是另一回事,他是一位好心肠的神甫介绍给我的,神甫或许受骗了。你直接去请他吧,别让我代替你去邀请了,假如他将来娶了腾格拉尔小、姐,您就会说是我搞的阴谋,要来和我决斗的。再说,我自己也可能不去。”

  “不去哪儿?”

  “你们的舞会。”

  “您为什么不去?”

  “只有一个理由,因为您还没有邀请我。”

  “但我是特地为那项使命才来的呀。”

  “您太赏脸了,但我或许会因事受阻的。”

  “假如我告诉您一件事情,您就会排除一切障碍屈驾光临了。”

  “告诉我什么事。”

  “家母恳请您去。”

  “马尔塞夫伯爵夫人?”基督山吃了一惊。

  “啊,伯爵,”阿尔贝说,“我向您保证,马尔塞夫夫人跟我说得很坦白,假如您没有那种我刚才提到过的远地交感的感触,那一定是您身体里根本没有这种神经,因为在过去的这四天里,我们除了你没谈论到任何别人。”

  “你们在谈论我?多谢厚爱!”

  “是的,那是您的特权,您是一个活的话题。”

  “那么,在令堂眼中,我也是一个问题吗?我还以为她很理智,不会有这种幻想呢。”

  “我亲爱的伯爵,您是每一个的问题——家母的,也是别人的,很多人研究你,但没有得出结论,您依旧还是一个谜,所以您尽管放心好了。家母老是问,您怎么这样年轻。我相信,G伯爵夫人虽然把您比做罗思文勋爵,而家母却把您看作了卡略斯特洛[卡略斯特洛(一七四三—一七九五),意大利著名骗子,后被判终身监禁。——译注]或圣日尔曼伯爵[圣日尔曼伯爵(一七八四卒),法国冒险家,为法王路易十五从事各种政治阴谋活动。——译注]。您一有机会就可以证实她的看法,这在您是很容易做到的,因为您有前者的点金石和后者的智慧。”

  “我谢谢您的提醒,”伯爵说,“我尽力去应付来自各方面的对我的揣测就是了。”

  “那么,星期六您来?”

  “来的,既然马尔塞夫夫人邀请我。”

  “您太赏脸了。”

  “腾格拉尔先生去不去?”

  “家父已经邀请他了。我们当设法去劝请那位大法官维尔福先生也来,但他可能会使我们失望的。”

  “俗话说,‘永远不要失望。’”

  “您跳舞吗,伯爵?”

  “跳舞?”

  “是的,您。这有什么可大惊小怪的?”

  “跳舞对于未满四十岁的人来说真是最合适不过了。不,我是不跳舞的,但我喜欢看别人跳。马尔塞夫夫人跳舞吗?”

  “从没跳过,您可以和她聊聊天,她非常希望能和您谈一谈。”

  “真的!”

  “是的,的确是真的,我向您保证,您是她唯一曾显示过那种好奇心的人。”

  阿尔贝起身拿起了他的帽子,伯爵陪他到了门口。“我有一件事很后悔。”走到台阶前,他止住阿尔贝说道。

  “行,什么事?”

  “我跟您讲到腾格拉尔的时候,有点失礼了。”

  “恰恰相反,关于他,永远用同样的态度跟我讲好了。”

  “那好!这我就放心了。顺便问一句,您认为伊皮奈先生何时候能到?”

  “最迟五六天可到。”

  “他什么时候结婚?”

  “圣•梅朗先生夫妇一到,就立刻结婚。”

  “带他来见我。尽管您说我不喜欢他,但我向您保证,我倒是高兴能见见他。”

  “遵命,爵爷。”

  “再会。”

  “星期六再会,届时我一定恭候您,希望不会落空。”

  “好的,我一定来。”

  伯爵目送着阿尔贝上了车,阿尔贝连连向他挥手道别。当他踏上他的轻便四轮马车以后,基督山转过身来,看到了贝尔图乔。“有什么消息?”他问。

  “她到法院去了一次。”管家回答。

  “在那儿停留了多久?”

  “一个半钟头。”

  “她有没有回家?”

  “直接回家去了。”

  “好,我亲爱的贝尔图乔,”伯爵说,“我现在劝你去寻找一下我对你说过的诺曼底的那处小产业。”

  贝尔图乔鞠了一躬,他所得到的这个命令正中他的下怀,所以他当天晚上就出发了。”





英文原文
Chapter 69
The Inquiry.

M. de Villefort kept the promise he had made to Madame Danglars, to endeavor to find out how the Count of Monte Cristo had discovered the history of the house at Auteuil. He wrote the same day for the required information to M. de Boville, who, from having been an inspector of prisons, was promoted to a high office in the police; and the latter begged for two days time to ascertain exactly who would be most likely to give him full particulars. At the end of the second day M. de Villefort received the following note: --

"The person called the Count of Monte Cristo is an intimate acquaintance of Lord Wilmore, a rich foreigner, who is sometimes seen in Paris and who is there at this moment; he is also known to the Abbe Busoni, a Sicilian priest, of high repute in the East, where he has done much good."

M. de Villefort replied by ordering the strictest inquiries to be made respecting these two persons; his orders were executed, and the following evening he received these details: --

"The abbe, who was in Paris only for a month, inhabited a small two-storied house behind Saint-Sulpice; there were two rooms on each floor and he was the only tenant. The two lower rooms consisted of a dining-room, with a table, chairs, and side-board of walnut, -- and a wainscoted parlor, without ornaments, carpet, or timepiece. It was evident that the abbe limited himself to objects of strict necessity. He preferred to use the sitting-room upstairs, which was more library than parlor, and was furnished with theological books and parchments, in which he delighted to bury himself for months at a time, according to his valet de chambre. His valet looked at the visitors through a sort of wicket; and if their faces were unknown to him or displeased him, he replied that the abbe was not in Paris, an answer which satisfied most persons, because the abbe was known to be a great traveller. Besides, whether at home or not, whether in Paris or Cairo, the abbe always left something to give away, which the valet distributed through this wicket in his master's name. The other room near the library was a bedroom. A bed without curtains, four arm-chairs, and a couch, covered with yellow Utrecht velvet, composed, with a prie-Dieu, all its furniture. Lord Wilmore resided in Rue Fontaine-Saint-George. He was one of those English tourists who consume a large fortune in travelling. He hired the apartment in which he lived furnished, passed only a few hours in the day there, and rarely slept there. One of his peculiarities was never to speak a word of French, which he however wrote with great facility."

The day after this important information had been given to the king's attorney, a man alighted from a carriage at the corner of the Rue Ferou, and rapping at an olive-green door, asked if the Abbe Busoni were within. "No, he went out early this morning," replied the valet.

"I might not always be content with that answer," replied the visitor, "for I come from one to whom everyone must be at home. But have the kindness to give the Abbe Busoni" --

"I told you he was not at home," repeated the valet. "Then on his return give him that card and this sealed paper. Will he be at home at eight o'clock this evening?"

"Doubtless, unless he is at work, which is the same as if he were out."

"I will come again at that time," replied the visitor, who then retired.

At the appointed hour the same man returned in the same carriage, which, instead of stopping this time at the end of the Rue Ferou, drove up to the green door. He knocked, and it opened immediately to admit him. From the signs of respect the valet paid him, he saw that his note had produced a good effect. "Is the abbe at home?" asked he.

"Yes; he is at work in his library, but he expects you, sir," replied the valet. The stranger ascended a rough staircase, and before a table, illumined by a lamp whose light was concentrated by a large shade while the rest of the apartment was in partial darkness, he perceived the abbe in a monk's dress, with a cowl on his head such as was used by learned men of the Middle Ages. "Have I the honor of addressing the Abbe Busoni?" asked the visitor.

"Yes, sir," replied the abbe; "and you are the person whom M. de Boville, formerly an inspector of prisons, sends to me from the prefect of police?"

"Exactly, sir."

"One of the agents appointed to secure the safety of Paris?"

"Yes, sir" replied the stranger with a slight hesitation, and blushing.

The abbe replaced the large spectacles, which covered not only his eyes but his temples, and sitting down motioned to his visitor to do the same. "I am at your service, sir," said the abbe, with a marked Italian accent.

"The mission with which I am charged, sir," replied the visitor, speaking with hesitation, "is a confidential one on the part of him who fulfils it, and him by whom he is employed." The abbe bowed. "Your probity," replied the stranger, "is so well known to the prefect that he wishes as a magistrate to ascertain from you some particulars connected with the public safety, to ascertain which I am deputed to see you. It is hoped that no ties of friendship or humane consideration will induce you to conceal the truth."

"Provided, sir, the particulars you wish for do not interfere with my scruples or my conscience. I am a priest, sir, and the secrets of confession, for instance, must remain between me and God, and not between me and human justice."

"Do not alarm yourself, monsieur, we will duly respect your conscience."

At this moment the abbe pressed down his side of the shade and so raised it on the other, throwing a bright light on the stranger's face, while his own remained obscured. "Excuse me, abbe," said the envoy of the prefect of the police, "but the light tries my eyes very much." The abbe lowered the shade. "Now, sir, I am listening -- go on."

"I will come at once to the point. Do you know the Count of
Monte Cristo?"

"You mean Monsieur Zaccone, I presume?"

"Zaccone? -- is not his name Monte Cristo?"

"Monte Cristo is the name of an estate, or, rather, of a rock, and not a family name."

"Well, be it so -- let us not dispute about words; and since M. de Monte Cristo and M. Zaccone are the same" --

"Absolutely the same."

"Let us speak of M. Zaccone."

"Agreed."

"I asked you if you knew him?"

"Extremely well."

"Who is he?"

"The son of a rich shipbuilder in Malta."

"I know that is the report; but, as you are aware, the police does not content itself with vague reports."

"However," replied the abbe, with an affable smile, "when that report is in accordance with the truth, everybody must believe it, the police as well as all the rest."

"Are you sure of what you assert?"

"What do you mean by that question?"

"Understand, sir, I do not in the least suspect your veracity; I ask if you are certain of it?"

"I knew his father, M. Zaccone."

"Ah, indeed?"

"And when a child I often played with the son in the timber-yards."

"But whence does he derive the title of count?"

"You are aware that may be bought."

"In Italy?"

"Everywhere."

"And his immense riches, whence does he procure them?"

"They may not be so very great."

"How much do you suppose he possesses?"

"From one hundred and fifty to two hundred thousand livres per annum."

"That is reasonable," said the visitor; "I have heard he had three or four millions."

"Two hundred thousand per annum would make four millions of capital."

"But I was told he had four millions per annum?"

"That is not probable."

"Do you know this Island of Monte Cristo?"

"Certainly, every one who has come from Palermo, Naples, or Rome to France by sea must know it, since he has passed close to it and must have seen it."

"I am told it is a delightful place?"

"It is a rock."

"And why has the count bought a rock?"

"For the sake of being a count. In Italy one must have territorial possessions to be a count."

"You have, doubtless, heard the adventures of M. Zaccone's youth?"

"The father's?"

"No, the son's."

"I know nothing certain; at that period of his life, I lost sight of my young comrade."

"Was he in the wars?"

"I think he entered the service."

"In what branch?"

"In the navy."

"Are you not his confessor?"

"No, sir; I believe he is a Lutheran."

"A Lutheran?"

"I say, I believe such is the case, I do not affirm it; besides, liberty of conscience is established in France."

"Doubtless, and we are not now inquiring into his creed, but his actions; in the name of the prefect of police, I ask you what you know of him.

"He passes for a very charitable man. Our holy father, the pope, has made him a knight of Jesus Christ for the services he rendered to the Christians in the East; he has five or six rings as testimonials from Eastern monarchs of his services."

"Does he wear them?"

"No, but he is proud of them; he is better pleased with rewards given to the benefactors of man than to his destroyers."

"He is a Quaker then?"

"Exactly, he is a Quaker, with the exception of the peculiar dress."

"Has he any friends?"

"Yes, every one who knows him is his friend."

"But has he any enemies?"

"One only."

"What is his name?"

"Lord Wilmore."

"Where is he?"

"He is in Paris just now."

"Can he give me any particulars?"

"Important ones; he was in India with Zaccone."

"Do you know his abode?"

"It's somewhere in the Chaussee d'Antin; but I know neither the street nor the number."

"Are you at variance with the Englishman?"

"I love Zaccone, and he hates him; we are consequently not friends."

"Do you think the Count of Monte Cristo had ever been in France before he made this visit to Paris?"

"To that question I can answer positively; no, sir, he had not, because he applied to me six months ago for the particulars he required, and as I did not know when I might again come to Paris, I recommended M. Cavalcanti to him."

"Andrea?"

"No, Bartolomeo, his father."

"Now, sir, I have but one question more to ask, and I charge you, in the name of honor, of humanity, and of religion, to answer me candidly."

"What is it, sir?"

"Do you know with what design M. de Monte Cristo purchased a house at Auteuil?"

"Certainly, for he told me."

"What is it, sir?"

"To make a lunatic asylum of it, similar to that founded by the Count of Pisani at Palermo. Do you know about that institution?"

"I have heard of it."

"It is a magnificent charity." Having said this, the abbe bowed to imply he wished to pursue his studies. The visitor either understood the abbe's meaning, or had no more questions to ask; he arose, and the abbe accompanied him to the door. "You are a great almsgiver," said the visitor, "and although you are said to be rich, I will venture to offer you something for your poor people; will you accept my offering?"

"I thank you, sir; I am only jealous in one thing, and that is that the relief I give should be entirely from my own resources."

"However" --

"My resolution, sir, is unchangeable, but you have only to search for yourself and you will find, alas, but too many objects upon whom to exercise your benevolence." The abbe once more bowed as he opened the door, the stranger bowed and took his leave, and the carriage conveyed him straight to the house of M. de Villefort. An hour afterwards the carriage was again ordered, and this time it went to the Rue Fontaine-Saint-George, and stopped at No. 5, where Lord Wilmore lived. The stranger had written to Lord Wilmore, requesting an interview, which the latter had fixed for ten o'clock. As the envoy of the prefect of police arrived ten minutes before ten, he was told that Lord Wilmore, who was precision and punctuality personified, was not yet come in, but that he would be sure to return as the clock struck.

The visitor was introduced into the drawing-room, which was like all other furnished drawing-rooms. A mantle-piece, with two modern Sevres vases, a timepiece representing Cupid with his bent bow, a mirror with an engraving on each side – one representing Homer carrying his guide, the other, Belisarius begging -- a grayish paper; red and black tapestry – such was the appearance of Lord Wilmore's drawing-room. It was illuminated by lamps with ground-glass shades which gave only a feeble light, as if out of consideration for the envoy's weak sight. After ten minutes' expectation the clock struck ten; at the fifth stroke the door opened and Lord Wilmore appeared. He was rather above the middle height, with thin reddish whiskers, light complexion and light hair, turning rather gray. He was dressed with all the English peculiarity, namely, in a blue coat, with gilt buttons and high collar, in the fashion of 1811, a white kerseymere waistcoat, and nankeen pantaloons, three inches too short, but which were prevented by straps from slipping up to the knee. His first remark on entering was, -- "You know, sir, I do not speak French?"

"I know you do not like to converse in our language," replied the envoy. "But you may use it," replied Lord Wilmore; "I understand it."

"And I," replied the visitor, changing his idiom, "know enough of English to keep up the conversation. Do not put yourself to the slightest inconvenience."

"Aw?" said Lord Wilmore, with that tone which is only known to natives of Great Britain.

The envoy presented his letter of introduction, which the latter read with English coolness, and having finished, -- "I understand," said he, "perfectly."

Then began the questions, which were similar to those which had been addressed to the Abbe Busoni. But as Lord Wilmore, in the character of the count's enemy, was less restrained in his answers, they were more numerous; he described the youth of Monte Cristo, who he said, at ten years of age, entered the service of one of the petty sovereigns of India who make war on the English. It was there Wilmore had first met him and fought against him; and in that war Zaccone had been taken prisoner, sent to England, and consigned to the hulks, whence he had escaped by swimming. Then began his travels, his duels, his caprices; then the insurrection in Greece broke out, and he had served in the Grecian ranks. While in that service he had discovered a silver mine in the mountains of Thessaly, but he had been careful to conceal it from every one. After the battle of Navarino, when the Greek government was consolidated, he asked of King Otho a mining grant for that district, which was given him. Hence that immense fortune, which, in Lord Wilmore's opinion, possibly amounted to one or two millions per annum, -- a precarious fortune, which might be momentarily lost by the failure of the mine.

"But," asked the visitor, "do you know why he came to France?"

"He is speculating in railways," said Lord Wilmore, "and as he is an expert chemist and physicist, he has invented a new system of telegraphy, which he is seeking to bring to perfection."

"How much does he spend yearly?" asked the prefect.

"Not more than five or six hundred thousand francs," said Lord Wilmore; "he is a miser." Hatred evidently inspired the Englishman, who, knowing no other reproach to bring on the count, accused him of avarice. "Do you know his house at Auteuil?"

"Certainly."

"What do you know respecting it?"

"Do you wish to know why he bought it?"

"Yes."

"The count is a speculator, who will certainly ruin himself in experiments. He supposes there is in the neighborhood of the house he has bought a mineral spring equal to those at Bagneres, Luchon, and Cauterets. He is going to turn his house into a Badhaus, as the Germans term it. He has already dug up all the garden two or three times to find the famous spring, and, being unsuccessful, he will soon purchase all the contiguous houses. Now, as I dislike him, and hope his railway, his electric telegraph, or his search for baths, will ruin him, I am watching for his discomfiture, which must soon take place."

"What was the cause of your quarrel?"

"When he was in England he seduced the wife of one of my friends."

"Why do you not seek revenge?"

"I have already fought three duels with him," said the Englishman, "the first with the pistol, the second with the sword, and the third with the sabre."

"And what was the result of those duels?"

"The first time, he broke my arm; the second, he wounded me in the breast; and the third time, made this large wound." The Englishman turned down his shirt-collar, and showed a scar, whose redness proved it to be a recent one. "So that, you see, there is a deadly feud between us."

"But," said the envoy, "you do not go about it in the right way to kill him, if I understand you correctly."

"Aw?" said the Englishman, "I practice shooting every day, and every other day Grisier comes to my house."

This was all the visitor wished to ascertain, or, rather, all the Englishman appeared to know. The agent arose, and having bowed to Lord Wilmore, who returned his salutation with the stiff politeness of the English, he retired. Lord Wilmore, having heard the door close after him, returned to his bedroom, where with one hand he pulled off his light hair, his red whiskers, his false jaw, and his wound, to resume the black hair, dark complexion, and pearly teeth of the Count of Monte Cristo. It was M. de Villefort, and not the prefect, who returned to the house of M. de Villefort. The procureur felt more at ease, although he had learned nothing really satisfactory, and, for the first time since the dinner-party at Auteuil, he slept soundly.





中文翻译
第六十九章 调查

  维尔福先生信守着他对腾格拉尔夫人许下的诺言,极力去调查基督山伯爵究竟是怎样发现欧特伊别墅的历史的。他在当天就写信给了波维里先生(波维里先生已经从典狱长了升到了警务部的大臣),向他索要他所需要的情报;后者请求给他两天的时间去进行调查,届时大概就可以把所需的情报提供给他了。第二天晚上,维尔福先生收到下面这张条子:“基督山伯爵有两个好朋友,一个是威玛勋爵,是一个有钱的外国人,行踪不定,目前在巴黎;另一个是布沙尼神甫,是一个在东方广行善事、颇得该地人士称誉的意大利教士。”

  维尔福先生回信吩咐严密调查这两个人的一切情况。他的命令很快被执行了,第二天晚上,他接到了一份详细的报告:“神甫到巴黎已经一个月,住在圣•苏尔莫斯教堂后面的一座租来的小房子里,有上下两层,每层有两个房间。接下的两个房间中的一间是餐厅,房子有桌子一张,椅子数把,胡桃木碗柜一只;另一间是镶着壁板的客厅,并无壁饰、地毯或时钟。神甫显然只购置纯对必需的用具。神甫很喜欢楼上的那个起坐间,里面堆满神学书和经典,一个月来,他常常埋头在书堆里,所以那个房间倒不象是起居室,而象是一间书房。他的仆人先要从一个门洞里望一望访客,如果来者绝不认识或不喜欢,就回答说神甫不在巴黎——这个答复能使大多数人满意,因为大家都知道神甫是一位大旅行家。而且,不论是否在家,不论在巴黎或开罗,神甫总留下一些东西施舍给来访的人,那个仆人就用他主人的名义从门洞里把东西分散给人。书房旁边另外那个房间是寝室。全部家具只有一张没有帐子的床、四把圈椅和一只铺黄色天鹅绒厚垫的睡帽。

  威玛勋爵住在圣•乔琪街。他是一个英国旅行家,在旅行中花掉的钱特别多。他的房子和家具都是租的,白天只在那里逗留几个钟头,而且极少在那儿过夜。他有一个怪脾气,就是从来不说一句法国话,却能写纯正的法文。”

  在检察官得到这些详细情况的第二天,有个人驱车到费洛街的拐角处下车,走去敲一扇深绿色的门,要见布沙尼神甫。

  “不在家,他今天一早就出去了。”仆人回答说。

  “这个答复不能使我满意,”来客答道,“因为对于派我来的那个人,是没有人会说自己不在家的,还是请你劳神去告诉布沙尼神甫——”

  “我已经告诉你他不在家啦!”仆人又说。

  “那么,当他回来的时候,把这张名片和这封盖过封印的信交给他。他今天晚上八点钟在不在家?”

  “当然在的。除非他在工作,那他也就和出门一样了。”

  “那我今晚八点再来。”来客说完,就走了。

  果然到了指定时间,那个人还是乘着那辆马车来了,但这一次马车并不停在费洛街的街尾,而是停在那扇绿门前面。

  他一敲门,门就开了他走了进去。根据仆人对他的恭敬殷勤的态度上,他看出那封信已产生了预期的效果。“神甫在家吗?”他问。

  “是的,他在书房里工作,他在恭候您,先生。”听差回答。来客走上一座很陡的楼梯,迎面看到神甫坐在桌子前面。

  桌子上有一盏灯,灯罩很大,把灯光都集中在桌面上,使得房间里其余部分相当黑暗,他看见神甫穿着一件和尚长袍,头上戴着中世纪学者所用的那种头巾。“幸会,幸会,阁下就是布沙尼神甫吗?”来客问。

  “是的,阁下,”神甫回答,“而您就是那位以前做过典狱长,现任警察总监波维里先生派来的使者吗?”

  “一点不错,阁下。”

  “身负巴黎保安重任的一位使者?”

  “是的,阁下。”来客犹像了一下,脸也有些红了。

  神甫把眼镜架好,这副大眼镜不但遮住两眼,并且连他的颧骨也遮住了,他又重新坐下来,并示意来客也就座。“我悉听您的吩咐,阁下。”神甫带着很明显的意大利口音说。

  “我所负的使命,阁下,”来客一字一顿地说,“不论是对完成这项使命的,还是对作为这项使命的对象,都是机密的。”

  神甫鞠了一躬。“您的正直,”来客继续说,“总监是早有耳闻的,现在,他作为法官,希望要从您这儿了解一点有关社会治安的情况。为了了解这些情况,他委托我来见您。希望不要碍于友谊或人情而不会使您掩饰事实的真相。”

  “阁下,只要您所了解的情况不至于给我带来良心上的不安就行。我是一个教士,阁下,譬如说,人们在忏悔的时候所讲出来的秘密,那就必须由我保留由上帝裁判,而不是保留给人类的法庭。

  “您别担心,神甫阁下,我们会尊重您的良心安宁。”

  这个时候,神甫把靠近自己那一边的灯罩压得更低一些,另外那一边就翘了起来,使来客的脸被照亮了,而他自己则仍在暗处。

  “对不起,神甫阁下,”警察总监的使者说,“灯光太刺眼了。”

  神甫把灯罩压低,“现在,阁下,”他说,“我在恭听了,请说吧!”

  “我来直截了当地说。您认识基督山伯爵先生吗?”

  “我想您是指柴康先生吧?”

  “柴康!这么说他不叫基督山?”

  “基督山是一个地名,或说得更确切些,是一座岩礁的名字,不是一个姓。”

  “好吧,既然基督山先生和柴康先生是一个人,我们就不必在字面上争论了。”

  “绝对是一个人。”

  “我们就来谈谈柴康先生吧。”

  “好吧。”

  “我刚才问您认不认识他?”

  “我和他很熟。”

  “他是谁?”

  “一个有钱的马耳他造船商的儿子。”

  “我知道,报告上也这么说。但是,您知道,警务部对空泛的报告不会满意的。

  “但是,”神甫温和地微笑着答道,“当报告与事实相符的时候,谁都必须相信——别人得相信,警务部也得相信。”

  “但您能确信这一点吗?”

  “您是什么意思?”

  “阁下,我对于您的诚实并无丝毫怀疑,我只是问您,您对于这一点能不能确定?”

  “我认识他的父亲柴康先生。”

  “啊,啊!”

  “小时候,我常常和他的儿子在船坞里玩耍。”

  “但他这个伯爵的头衔是哪儿得来的?”

  “您知道那是可以买到的。”

  “在意大利?”

  “到处都行。”

  “而他的财产,据一般人说,简直是无限——”

  “哦,关于这一点,”神甫说,“‘无限’用得很恰当。”

  “您以为他有多少财产?”

  “每年十五万至二十万里弗左右的利息。”

  “这也在情理之中,”来客说,“我听说他有三四百万呢!”

  “每年二千万里弗收益金就得四百万本。”

  “但我听说他每年有四百万的利息收入。”

  “哦,那是不可信的。”

  “您知道那个基督山岛?”

  “当然,凡是从巴勒莫、那不勒斯或罗马经海道来的法国人,都知道这个岛,因为他们都必须从岛的附近经过,看得到它。”

  “据说那是一个迷人的地方。”

  “那是一座岩山。”

  “伯爵为什么要买一座岩山呢?”

  “为了要做一个伯爵。在意大利,如果想当伯爵,就必须有一处采地。”

  “您想必听到过柴康先生青年时代的冒险经历吧?”

  “那位父亲?”

  “不,他的儿子。”

  “这我知道得不确切,那个时期我没有看到我那青年朋友。”

  “他去从军了吗?”

  “我好象记得他当过兵。”

  “加入哪一军种?”

  “海军。”

  “您作为神甫,他向您忏悔过吗?”

  “不,先生,我想他是一个路德教徒。”

  “一个路德教徒?”

  “我说我想如此,我没有肯定,而且,我以为法国是有信仰自由的。”

  “当然,我们现在所调查的不是他的信仰,而他的行动。我代表警察总监请求您把您所知道的关于他的一切都告诉我。”

  “大家认为他是一个乐善好施的人。基于他对东方基督教徒所做的杰出贡献,教皇曾封他为基督爵士——这种荣誉一向是只赐给亲王的。他还有五六种尊贵的勋章,都是东方诸国国王报答他种种贡献的纪念品。”

  “他戴不戴那些勋章?”

  “不戴,但他很以此为荣。他说过他喜欢的是给人类的造福者的褒奖,而不是给人类的破坏者犒赏。”

  “那么他是个教友派信徒了?”

  “一点不错,他是教友派信徒,只是他从不穿那种古怪的衣服而已。”

  “他有没有朋友?”

  “有,凡是认识他的人都是他的朋友。”

  “但有没有仇人呢?”

  “只有一个。”

  “那个人叫什么名字?”

  “威玛勋爵。”

  “他在哪儿?”

  “他现在巴黎。”

  “他能不能给我一些消息?”

  “他可以提供给您重要的消息,他曾在印度和柴康相处过一段日子”

  “您知道他住哪儿?”

  “大概在安顿大马路那一带,但街名和门牌号码我都不知道。”

  “您跟那个英国人关系不好,是吗?”

  “我爱柴康,他恨柴康,所以我们关系不太好。”

  “您是否以为基督山伯爵在这次访问巴黎以前,从没有到过法国?”

  “对于这个问题,我可以打保票。不,阁下,他从来没有到过这儿,因为半年以前,他还向我打听过法国的情况。”因为不知道自己什么时候回巴黎,我就介绍卡瓦尔康蒂先生去见他。”

  “安德烈吗?”

  “不,是他的父亲,巴陀米奥。”

  “阁下,我现在只有一个问题要问了。我凭人格、人道和宗教名义,要求您坦白地回答我。”

  “请问吧,阁下。”

  “您知不知道基督山先生在欧特伊买房子是什么目的?”

  “当然知道,他告诉过我。”

  “是什么目的,阁下?”

  “他要办一所精神病院,象庇沙尼男爵在巴勒莫所办的那所一样。您知不知道那所精神病院?”

  “我听说过。”

  “那是一种很了不起的机构。”说完了这句话,神甫就鞠了一躬,表示他要继续做他的研究工作了。来客不知是懂得神甫的意思,还是他再没有别的问题要问了。他站起身来,神甫送他到门口。

  “您是一位大慈善家,”来客说,“虽然人家都说您很有钱,但我愿意冒昧地捐献一些东西,请您代我施舍给穷人。您愿不愿意接受我的捐款?”

  “谢谢您,阁下,我在世上只有一件事情看得特别重,就是,我所施舍的必须完全出于我自己的经济来源。”

  “但是——”

  “我的决心是无法改变的,但您只要自己去找,总是找得到的,唉!您可以施舍的对象太多啦。”神甫一面开门,一面又鞠了一躬,来客也鞠躬告辞。那马车又出发了,这一次,它驶到至•乔琪街,停在五号门前,那就是威玛勋爵所住的地方。来客曾写信给威玛勋爵,约定在十点钟的时候前来拜访。

  警察总监的使者到的时候是十点差十分,仆人告诉他说,威玛勋爵还没回家,但他为人极守时间,十点钟一定会回来的。

  来客在客厅等着,客厅里的布置象其他一切连家具出租的客厅一样。没有特别的地方,一只壁炉,壁炉架上放着两只新式的瓷花瓶:一架挂钟,挂钟顶上连着一具张弓待发的恋爱神童像;一面两边都刻花的屏风一边刻的是荷马盲行图,另一边是贝利赛行乞图;灰色的糊壁纸;用黑色饰边的红色窗帘。这就是威玛勋爵的客厅。房间里点着几盏灯,但毛玻璃的灯罩光线看起来很微弱,象是考虑到警察总监的密使受不了强烈的光线而特意安排的,十分钟以后,挂钟开始敲十点钟,敲到第五下,门开了,威玛勋爵出现在门口。他的个子略高于中等身材,长着暗红色的稀疏的髭须,脸色很白,金黄色的头发已有些灰白。他的衣服完全显示出英国人的特征——就是:一件一八一一年式的高领蓝色上装,上面钉着镀金的纽扣;一件羊毛背心;一条紫花布的裤子,裤脚管比平常的短三吋,但有吊带扣在鞋底上,所以也不会滑到膝头上去。他一进来,就用英语说:“阁下,您知道我是不说法语的。”

  “我知道您不喜欢用我国的语言谈话。”密使回答。

  “但您可以说法语,”威玛勋爵答道,“因为我虽然不讲这种语言,但我听得懂。”

  “而我,”来客改口用英语回答,“我也懂得一些英语,可以用英语谈话。您不必感觉不便。”

  “噢!”威玛勋爵用那种只有道地的大不列颠人民才能懂得的腔调说。

  密使拿出他的介绍信后,威玛勋爵带着英国人那种冷淡的态度把它看了一遍,看完以后,他仍用英语说,“我明白,我完全明白。”

  于是就开始提问。那些问题和问布沙尼神甫的差不多。但因为威玛勋爵是伯爵的仇人,所以他的答案不象神甫那样谨慎,答得随便而直率。他谈了基督山青年时代的情况,他说伯爵在二十岁的时候就在印度一个小王国的军队里服役和英国人作战;威玛就是在那儿第一次和他相见并第一次和他发生战斗。在那场战争里,柴康成了俘虏,被押解到英国,关在一艘囚犯船里,在途中他潜水逃走了。此后他就开始到处旅行,到处决斗,到处闹桃色事件。希腊发生内乱的时候,他在希腊军队里服役。那次服役期间,他在塞萨利山上发现了一个银矿,但他的口风很紧,把这件事瞒过了每一个人。纳瓦里诺战役结束后,希腊政府局面稳定,他向国王奥图要求那个区域的开矿权,国王就给了他。他因此成了巨富。据威玛勋爵的意见,他每年的收入达一两百万之多,但那种财产是不稳定的,一旦银矿枯竭,他的好运也就到头了。

  “那么,”来客说,“您知道他到法国来的目的吗?”

  “他是来作铁路投机的,”威玛勋爵说,“他是一个老练的药物学家,也是一个同样出色的物理学家,他发明一种新的电报技术,他正在寻门路,想推广他这的新发现哩。”

  “他每年花多少钱?”总监的密使问。

  “不过五六十万法郎,”威玛勋爵说,“他是一个守财奴。”

  英国人之所以这么说显然由于仇恨他的缘故,因为他在别的方面无可指责伯爵,就骂他吝啬。

  “您知不知道他在欧特伊所买的那座房子?”

  “当然知道。”

  “您知道些什么?”

  “您想知道他为什么买那所房子吗?”

  “是的。”

  “伯爵是一个投机家,他将来一定会因为那些乌托邦式的实验弄得自己倾家荡产。他认为在他所买的那座房子附近,有一道象巴尼里斯、罗春和卡德斯那样的温泉。他想把他的房子改成德国人所说的那种‘寄宿疗养院’。他已经把整个花园挖了两三遍,想找到温泉的泉源,但没有成功,所以他不久就会把邻近的房子都买下来。我讨厌他,我希望他的铁路、他的电报技术、他的寻觅温泉会弄得他倾家荡产,我正在等着看他失败,不久他一定会失败的。”

  “为什么这么恨他?”

  “在英国的时候,他勾引我一个朋友的太太。”

  “您为什么不向他报仇呢?”

  “我已经和他决斗过三次了,”英国人说,“第一次用手熗,第二次用剑,第三次用双手长剑。”

  “那几次决斗的结果如何??

  “第一次,他打断了我的胳膊。第二次,他刺伤了我的胸部。第三次,他给我留下了这个伤疤。”英国人翻开他的衬衫领子,露出一处伤疤,疤痕还是鲜红的,证明这是一个新伤。

  “所以我跟他有不共戴天之仇,他一定会死在我的手里。”

  “但是,”那位密使说,“据我看来,您似乎不能杀死他呀。”

  “噢!”英国人说,“我天天都在练习打靶,每隔一天,格里塞要到我家里来一次。”

  来客想打听的事情已完了,说得更确切些,那个英国人所知道的事情似乎尽止于此了。警察总监的使者站起身来告退,向威玛勋爵鞠了一躬,威玛勋爵也按英国人的礼数硬梆梆地还他一礼。当他听到大门关上的声音的时候,他就回到卧室里,一手扯掉他那浅黄色的头发、他那暗红色的髭须、他的假下巴和他的伤疤,重新露出基督山伯爵那种乌黑的头发和洁白的牙齿。至于回到维尔福先生家里去的那个人,也并不是警察总监的密使,而是维尔福先生本人。检察官虽然并没有打听到真正令他满意的消息,但他已安心不少,自从去欧特伊赴宴以来,他第一次安安稳稳地睡了一夜。





发帖 回复